Karm Vignan Part 06

Author(s): Devendramuni
Publisher: Tarak Guru Jain Granthalay
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004247/1

Page #1
AcArya devendra muni kamacakra

Page #2
prajJApuruSa AcArya zrI devendra muni sAdhutA, saralatA se dIptimAna hotI hai, vidyA, vinaya se zobhatI hai, sabake prati sadbhAva, samabhAva aura sabake lie hitakAmanA se saMghanAyaka kA pada gauravAnvita hotA hai| zraddheya AcArya zrI devendra muni jI ke sAtha yadi Apa kucha kSaNa bitAyeMge aura unake vicAra; vyavahAra ko samajheMge to Apa anubhava kareMge-Upara kI paMktiyA~ unakI jIvanadharA para bahatI huI vaha triveNI dhArA hai, jisameM avagAhana karake sukha, zAnti aura santoSa kA anubhava hogaa| zruta kI satata samupAsanA aura nirdoSa niSkAma sahaja jIvanazailI, yahI hai AcArya zrI devendra muni jI ma. kA pricy| choTe-bar3e, amIra-garIba sabhI ke sAtha zAlIna vyavahAra, madhura smita ke sAtha saMbhASaNa aura jana-jana ko saMghIya ekatAsUtra meM bAMdhe rakhane kA sahaja prayAsa; AcAryazrI devendra munijI kI vizeSatAe~ haiN| vi. saM. 1988 dhanaterasa (kArtika vadI 13) 7-11-1931 ko udayapura meM jnm| vi. saM. 1997 meM gurudeva upAdhyAyazrI puSkara muni jI ma. sA. ke caraNoM meM bhAgavatI jaina diikssaa| vi. saM. 2049 akSaya tRtIyA ko zramaNa saMgha ke AcArya pada para prtisstthaa| prAkRta-saMskRta, gujarAtI, marAThI, hindI Adi bhASAoM kA adhikAra pUrNa jJAna tathA Agama, veda, upaniSad, piTaka, vyAkaraNa, nyAsa, darzana, sAhitya, itihAsa Adi viSayoM kA vyApaka adhyayana anuzIlana aura dhArA pravAha lekhn| likhita/saMpAdita/prakAzita pustakoM kI saMkhyA 360 se adhik| lagabhaga paiMtAlIsa hajAra se adhika pRSThoM kI saamgrii| vinaya, viveka, vidyA triveNI meM susnAta pavitra jIvana; ina sabakA nAma hai AcArya zrI devendra muni jI mahArAjA -dineza muni

Page #3
karma-vijJAna ( chaThA bhAga) saMvara tattva ke vividha svarUpoM kA vivecana 3. AcArya zrI devendra muni zrI tAraka gurujaina granthAlaya, udayapura

Page #4
zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya kA 344vA~ ratna karma-vijJAna : chaThA bhAga (saMvara tattva ke vividha svarUpoM kA vivecana) lekhaka : AcArya zrI devendra muni sampAdaka : vidvadratna muni zrI nemicandra jI : vi. saM. 2053, zrAvaNa zuklA 1 agasta 1996 prakAzaka/prApti-sthAna : zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya guru puSkara mArga, udayapura-313 001 phona : (0294) 413518 HGUI : zrI rAjeza surAnA dvArA, . divAkara prakAzana e-7, avAgar3ha hAusa, ema. jI. roDa AgarA-282 002 phona : (0562) 351165 : eka sau paccIsa rupayA

Page #5
prakAzakIya bola dharma aura karma adhyAtma jagat ke ye do adbhuta zabda haiM, jina para caitanya jagat samasta kriyA / pratikriyA AdhArita hai| sAmAnyataH dharma zabda manuSya ke mokSa / mukti kA pratIka hai aura karma zabda baMdhana kA / baMdhana aura mukti kA hI yaha samasta khela hai| karmabaddha AtmA pravRtti karatA hai, karma meM pravRtta hotA hai, sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, karma se mukta hone ke lie phira dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, mukti kI ora kadama bar3hAtA hai| 'karmavAda' kA viSaya bahuta gahana gambhIra hai, tathApi karma- baMdhana se mukta hone ke lie ise jAnanA bhI parama Avazyaka hai| karma siddhAnta ko samajhe binA dharma ko yA mukti-mArga ko nahIM samajhA jA sktaa| hameM parama prasannatA hai ki jaina jagat ke mahAn manISI, cintaka / lekhaka AcAryasamrAT zrI devendra muni jI mahArAja ne 'karma-vijJAna' nAma se yaha vizAla grantha likhakara adhyAtmavAdI janatA ke lie mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| yaha virAT grantha lagabhaga 4500 pRSTha kA hone se hamane ATha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| prathama bhAga meM karmavAda para dArzanika evaM vaijJAnika carcA hai tathA dUsare bhAga meM puNya pApa para vistRta vivecana hai / tRtIya bhAga meM Anava evaM usake bhedopabheda para tarka purassara vivecana hai| cauthe bhAga meM karma-prakRtiyoM kA, pA~caveM bhAga meM baMdha kI vividha prakRtiyoM kI vistRta carcA hai | isa chaThe bhAga meM karma kA nirodha evaM kSaya karane ke hetu saMvara tathA nirjarA ke sAdhana evaM svarUpa kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi karma-vijJAna kA yaha vivecana bahuta hI vistRta hotA jA rahA hai, prArambha meM hamane tIna bhAga kI kalpanA kI thii| phira pA~ca bhAga kA anumAna lagAyA, parantu aba yaha ATha bhAga meM paripUrNa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| kintu itanA vistRta vivecana hone para bhI yaha bahuta hI rocaka aura jIvanopayogI banA hai| pAThakoM ko isameM jJAnavarddhaka sAmagrI upalabdha hogI sAtha hI jIvana meM AcaraNIya bhI / isake prakAzana meM pUrva bhAgoM kI bhA~ti dAnavIra DaoN. zrI campAlAla jI dezarar3A kA pUrNa sahayoga prApta huA hai| DaoN. zrI dezarar3A sAhaba bahuta hI udAramanA samAjasevI gurubhakta sajjana haiN| pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke prati ApakI apAra AsthA rahI hai, vahI jIvanta AsthA zraddheya AcArya zrI ke prati bhI hai| Apake sahayoga se isa bhAga kA prakAzana karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA hai| 4 3 OM cunnIlAla dharmAvata zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya

Page #6
pustaka prakAzana ke viziSTa sahayogI DaoN. zrI campAlAla jI desarar3A sabhI prANI jIvana jIte haiM, parantu jInA unhIM kA sArthaka hai jo apane jIvana meM paropakAra, dharmAcaraNa karate hue sabhI ke lie sukha aura maMgalakArI kartavya karate hoN| auraMgAbAda nivAsI DaoN. zrI campAlAla jI desarar3A evaM sau. prabhAdevI kA jIvana aisA hI sevAbhAvI paropakArI jIvana hai| zrIyuta campAlAla jI ke jIvana meM joza aura hoza donoM hI haiN| apane puruSArtha aura pratibhA ke bala para unhoMne vipula lakSmI bhI kamAI aura usakA jana-jana ke kalyANa hetu sadupayoga kiyA, kara rahe haiN| ApameM dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika abhiruci hai| samAjahita evaM lokahita kI pravRttiyoM meM udAratApUrvaka dAna dete haiM, svayaM apanA samaya dekara logoM ko prerita karate haiN| apane svArtha va sukha-bhoga meM to lAkhoM loga kharca karate haiM parantu dharma evaM samAja ke hita meM kharca karane vAle virale hote haiN| Apa unhIM virale satpuruSoM meM eka haiN| ___Apake pUjya pitA zrI phUlacanda jI sAhaba tathA mAtezvarI harakUbAI ke dhArmika saMskAra Apake jIvana meM pallavita hue| Apa prArambha se hI medhAvI chAtra rhe| pratibhA kI tejasvitA aura dRr3ha adhyavasAya ke kAraNa dhAtuzAstra meM (Metallurgical Engineering) pI-eca. DI. kI upAdhi prApta kii| ___ ApakA pANigrahaNa pUnA nivAsI zrI motIlAla jI nAhara kI suputrI a. sau. prabhAdevI ke sAtha sampanna huaa| sau. prabhAdevI dharmaparAyaNa, sevAbhAvI mahilA haiN| jaina AgamoM meM dharmapatnI ko 'dhammasahAyA' vizeSaNa diyA hai vaha Apake jIvana meM caritArtha hotA hai| Apake jIvana meM sevA, dAna, svAdhyAya evaM sAmAyika kI caturmukhI jyoti hai| __ Apake suputra haiM-zrI zekhara jii| vaha bhI pitA kI bhA~ti tejasvI pratibhAzAlI haiN| iMjIniyariMga parIkSA 1986 meM vizeSa yogyatA se samuttIrNa kI hai| Apane tabhI se pitA ke kArakhAnoM ke kArobAra meM niSThA se tathA atiyogyatA ke sAtha kAmakAja sambhAlA hai| pepara miloM ke antarrASTrIya jagat meM apane utpAdana ko labdhapratiSThita kiyA hai| zekhara jI kI dharmapatnI sau. sunItAdevI tathA suputra zrI kizora kumAra evaM madhura haiN|

Page #7
udAra sahayoga pradAtA dharmapremI dAnavIra parama gurubhakta zrImAna DaoN. campAlAla jI pI. dezaraDA, auraMgAbAda dharmazIlA sau. prabhAbAI campAlAla jI dezaraDA

Page #8

Page #9
zrI zekhara jI bhI dharma evaM samAja sevA meM bhAga lete haiM tathA udAratApUrvaka sahayoga pradAna karate haiN| zrI campAlAla jI kI do suputriyA~ haiM - sau. sapanA dugaDa, nAsika aura kumArI zilpA / Apa aneka sevAbhAvI sAmAjika saMsthAoM ke ucca padoM para AsIna haiN| dakSiNakesarI muni zrI mizrIlAla jI mahArAja homyopaithika meDikala kaoNleja, guru gaNezanagara tathA guru mizrI aspatAla, auraMgAbAda ke Apa sekreTarI haiN| Apa abhI dakSiNakesarI muni mizrIlAla jI mahArAja grAmINa kensara aspatAla tathA risarca insTITyUTa kI vizAla mahAyojanA ko sampanna karAne meM tana-mana-dhana se juTe hue haiN| san 1988 meM zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja evaM AcArya zrI devendra muni jI mahArAja ahamadanagara kA varSAvAsa sampanna kara auraMgAbAda padhAre, taba ApakA AcAryazrI se samparka huA / AcAryazrI ke sAhitya ke prati ApakI vizeSa abhiruci jAgrata huii| karma - vijJAna pustaka ke vibhinna bhAgoM ke prakAzana meM ApazrI ne viziSTa anudAna pradAna kiyA hai| anya aneka prakAzanoM meM bhI ApazrI ne mukta hRdaya se anudAna pradAna kiyA hai tathA svAdhyAyopayogI sAhitya phrI vitaraNa karane meM bhI bahuta ruci rakhate haiN| ApakI bhAvanA hai, ghara-ghara meM satsAhitya kA pracAra ho, dharma evaM nIti ke sadvicAroM se pratyeka pAThaka kA jIvana mahakatA rhe| * ApakI udAratA aura sAhityika suruci prazaMsanIya hI nahIM anukaraNIya bhI hai| Apake sahayoga ke prati hArdika sAdhuvAda ! Apake vyAvasAyika pratiSThAna nimna haiM .: PRATISHTHAN ALLOY CASTINGS PRATISHTHAN ALLOYS PVT. LTD. PARASON MACHINERY (INDIA) PVT. LTD. SUNMOON SLEEVES PVT. LTD. - cunnIlAla dharmAvata koSAdhyakSa zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya, udayapura

Page #10
aneka praznoM kA eka uttara : karma-vijJAna jainadarzana anekAntavAdI darzana hai| sApekSavAda kI pRSThabhUmi para isakA vikAsa huA hai| pratyeka prazna para vaha sApekSadRSTi se vicAra karatA hai| AtmA ke sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-ege AyA-AtmA eka hai| yaha kathana svabhAva kI dRSTi se hai| AtmA kA svabhAva hai cetnaa| upyog| cetanA kI dRSTi se saMsAra kI sabhI AtmAe~ samAna haiN| sabameM sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA hai| sabako sukha priya hai| duHkha apriya hai| isa dRSTi se saba AtmAe~ samAna haiN| svabhAva, svarUpa evaM astitva kI dRSTi se pratyeka AtmA samAna hai| dUsarI dRSTi se cintana karane para hama yaha dekhakara vismaya meM par3a jAte haiM ki saMsAra meM koI bhI AtmA samAna nahIM hai| koI jIva ekendriya vAlA hai, koI do indriya vAlA, koI tIna to koI cAra va pA~ca indriya vaalaa| kisI prANI kI cetanA bahuta vikasita hai| buddhi prakhara hai| zarIra va indriyA~ paripUrNa haiM to kisI prANI kI AtmacetanA bahuta alpavikasita hai| maMda-buddhi hai| zarIra se rogI hai, indriyA~ bhI hIna haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra meM koI bhI AtmA yA jIva samAna nahIM diikhtaa| pratyeka jIva ke bIca itanI asamAnatA va bhinnatA hai ki dekhakara vismaya evaM kutUhala hotA hai ki yaha kauna kalAkAra hai jisane itanI kuzalatA va caturatA ke sAtha prakRti ke pratyeka padArtha kA nirmANa kiyA hai ki sabhI paraspara eka-dUsare se bhinna aura asamAna dikhAI dete haiN| ___ saMsAra kI vicitra sthitiyoM ko dekhakara mana meM eka kutUhala jagatA hai| saMsAra meM itanI vibhinnatA/itanI vicitratA kyoM hai? prakati ke anya aMgoM ko chor3a deveM, sirpha manuSya jAti para hI vicAra kareM to hama dekheMge, bhArata ke 80 karor3a manuSyoM meM koI bhI do manuSya eka samAna nahIM milte| unakI AkRti meM bheda hai, prakRti meM bheda hai| kRti, mati, gati aura saMskRti meM bhI bheda hai| vicAra aura bhAvanA meM bheda hai| taba prazna uThatA hai, Akhira yaha bheda yA antara kyoM hai ? kisane kiyA hai ? isakA kAraNa kyA hai? prakRtijanya antara yA bheda ke kAraNoM para to vaijJAnikoM ne bar3I sUkSmatA aura vyApakatA se vicAra kiyA hai aura unhoMne eka kAraNa khoja nikAlA-heriDiTI(Heredity) vNshaanukrm| vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai-hamArA zarIra kozikAoM dvArA nirmita hai| eka kozikA (eka sela) kitanA choTA hotA hai, isa viSaya meM vijJAna kI khoja hai-eka pina kI noMka para Tike itane sthAna para lAkhoM lAkha kozikAe~ haiN| kozikAe~ itanI

Page #11
sUkSma haiN| una sUkSma kozikAoM meM jIvana-rasa hai| usa jIvana-rasa meM jIvakendranyUklIyasa (Nucleus) hai| jIvakendra meM kromosoma (Chromosomes) guNasUtra vidyamAna haiN| unameM jIna (jInsa-Genes) haiN| jIna meM saMskArasUtra haiN| ye jIna (Genes) hI santAna meM mAtA-pitA ke saMskAroM ke vAhaka yA uttarAdhikArI hote haiN| eka jIna jo bahuta hI sUkSma hotA hai, usameM chaha lAkha saMskArasUtra aMkita hote haiN| ina saMskArasUtroM ke kAraNa hI manuSyoM kI AkRti, prakRti, bhAvanA aura vyavahAra meM antara AtA hai| __isa vaMzAnukrama vijJAna (jIna sisTamolojI) kA Aja bahuta vikAsa ho cukA hai| yadyapi vaMzAnukrama ke kAraNa antara kI bAta prAcIna Ayurveda evaM jaina AgamoM meM bhI upalabdha hai| Ayurveda ke anusAra paitRka guNa arthAt mAtA-pitA ke saMskAragata guNa santAna meM saMkramita hote haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI bhagavatI tathA sthAnAMgasUtra meM jIna ko mAtRaMga pitRaMga ke rUpa meM nirUpita kiyA hai| isalie Adhunika vijJAna kI vaMzAnukrama vijJAna kI khoja koI naI bAta nahIM hai| mAravAr3I bhASA kA eka dUhA prasiddha hai: bApa jiso beTo, chAlI jiso TeTo, ghar3e jisI ThikarI, mA~ jisI diikrii| ___ yaha nizcita hai ki mAtA-pitA ke saMskAra santAna meM saMkramita hote haiM aura ve mAnava vyaktitva ke mUla ghaTaka hote haiN| parantu dekhA jAtA hai, eka hI mAtA-pitA kI do santAna-ekasamAna vAtAvaraNa meM, ekasamAna paryAvaraNa meM palane para, ekasamAna saMskAra aura zikSA kI vyavasthA hone para bhI donoM meM bahuta-sI asamAnatAe~ rahatI haiN| ekasamAna jInsa hone para bhI donoM ke vikAsa meM, vyavahAra meM, buddhi aura AcaraNa meM bheda milatA hai| eka anapar3ha mAtA-pitA kA beTA prakhara buddhimAn aura eka Darapoka kAyara mAtA-pitA kI santAna atyanta sAhasI, vIra, zaktizAlI nikala jAtI hai| buddhimAna mAtA-pitA kI santAna mUrkha tathA vIra kula kI santAna kAyara nikala jAtI hai| sage do bhAiyoM meM se eka kA svara madhura hai, karNapriya hai, to dUsare kA karkaza hai| eka catura cAlAka vakIla hai, to dUsarA atyanta zAntipriya, satyavAdI harizcandra hai| aisA kyoM hai? vaMzAnukrama vijJAna ke pAsa ina praznoM kA Aja bhI koI uttara nahIM hai| manovijJAna bhI yahA~ mauna hai| eka sImA taka jInsa kA antara samajha meM A sakatA hai| parantu jInsa meM yaha antara paidA karane vAlA kauna hai ? vijJAna vahA~ para mauna rahatA hai, taba hama karma-siddhAnta kI ora bar3hate haiN| karma jIna se bhI atyanta sUkSma sUkSmatara hai aura jIna kI taraha pratyeka prANadhArI ke sAtha saMpRkta hai| ataH jaba hama socate haiM ki vyakti-vyakti meM jo bheda hai, antara hai, usakA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? to karma zabda meM isakA samAdhAna milatA hai| asamAnatA evaM vividhatA kA kAraNa karma hai| * 7*

Page #12
gaNadhara gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA - ina prANiyoM meM paraspara itanA vibheda kyoM hai ? to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne itanA spaSTa aura saTIka uttara diyA"goyamA ! kammao NaM vibhattIbhAvaM jaNayai !" - he gautama ! karma ke kAraNa yaha bheda hai ? 'karma' hI pratyeka prANI ke vyaktitva kA ghaTaka hai| karma hI saMsAra kI vicitratA kA kAraNa hai| vibhinna darzanoM meM karma mAnyatA yadyapi karma ke viSaya meM saMsAra ke sabhI dharma va darzanoM ne cintana kiyA hai aura apane-apane tarka va yuktiyoM ke AdhAra para saMsAra kI isa vibhinnatA kA samAdhAna diyA hai| pazcimI vicArakoM, dArzanikoM evaM vaijJAnikoM ne isa vicitratA evaM vibhinnatA kA mukhya kAraNa vAtAvaraNa, vaMzAnukrama va sAmAjika paristhitiyA~ mAnA hai| bhArata ke Astika darzanoM ne isa cintana ke AMtarika kAraNoM para bhI cintana kiyA hai| vedAntI isakA kAraNa avidyA, bauddha vAsanA, sAMkhya kleza, nyAya, vaizeSika - adRSTa tathA jainadharma ne ise karma kahA hai / IzvaravAdI darzana saMsAra kI bhinnatA kA mUla Izvara ko mAnate haiM parantu ve bhI karma ko avazya mAnate haiN| IzvaravAdI se jaba pUchA gayA ki manuSya kA acche aura bure karma ke phala ko kauna bhugatAtA hai, to uttara milA - Izvara hI sabako phala bhugatAtA hai / kintu prazna phira bhI khar3A rahatA hai, Izvara to dayAlu hai, samadRSTi hai, nyAyI hai, phira kisI ko acchA aura kisI ko burA phala kyoM bhugatAtA hai ? to IzvaravAdI kA uttara milatA hai - manuSya jaba jaisA karma karatA hai, Izvara usako vaisA hI phala pradAna karatA hai| isa prakAra IzvaravAdI bhI karma ko mAne binA vyavasthA kI saMgati nahIM baiThA sakatA, use manuSya aura Izvara ke bIca 'karma' ko mAnanA hI pdd'aa| isakA matalaba huA - 'karmavAda' ke binA saMsAra kI vicitratA kA koI samAdhAnakAraka uttara nahIM mila sakatA / vipAkasUtra' meM varNana AtA hai - indrabhUti gautama mRgAputra ( mRgAloDhA ) ko dekhane ke lie gye| vaha vijaya kSatriya rAjA kI rAnI mRgAdevI kI kukSi se janmA thA / rAnI kI anya santAneM bahuta sundara aura darzanIya thIM, parantu mRgAloDhA eka patthara ke golamaTola AkAra kA loDhA jaisA thaa| na AdamI, na patthara ! usakA mukhadvAra aura maladvAra eka hI thA / usake zarIra se itanI bhayaMkara badabU AtI thI ki koI usake pAsa khar3A bhI nahIM raha sakatA thA / yaha vicitra aura atyanta karuNAjanaka sthiti dekhakara gautama jaise jJAnI bhI dravita ho gaye / gautama ne bhagavAna ke pAsa Akara pUchA-' - bhante ! rAjagharAne meM janmA yaha prANI itanA dAruNa / asahya duHkha kyoM hai ? bhoga ra 1. prathama dhyayana * 84

Page #13
bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-gautama ! Aja yaha itanA kaSTa kyoM pA rahA hai, isakA uttara pAne ke lie vartamAna ko nahIM, atIta ko dekho| pUrva-janma meM usane kyA-kyA karma kiye haiM ? una karmoM para vicAra karo to tumheM samAdhAna milegA ki ise duHkha dene vAlA koI anya nahIM, isI ke svakRta karma haiN| ___ jainadarzana karma-vijJAna ke sahAre sUkSma samAdhAna taka pahu~catA hai| prANI ke eka yA do janma taka nahIM, kintu saiMkar3oM hajAroM pUrva-janmoM taka karma saMskAroM ko khojatA rahA hai aura usa vijJAna ke AdhAra para usakI hara gati-mati kA samAdhAna bhI diyA gayA hai| jainadharma kA karma-vijJAna itanA sUkSma aura itanA saTIka hai, itanA tarkasaMgata aura vyAvahArika hai ki yaha siddhAnta agara vijJAna ke hAtha meM pahu~ca gayA hotA to Aja vaha mAnava-jIvana kI aneka gUr3ha paheliyA~ sulajhA detA aura saMsAra ko 'karma' ke baMdha, kAraNa aura pariNAma (phala) se avagata karAkara zAyada use itane ghora durAcAra se kucha hada taka roka bhI sakatA thaa| jisa dharma aura adhyAtma ke pAsa karmasiddhAnta jaisA vijJAna hai, usake pAsa prayoga, paryavekSaNa, anusaMdhAna jaise vikasita sAdhana nahIM haiN| isalie karma-vijJAna Aja sirpha dhArmika siddhAnta banakara raha gayA hai| maiMne bacapana se hI karmazAstra ko par3hA hai| aneka guru gambhIra granthoM kA parizIlana bhI kiyA hai| jainadharma kI sacelaka evaM acelaka paramparA meM karma-siddhAnta para bahuta hI sUkSma, bahuta hI gaharAI se cintana-manana aura adhyAtmika anubhava kiyA gayA hai aura manuSya-jIvana kI pratyeka samasyA ko karma-vijJAna kI dRSTi se dekhakara usakA tarka-saMgata samAdhAna bhI diyA gayA hai| jaina manISiyoM kA karma viSayaka cintana itanI gaharAI taka gayA hai ki samUcI sRSTi ke kArya-kAraNa bhAva para vicAra karake usakA samyak samAdhAna diyA gayA hai| agara hama karma-sAhitya ko par3heMge to apanI hara samasyA kA samAdhAna svayaM khojane meM kuzala ho jaayeNge| prAyaH hama apane sukha-duHkha kA doSa paristhitiyoM ke matthe ma~r3ha dete haiM yA kisI dUsare ke gale bA~dhakara use kosate haiM, gAliyA~ dete haiM aura mana meM krodha, roSa, dveSa, anutApa, pazcAttApa, moha aura mamatva se saMtrasta hote rahate haiN| karma-vijJAna hameM isa saMkaTa se ubAratA hai| vaha eka hI sazakta aura sampUrNa samAdhAna detA hai-"atta kaDe dukkhe ! No prkdde|" tumheM jo duHkha haiM, cintAe~, tanAva haiM, saMkaTa aura saMtrAsa ke kAraNa haiM ve kisI dUsare ke khar3e kiye hue nahIM, unakA kAraNa tumhArI apanI hI bhAvanAe~, pravRttiyA~ aura vRttiyA~ rahI haiN| tuma sirpha vartamAna ko dekhate ho isalie duHkhI ho, atIta meM jhA~kane kI ceSTA karo, ina duHkhoM kA kAraNa samajha meM A jaayegaa| duHkha kA kAraNa samajha meM Ane para usakA nivAraNa bhI kiyA jA skegaa| duHkha kA sahI kAraNa patA calane para vyartha kA roSa, dveSa, cintA, zoka svayaM zAnta ho jaayegaa| isa prakAra karma-siddhAnta hameM bAhara se bhItara mor3atA hai, antarmukhI

Page #14
banAtA hai| vartamAna se atIta meM le jAkara draSTA ko sraSTA se paricita karA detA hai| apane duHkha-sukha kI jimmedArI svayaM para DAlatA hai aura svayaM hI usakA samAdhAna karane kA mArga batAtA hai| usake phala yA pariNAma bhugatane ke samaya zAnta aura saMtulita rahanA sikhAtA hai| jainadarzana kA 'karmavAda' yadyapi eka svataMtra siddhAnta hai, parantu vAstava meM vaha Atma-sApekSa hai| karma eka kRti hai, kriyA hai yA kriyA dvArA AkRSTa vizeSa prakAra ke pudgala samUha hai| kintu isakA kartA AtmA hai| isalie karma para AtmA kI sattA svIkAra kI gaI hai| karma ko karane vAlA AtmA hai| AtmA apane saMkalpa se karma karatA hai| isalie phala kA uttaradAyI karma nahIM, kintu AtmA hai| AtmA acche karma karegA to acche phala paayegaa| bure karma karegA to bure phl| sucinnA kammA sucinnA phalA bhavaMti, ducinnA kammA ducinnA phalA bhvNti| AtmA ke dvArA kiyA huA acchA karma acchA phala detA hai| burA karma burA phala detA hai| karma kA kartRtva AtmA para Ane se jagat meM sAmAjika evaM naitika nyAya bhI akhaNDita calatA hai| isa prakAra jainadarzana ne saMsAra kI vicitratA kA, saMsAra ke sukha-duHkha, unnatiavanati ke kAraNa karma ko mAnakara bhI usa karma kI bAgaDora AtmA ke hAtha meM rakhI hai| AtmA apane saMkalpa, apanI bhAvanA aura dhAraNA ke anusAra karma karane meM svataMtra hai| vaha apanI sthiti, paristhiti meM parivartana lA sakatA hai| pragati kara sakatA hai| jIvana meM parivartana aura pragati kA siddhAnta hI sAdhanA aura tapasyA kA mUlya sthApita karatA hai| isalie jainadarzana kA karma-siddhAnta lacIlA hai, vaijJAnika hai aura AtmA ke adhIna hai| loga kahate haiM, jIva karma ke adhIna hai, parantu yaha ekAMgI dRSTi hai, vAstava meM karma jIva ke adhIna hai| karma kriyA hai, jIva kA hai| jIva tapasyA, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, bhAvanA, anuprekSA dvArA karma kA nirodha karatA hai, karma kA kSaya karatA hai aura azubha karma se zubha aura zuddha kI ora gatizIla banatA hai| karma-vijJAna ke pichale bhAgoM meM jahA~ karmAnava ke kAraNa aura usakI baMdha sthiti Adi kA vistAraparvaka varNana haA hai. aba isa chaThe bhAga meM karma se mukta hone kI prakriyA saMvara aura nirjarA dharma para vistRta rUpa meM cintana kiyA gayA hai| saMvara ke antargata dasa zramaNa dharma aura maitrI Adi zubha bhAvanAoM/anuprekSAoM para vivecana kiyA hai| kyoMki jaba taka karma pravAha kA nirodha nahIM hogA, taba taka AtmA karma-bandhana se mukta nahIM ho skegaa| karma sarovara meM AtA jala pravAha jaba taka rukegA nahIM, taba taka usa jala ko sukhAkara sarovara ko khAlI karane kA prayAsa saphala nahIM ho sktaa| saMvara dharma-karma pravAha ko rokatA hai| isalie isa bhAga meM OM 10 OM

Page #15
saMvara ke bhedopabhedoM para, saMvara kI bahumukhI sAdhanA para vistArapUrvaka prakAza DAlA gayA hai| agale bhAga meM nirjarA aura mokSa tatva para vivecana kiyA jaayegaa| isa prAsaMgika prAkkathana ke sAtha hI Aja maiM apane adhyAtma netA, zramaNasaMgha ke mahAn AcAryasamrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja va AcAryasamrAT rASTrasanta mahAmahima sva. zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja kA puNya smaraNa karatA hU~ jinhoMne mujhe zramaNasaMgha kA dAyitva sauMpane ke sAtha hI yaha AzIrvAda diyA thA ki "apane svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura zrutArAdhanA kI vRddhi ke sAtha hI zramaNasaMgha meM AcAra kuzalatA, cAritraniSThA, pApabhIrutA aura paraspara ekarUpatA bar3hatI rahe-janatA ko jIvana-zuddhi kA sandeza milatA rahe isa dizA meM sadA prayatnazIla rhnaa|" maiM unake AzIrvAda ko zramaNa-jIvana kA varadAna samajhatA huA unake vacanoM ko sArthaka karane kI apekSA karatA hU~ caturvidha zrI saMgha se| mere parama upakArI pUjya gurudeva sva. upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA pAvana smaraNa karate hue maiM apanI zraddhA va vizvAsa ke sumana unake pAvana caraNoM meM samarpita karatA hU~ ki unakI preraNA aura AzIrvAda mujhe jIvana meM sadA milatA rahA hai aura milatA rhegaa| ___ AdaraNIyA pUjanIyA mAtezvarI pratibhAmUrti prabhAvatI jI mahArAja va bahina mahAsatI puSpavatI jI mahArAja kI satata preraNA samvala ke rUpa meM rahI hai| karma-vijJAna jaise vizAla grantha ke sampAdana meM hamAre zramaNasaMghIya vidvada manISI muni zrI nemicandra jI mahArAja kA AtmIya sahayoga prApta huA hai| mujhe vihAra, pravacana, janasamparka va saMghIya kAryoM meM atyadhika vyasta rahane ke kAraNa samayAbhAva rahA hai, para mere sneha sadbhAvanApUrNa anugraha se utprerita hokara munizrI ne apanA anamola samaya nikAlakara sampAdana kA kaThina kArya sampanna kiyA tadartha ve sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| unakA yaha sahayoga cirasmaraNIya rahegA aura prabuddha pAThakoM ke lie bhI upayogI hogaa| maiM unake AtmIya bhAva ke prati hRdaya se kRtajJa huuN| isa lekhana-sampAdana meM jina granthoM kA adhyayana kara maiMne unake vicAra va bhAva grahaNa kiye haiM, maiM una sabhI granthakAroM/vidvAnoM kA hRdaya se kRtajJa huuN| pustaka ke zuddha evaM sundara mudraNa ke lie zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA kA sahayoga tathA isake prakAzana kArya meM parama gurubhakta udAramanA dAnavIra DaoN. campAlAla jI desarar3A kI anukaraNIya sAhityika ruci bhI abhinandanIya hai| jisake kAraNa prastuta grantha zIghra prakAzita ho sakA hai| ___maiM punaH pAThakoM se anurodha karatA hU~ ki jainadharma ke isa vizvavijayI karmasiddhAnta ko ve samajheM aura jIvana kI pratyeka samasyA kA zAntipUrNa samAdhAna prApta kreN| samatA, saralatA, saumyatA kA jana-jana meM saMcAra ho, yahI maMgala mniissaa| -AcArya devendra muni

Page #16
jainadarzana mokSavAdI darzana hai| vaha AtmA kI parama vizuddha svabhAva -- dazA meM vizvAsa karatA hai| svabhAvaM hai sukha / Ananda / parama nirmalatA / AtmA meM malinatA svAbhAvika nahIM, karmoM ke kAraNa hai| karmamukti kI prakriyA ko samajhanA - jainadharma kA sAdhanA mArga hai| sAdhanA kA patha haiM saMyama; saMvara aura tapa arthAt nirjarA / inhIM do upAyoM se karmamukti kI sAdhanA sambhava hai| saMyama/saMvara sAdhanA ke viSaya meM vistArapUrvaka par3hiye prastuta bhAga meM / 12

Page #17
karma-vijJAna : bhAga 6 viSaya-sUcI kyA kahA~ 111 1. karmamukti ke lie cAra tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka 2. dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva 3. dharma aura karma : do virodhI dazAe~ 4. saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa 5. samasyA ke srota : Asrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara 6. pahale kauna? saMvara yA nirjarA 7. saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya 8. saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti 9. saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 10. dazavidha uttama dharma 11. saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ 12. karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 13. Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 14. bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 15. maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva 16. Atma-maitrI : karmoM se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa 134 166 179 195 221 243 269 295 OM 13 *

Page #18
kyA 17. vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai 18. parISaha vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 19. cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana 20. samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 21. virati - saMvara: kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? 22. avirati se patana, virati se utthAna -9 23. avirati se patana, virati se utthAna -2 24. patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa pravRtti aura nivRtti 14 kahA~ 315 339 362 382 420 450 - 475 510

Page #19
karma-vijJAna chaThA bhAga saMvara tattva ke vividha svarUpoM kA vivecana

Page #20

Page #21
1 karmamukti ke lie cAra tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka bandha evaM mukti kA vijJAna hai karmavijJAna Apane dekhA hogA ki makar3I apanA jAlA svayaM bunatI hai aura phira usameM svayaM hI pha~satI hai| bAda meM vaha svayaM hI jAle ko tor3akara bAhara nikalatI hai / isI prakAra saMsArI jIva svayaM hI karmoM kA jAla bunatA hai aura svayaM hI usake bandhana meM pha~satA hai aura bhedavijJAnaM sudRr3ha hone para svayaM hI usameM se mukta hotA jAtA hai aura eka dina karmoM ke bandhanarUpaM jAla se pUrNatayA mukta ho jAtA hai| karmavijJAna meM yaha saba vistRta rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki manuSya yA sabhI saMsArI jIva karmoM ko kisa prakAra AkarSita karate haiM aura kisa prakAra kina-kina kAraNoM se ve svayaM (AtmA) karmoM se ba~dhate haiM ? tatpazcAt moha aura kaSAyoM kI mandatA hone se rAga-dveSavaza naye Ate hue karmoM ko praviSTa hone se kaise rokate haiM ? sAtha hI purAne ba~dhe hue karmoM ko udaya meM Ane para athavA udIraNA karake udaya meM lAkara kisa-kisa avalambana se samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti aura dhairya se kaise-kaise bhogakara unheM samApta (nirjarA) karate haiM tathA rAga-dveSa, kAma aura moha ke evaM kaSAyoM ke sarvathA kSINa hone para kisa prakAra ve cAra ghAtikarmoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM ? usake pazcAt zeSa cAra aghAtikarmoM ko kisa prakAra naSTa karake karmoM se sarvathA mukta (mokSagAmI), siddha, buddha evaM parinirvRta bana jAte haiM ? isa prakAra karmavijJAna vividha karmoM ke Asrava, bandha aura unake vividha kAraNoM kI mImAMsA hI nahIM batAtA, apitu karmoM ke Agamana ko rokane, karmoM se AMzika rUpa se mukta hone tathA sajAtIya karmoM ke anubhAga (rasa) aura sthitibandha meM parivartana karane ke niyamoM kI sArI prakriyA bhI batAtA hai, anta meM cAra ghAtikarmoM tathA cAra aghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake karmoM se AtmA ko sarvathA mukta hone kA upAya bhI batAtA hai| karmavijJAna dvArA pratipAdita sabhI tathya evaM siddhAnta mahApuruSoM dvArA anubhUta, dRSTa evaM sakriya rUpa se mAnava jIvana meM kriyAnvita aura saralatama tathA yuktisaMgata haiN|

Page #22
OM 2 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * sAdhaka ko cAra tathyoM kA jJAna Avazyaka ___ jaba koI rogI kisI prasiddha cikitsaka ke pAsa jAtA hai, to cikitsaka sarvaprathama yaha jAnane kA prayatna karatA hai ki usakA roga kyA hai ? roga kA nidAna kara lene ke bAda vaha usa roga ke kAraNoM kI jA~ca-par3atAla karatA hai| phira yaha socatA hai ki isa roga ko miTAne, rogI ko roga se mukta karane ke kyA-kyA upAya haiM ? sAtha hI vaha yaha bhI cintana karatA hai ki isa roga ko tAtkAlika rokane, zarIra meM praviSTa hone se pahale rokane ke kyA-kyA upAya haiM ? kisa-kisa upacAra se tathA pathya-pAlana se rogI zIghra hI niroga ho sakatA hai ? isake pazcAt usa sthiti . kA bhI Akalana karatA hai ki rogamukti ke pazcAt Arogya-sampannatA evaM pUrNa svasthatA kA svarUpa kaisA hotA hai ? ina cAroM mukhya tathyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara nipuNa cikitsaka usa rogI ke roga kA ilAja (cikitsA) karatA hai| jisa prakAra cikitsA-nipuNa cikitsaka roga, roga ke hetu, Arogya-prApti (rogamukti) aura rogamukti ke hetu (Arogya hetu), ina cAroM kA samyak parijJAna karake vyAdhi kI cikitsA karatA hai, isI prakAra karmavijJAna-nipuNa sAdhaka karma, karma ke hetu, karmamukti aura karmamukti ke hetu ko jAnakara AtmA karmamukti kI sAdhanA meM puruSArtha kara sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM nipuNa sAdhaka ko bandha, bandha ke hetu, bandhamukti tathA bandhamukti ke hetu ko jAnanA anivArya hai| sarvaprathama Asrava aura bandha ko jAnanA Avazyaka ___karmoM se mukti ke icchuka ko sarvaprathama karma ko yAnI karmoM ke Asrava aura bandha ko jAnanA Avazyaka hai| karmoM ke Asrava ko jAne binA koI bhI karmamukti kA sAdhaka vividha rUpa se vividha prakAra se AtmA meM praviSTa aura AkRSTa hokara Ane vAle karmoM kA nirodha nahIM kara sktaa| AmravadvAroM ko baMda kiye binA pratidina aura pratirAtri anavarata karmoM ke Ane (AsravoM) kA tA~tA jArI rhegaa| jaba vyakti karmoM ke Ane ke srotoM ko jAna jAegA to unheM baMda bhI kara skegaa| yaha batAyA gayA hai ki prANiyoM ke jIvana meM rAga-dveSa tathA kAma, krodha, ahaMkAra, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi ke pravala AvegoM ke kAraNa karmoM ke Asrava nirantara calate rahate haiN| ye aura isa prakAra ke Avega karmoM ke Ane ke dvAroM ko kholate rahate haiN| Asrava ke una srotoM-AvegoM-dvAroM ko baMda karane kA vicAra tabhI paidA hogA, jaba vyakti karmoM ke AnadoM ko jAna legaa| isake sAtha hI karmoM ke bandha ko jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai, kyoMki karmabandha hI vyakti kI AdhyAtmika cetanA ke vikAsa meM bAdhaka haiN| jo * vyakti apane 1. 'karmavAda' (AcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 74

Page #23
OM karmamukti ke lie cAra tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka 3 OM Atma-vikAsa meM vAdhaka tattvoM ko nahIM jAna pAtA, vaha apanI bAdhAoM, Atma-vikAsa meM Ane vAlI rukAvaToM ko kaise dUra kara sakatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki 'sUtrakRtAMgasUtra' meM sarvaprathama kahA gayA hai "bujjhijja tiuTTijjA, baMdhaNaM prijaanniyaa|'' -sarvaprathama vandhana ko samajho aura samajhakara phira use todd'o| isake sAtha hI yaha jijJAsA bhI pragaTa kI gaI hai ki "vaha bandha (karmabandha) kyA hai? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bandhana kA kyA svarUpa batAyA hai ? aura kisako jAnakara jIva bandhana (karmabandha) ko tor3a pAtA hai|"1 jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna-parijJA se tor3o yahA~ 'parijJAna' zabda bhI yaha dyotita karatA hai| jainAgamoM kI vRttiyoM meM jahA~-jahA~ parijJA yA parijJAna zabda AyA hai, vahA~ artha kiyA gayA hai-jJaparijJA se jAnanA aura pratyAkhyAna-parijJA se use tyaagnaa| isI kAraNa yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki sarvaprathama bandhana (karmabandha) ko jJaparijJA se bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara, phira pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se use tor3ane kA puruSArtha kro| yahI kAraNa hai ki kuzala adhyAtma-sAdhaka ke lie sarvaprathama karmoM ke Asrava aura bandha ko jAnanA Avazyaka batAyA hai| paranta sirpha bandha yA karma ko jAnanA hI paryApta nahIM hai| jaba taka karmabandha yA karmAsava ke hetuoM = kAraNoM ko nahIM jAnA jAtA, taba taka karmoM ke Asrava ko rokA evaM bandha ko naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataeva karmAsrava aura karmabandha (karma) ko jAnane ke pazcAt karmoM ke Asrava aura bandha ke hetuoM-kAraNoM athavA bIjoM ko jAnanA jarUrI hai| isI Azaya se karmavijJAna ke prathama bhAga meM karma ke astitva, svarUpa aura prakAra kA sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, isI prakAra karmavijJAna ke tRtIya, caturtha aura paMcama bhAga meM kramazaH karmoM ke Asava, saMvara, bandha, bandha ke prakAra, bandha ke hetu, bandha se sambandhita udaya, udIraNA, sattA, nidhatti, nikAcanA, saMkramaNa, upazAmanA, udvartanA, apavartanA Adi karma-sambandhita viSayoM kA vizada rUpa se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ataH karma aura karma ke hetu kA parijJAna karane ke lie ina saba tathyoM kA parijJAna apekSita hai| tabhI kuzala adhyAtma-sAdhaka, mokSa (karmamukti) kI prApti ke lie puruSArtha kara sakatA hai aura usameM saphala ho sakatA hai| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 1, gA. 1 (kha) kimAha baMdhaNaM vIrI, kiM vA jANaM tiutttti| -sUtrakRtAMgasUtra 1/1/1

Page #24
OM 4 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 kaSAya, nokaSAya Adi rAga-dveSa ke hI beTe-pote karma ke do bIja haiM-rAga aura dvess| kaSAya, nokaSAya, Asakti-ghRNA, priyatA-apriyatA kA bhAva, acche-bure kA pratibhAva, iSTa-aniSTa ke saMyoga-viyoga meM samatA, sahiSNutA, dhairya aura gAmbhIrya kA abhAva Adi saba rAga aura dveSa ke hI beTe-pote haiN| ataH jaba taka rAga-dveSa ko nahIM jAnA jAtA, taba taka rAga aura dveSa se athavA inhIM ke sadRza adhyavasAyoM (pariNAmoM) yA saMvedanA se hone vAlI jIva kI karmopAdhika pariNatiyoM, avasthAoM, visadRzatAoM kI tathA karmoM ke saMyoga se AtmA kI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, Ananda aura vIrya kI zakti kI hone vAlI kuNThita, AvRta, mUr3ha evaM suSupta avasthAoM kI jAnakArI nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra karmoM ke Asrava aura usake uttaravartI bandha ke mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga; ye pA~ca mukhya kAraNa batAye gae haiN| sAtha hI puNya (zubha) aura pApa (azubha) karmoM kA vargIkaraNa karake unake kAraNa bhI batAye gae haiN| ataH karma, karmabandha, karmabandha ke hetu tathA karmabandha se sambandhita vividha avasthAoM kA parijJAna Avazyaka batAyA hai| tabhI jJAnAdi ananta catuSTaya-sampanna AtmA se karmoM ko pRthak karane ke lie vyakti tatpara ho sakatA hai aura karmaroga kI samyak cikitsA kara sakatA hai| karmamukti aura usake hetu ko jAnanA Avazyaka uparyukta donoM tattvoM-karmabandha aura karmabandha ke hetu ko jAna lene para bhI yadi karmamukti aura karmamukti ke hetu ko nahIM jAnA to karmoM kA AtmA se uccheda karanAAtmA se karmoM kA sambandha tor3anA zakya nahIM ho skegaa| roga evaM roga ke hetu ko jAna lene mAtra se kyA rogamukti ho sakatI hai? kadApi nhiiN| roga se chuTakArA pAne ke lie; rogamukti ke lie auSadha, upacAra, tapa-japAdi upAya jaba taka nahIM kiye jAte, taba taka usa roga se mukti nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra karmaroga se bhI mukti karmabandha aura usake hetuoM ko jAna lene mAtra se nahIM ho sktii| karmamukti ke lie pUrvokta donoM tattvoM ko jAnane ke atirikta karmamukti ke hetu aura sarvathA karmamukti kI avasthA kA parijJAna bhI Avazyaka hai| jaise-kuzala cikitsaka roga aura roga ke kAraNoM ko jAna lene ke pazcAt roga se mukti ke lie rogI ko auSadha, upacAra, pathya-paraheja Adi batAtA hai| jaba taka roga nahIM miTa jAtA, taba taka rogI ko auSadhAdi detA rahatA hai, kintu ukta auSadhopacAra dene ke kAphI arse bAda vaha rogI ke zarIra kI pUrI caikiMga karatA hai ki rogI ukta auSadhopacAra se, rogamukta yA svastha huA yA nahIM? isI prakAra kuzala Atma-sAdhaka bhI karma-roga se mukti ke heturUpa vItarAga-prarUpita saMvara aura nirjarA kI, amuka avadhi taka sAdhanA karane ke

Page #25
OM karmamukti ke lie cAra tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka * 5 8 pazcAt apanI AtmA zuddha-buddha, karmoM se mukta yA kama se kama cAra ghAtikarmoM se mukta huI yA nahIM? isakI jA~ca-par3atAla svayaM karatA hai tathA usakA dharmasaMgha yA saMghanAyaka bhI karatA hai| AtmA karmoM ke roga se sarvathA mukta ho gayI hai, yaha jAna lene para karma-cikitsA samApta ho jAtI hai| jaba taka antarAtmA chadmastha (alpajJa) rahatA hai, saMsArastha hai, taba taka pUrvokta cAroM tattvoM ko jAnanA aura tadanusAra upAya evaM AcaraNa karanA atyanta Avazyaka hotA hai| tanAva Adi mAnasika roga : kAraNa aura nivAraNa Ajakala tanAva, cintA, vyathA, vipatti, krodha, ahaMkAra, IrSyA, bhaya Adi mAnasika roga bahuta bar3ha gae haiM, loga nAsamajhI ke kAraNa ina aura aise katipaya anya mAnasika rogoM ko kAyika roga samajhakara DaoNkTaroM-vaidyoM ke pAsa jAte haiN| unakI davA aura upacAra se jaba roga ThIka nahIM hotA, to nirAza hokara baiTha jAte haiN| jaise kAyika roga-cikitsaka pahale roga aura roga ke kAraNoM ko jAnakara phira roga se mukti ke lie rogI ko auSadha upacAra Adi batAtA hai, usI prakAra pUrvokta manorogoM se mukti ke lie bhI manocikitsaka pahale rogI ko kureda-kuredakara patA lagAtA hai ki isake manoroga kA vAstavika kAraNa kyA hai ? usake pazcAt hI vaha usa manoroga ke kAraNa kA patA lagA pAtA hai| manoroga aura usake kAraNa kA patA lagAne para hI manocikitsaka usa manoroga se chuTakAre kA upAya socakara tadanusAra amala karatA hai aura karAtA hai| itanA hone para vaha rogI jaba svastha ho jAtA hai, taba usakI rogamukta dazA kA nirIkSaNa vaha, cikitsaka, rogI evaM usake pArivArika jana karate haiN| . manoroga cikitsA ke liye bhI cAra bAtoM kA jJAna Avazyaka eka saccI ghaTanA 'kalyANa' meM par3hI thii| eka bhAI ko udarapIr3A kI vyAdhi thii| usane aneka DaoNkTaroM se ilAja karAyA, magara roga ThIka na huaa| eka vaidyarAja mile| unhoMne usakI zArIrika parIkSA kii| rogI se aba taka lI huI davAoM ke bAre meM pUchA aura apanI buddhi se roga kA nidAna karake davA dii| usa davA ke kucha dina sevana se kucha ArAma bhI milane lgaa| kintu kucha dinoM bAda phira peTadarda zurU ho gyaa| vaidya jI ko sArI hakIkata btaaii| vaidyarAja ne kucha socakara kahA-"Apa merA davAkhAnA baMda hone se kucha pahale akele hI yahA~ aaie|'' vaidya jI ke kahe anusAra vaha rugNa vyakti pratidina rAta ko niyamita samaya para AtA aura kAphI rAta bItane para vApasa ghara lauTa jaataa| pUre do mahIne isa prakAra bItane para use peTadarda ke roga se mukti mila gii|

Page #26
OM 6 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM usa rogI kA ghaniSTa mitra ukta vaidyarAja se milaa| unase apane mitra ke roga se mukti dilAne kA rahasya puuchaa| pahale to vaidya jI AnAkAnI karate rhe| kintu ukta rugNa mitra ke atyadhika Agraha ke kAraNa kahA-mere pAsa koI jar3I-bUTI yA jAdU-TonA, yaMtra-maMtra-taMtra nahIM hai| parantu maiMne tumhAre mitra se bAra-bAra usake jIvana kI ghaTanAoM ko kureda-kuredakara patA lagA liyA ki usakA roga zArIrika nahIM, mAnasika hai| Apake mitra par3hate haiM aura apane bar3e bhAI-bhAbhI ke sAtha rahate haiN| inake par3osa meM eka vyakti aisA hai, jo inake bar3e bhAI ke nAma TAipa kiye hue benAmI patra bhejatA hai aura unako parezAna karatA rahatA hai| usa paricita patralekhaka para Apake mitra ko bar3A gussA aataa| yaha socate rahate ki kauna-sA iljAma kaise lagAkara use sIdhA kruuN| isI vicAra se yaha vyartha meM krodha karatA thaa| yaha batAte samaya bhI ugra krodha ke sAtha Tebala para hAtha paTakate hue usake mu~ha se ugra zabda nikala rahe the-"agara vaha rAste meM mila jAe to usa (patralekhaka) kI har3I-pasalI DhIlI kara duuNgaa|" Apa vizvAsa nahIM kareMge, parantu hamAre Ayurvedika granthoM (suzrutasaMhitA, mAdhavanidAna Adi) meM batAyA hai ki kAma, krodha, lobha, IrSyA, moha, mada, matsara Adi sabhI vikAra mAnasika rogoM ko utpanna karane vAle haiN| Apake mitra ke mAnasika roga kA kAraNa krodha thaa| vaha patralekhaka para bAra-bAra kAlpanika krodha karake mana meM ghuTatA rahatA thaa| krodha se pitta bar3hatA hai| Apake mitra dvArA bAra-bAra krodha karane se pitta kI vRddhi hotI thii| pitta kA tIkSNa guNa bhI sAtha-sAtha bar3hatA, isI kAraNa peTa meM darda hotA thaa| pittazamana ke lie jo bhI bAhya auSadhiyA~ dIM, unhoMne kAma nahIM kiyA; kyoMki usa mAnasika roga kA asalI kAraNa krodha thaa| maiMne Apake mitra ko ulAhanA dete hue kahA-"maiMne Apake roga ko samajha liyA hai| koI manuSya agara nIca kAma kara rahA ho to usakI ora dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| Apa apane kAma meM masta rhiye| jo AdamI Apako hairAna karane kA kArya karatA ho, Apa use mahattva dekara vyartha hI krodha karate haiM; mana meM saMtApa karate haiN| isI kAraNa Apa peTadarda se pIr3ita rahate haiN| aisA karane se Apako hairAna karane vAle vyakti ko vizeSa mahattva milatA hai| Apa use mArane yA badalA lene kA vicAra hI mata kiijie| aisA vicAra karanA apanI durbalatA hai| yadi Apa krodha karanA baMda nahIM kareMge to ApakA yaha roga nahIM mittegaa| ataH Apa merI salAha mAnakara ise bhUla jaaie|' Apake mitra merI salAha mAnakara usa bAta ko dhIre-dhIre bhUla ge| unhoMne krodha karanA chor3a diyaa| phalataH unheM isa roga se mukti mila gii| 1. kalyANa' (mAsika) (gItA presa, gorakhapura) meM prakAzita saccI ghaTanA se, jUna 1994

Page #27
* karmamukti ke lie cAra tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka manoroga cikitsA kI isa ghaTanA se spaSTa pratiphalita hotA hai ki mAnasika roga se mukti dilAne ke lie bhI manoroga cikitsaka ko roga, roga kA kAraNa, roga kI cikitsA kA hetu ( upAya ) aura roga se mukti kI avasthA kA jJAna Avazyaka hai| manoroga cikitsA meM roga ke nidAna (kAraNa) kA parivarjana hI roga mukhya cikitsA mAnI gaI hai| kI karmarogamukti ke upAya : saMvara aura nirjarA karmavijJAna meM karmajanya roga kA lakSaNa aura phira nidAna kiyA jAtA hai ki mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, azubha yoga ina paMcavidha karmabandha ke kAraNoM meM se kauna-se kAraNa se yaha karmaroga hai ? phira usa kAraNa ke nivAraNa kA upAya AjamAne kA bhI vidhAna karmavijJAna ne batAyA hai| saMkSepa meM karmaroga se mukti ke do upAya ( hetu) batAye haiM-saMvara aura nirjarA / saMvara se naye Ane vAle yA Ane kI saMbhAvanA vAle karmoM ko rokA jAtA hai, karma ke kAraNoM ko saphala nahIM hone diyA jAtA hai| usa para samabhAvapUrvaka dhairya aura zAnti ke sAtha breka lagA diyA jAtA hai| Anava aura bandha tathA saMvara aura nirjarA kyA hai ? jJAna AtmA, kA svAbhAvika nijaguNa hai| vaha AtmA kA svabhAva hai| svabhAva yA svarUpa- ramaNa kI avasthA meM vijAtIya tattva kA koI praveza, prabhAva yA saMkramaNa nahIM ho paataa| kintu jaba AtmA apane sva-bhAva ko - jJAtA-draSTApana ko bhUlakara vibhAva yA para-bhAva ko apanAtI hai, to acche-bure, priya-apriya yA rAga-dveSa kA saMvedana hotA hai| saMvedana ke dvArA AtmA kA bAhya jagat ke sAtha samparka aura saMyoga hotA hai| arthAt jIva bAhya jagat se kucha letA hai aura use apane sAtha jor3atA hai| jor3ane kI isa vibhAva dhArA ko hama 'Asrava' kahate haiM aura para - bhAvoM yA vibhAvoM ke jur3ane ko kahate haiM - bandha / AtmA ke sAtha jur3A huA para-bhAva yA vibhAva (vijAtIya tattva) paripakva hokara apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai, taba use karma (bandha) kahA jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA aura karmapudgaloM kA jo saMyoga hai, vahI bandha hai, vahI saMsAra hai| pUrvabaddha karma jaba apanA prabhAva dikhAkara yAnI azubha yA zubha phala bhugavAkara yA to svayaM calA ( alaga ho jAtA hai athavA prayatna ke dvArA use AtmA se pRthak kiyA jAtA hai| spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to AtmA se karmapudgaloM ko pRthak (vilaga) karane kA yaha prayatna nirjarA hai| bAhya Abhyantara tapa se karma nirjIrNa (AMzika rUpa se kSINa ) hote haiN| isa kAraNa tapasyA kA hI dUsarA nAma nirjarA hai| karmoM kA pUrNatayA nirjIrNa honA mokSa hai| mokSa kA artha haikarmoM kI sadA-sadA ke lie sarvathA mukti, kevala AtmA (Atma-guNoM yA

Page #28
OM 8 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * Atma-bhAvoM) ke astitva kA rahanA, karmapudgaloM yA vibhAva para-bhAvoM se sarvathA pRthak-mukta ho jAnA mokSa hai| isI taraha kevala AtmA kA anubhava honA saMvara hai| caitanya (AtmA) ke sAtha rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya kA mizraNa honA Amrava hai| Asrava ke dvArA karmapudgalaparamANu AkarSita hote haiM, AtmA ke mUla guNoM-jJAna-darzanAdi kI kSamatA para AvaraNa DAlate haiM, jJAna aura darzana ko apanA kArya pUrNatayA nahIM karane dete| cAritra ko vikRta, kuNThita aura mUr3ha kara dete haiM, AtmA ke sahaja Ananda (Atma-sukha) ko vikRta karate haiM, AtmA kI zakti ko kuNThita evaM avaruddha kara dete haiN| kucha karma AtmA ko sAMsArika sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAte haiN| AtmA ke vAstavika Ananda kA anubhava nahIM hone dete| kaI zubhAzubha karma-paramANu zarIra tathA zarIra se sambaddha avayavoM tathA bAtoM kI upalabdhi ke hetu banate haiN| isa prakAra pahale Amrava aura phira usase nirmita bandha puNya-pApakarma (zubhAzubha karma) dvArA AtmA ko prabhAvita karate haiN| jaba taka vItarAgatA yA kevalajJAna kI upalabdhi nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka yaha karma kA cakra calatA rahatA hai| isa para se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki karmamukti ke lie karma, karma ke hetu (Asrava aura bandha), karmamukti kA hetu (saMvara-nirjarA) evaM karmamukti kI avasthA, ina cAroM ko samyak prakAra se jAnanA-samajhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| pAtaMjala yogadarzana meM bhI duHkhatraya mukti kA upAya pAtaMjala yogadarzana meM inhIM cAroM ko jAnanA sarvathA duHkhamukti ke lie Avazyaka batAyA hai-(1) heya, (2) heyahetu, (3) hAna, aura (4) haanopaay| anAgata (bhaviSyakAlika) duHkha heya hai| draSTA aura dRzya kA saMyoga heyahetu hai| avidyA, aviveka yA adarzana ke abhAva se (draSTA-dRzya ke) saMyoga kA abhAva ho jAnA hAna hai| vahI caitanyasvarUpa AtmA kA kaivalya (mokSa) hai| viveka-khyAti (bhedavijJAna) prakRti-puruSa kI tathA aviplava (viplava = vighna-bAdhA, asthiratA Adi doSoM se rahita) hAnopAya hai|3 1. 'satya kI khoja : anekAnta ke Aloka meM' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 51 2. (ka) 'karmavAda' (AcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) satya kI khoja : anekAnta ke Aloka meM' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa 3. (ka) heyaM duHkhmnaagtm| (kha) draSTa-dRzyayoH saMyogo heyhetuH| (ga) tadabhAvAt saMyogAbhAvo hAnaM, tad dRzeH kaivlym| (gha) vivekakhyAtiraviplavA haanopaayH| -pAtaMjala yogadarzana, pA. 2, sU. 16-17, 25-26: bhASya (udayavIra zAstrI)

Page #29
* karmamukti ke lie cAra tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka 9 tAtparya yaha hai-jaina-karmavijJAnasammata karma zabda ko yahA~ duHkharUpa batAyA hai| sAMsArika duHkha Adi ko heya batAyA hai tathA draSTA = cetana, AtmA puruSa hai aura dRzya karmopAdhika bAhya rUpa- rasAdi viSaya tathA anya bhogya padArtha evaM Antara padArtha-indriyA~, mana, buddhi Adi haiN| inhIM ke AkarSaNa ke kAraNa AtmA inase ba~dhI rahatI hai| ataH ina donoM kA saMyoga = bandha heyahetu hai / hAna kA zAbdika artha hai-chuuttnaa| AtmA kA pUrvokta jar3a ke bandhana se chUTanA hAna hai| hAna kA upAya karane se vyakti duHkha se mukti pA jAtA hai| Atma-tattva (cetana) deha, mana, buddhi Adi se sarvathA bhinna hai / isa prakAra kI vivekakhyAti hI 'hAna' (duHkhamukti) kA upAya hai| = niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaise kisI vyakti ke paira meM tIkhA kA~TA cubha jAne se use duHkha hotA hai| paira kA chidanA duHkharUpa hai| kA~TA usakA kAraNa hai| kA~Te se bacakara nikala jAnA athavA paira meM jUte Adi kA pahananA usake pratikAra kA upAya hai| upAya ke anuSThAna se vyakti duHkha se bacA rahatA hai| isI prakAra duHkha se bacane ke abhilASI vyakti ke lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha cikitsAzAstra ke cAroM aMgoM (roga, roga kA kAraNa, ArogyalAbha, bhaiSajyaprayoga ) kI taraha yogadarzanokta cAroM cIjoM kI vAstavikatA ko samajheM - ( 1 ) duHkha kyA hai ? (2) duHkha kA kAraNa kyA hai ? (3) usa kAraNa (draSTA- dRzya - saMyogabandha) ke pratikAra ( nAza) ke liye upAya kyA hai ? (4) avidyAdi ke abhAva se pUrvokta saMyoga kA chUTanA duHkha se mukti hai, jisase AtmA (citizakti) kevala svarUpa meM sthita ho jAtI hai| yahI heya, heyahetu, hAna aura hAnopAya, ina cAra aMgoM kA tAtparya hai / ' bauddhadarzana meM duHkhamukti rUpa nirvANa ke upAya isI prakAra janma-jarA-mRtyu - vyAdhirUpa duHkhamaya saMsArayAtrI ko duHkhamuktirUpa mokSayAtrA yA mumukSA - pUrNatA ke lie bauddhadarzana meM bhI inhIM cAra aMgoM ko jAnanA anivArya batAyA hai- (1) duHkha, (2) duHkha- samudaya, (3) duHkha-nirodha, aura (4) duHkhN-haan| karmarUpa roga duHkha hai| karma ko yahA~ duHkharUpa batAyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya hai - ukta duHkha kA svarUpa kyA hai ? yaha jAnanA sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai / phira yaha jAnanA cAhie ki usa duHkha kA samudaya (utpatti) kisa-kisa kAraNa se hotA hai yA huA hai ? tatpazcAt yaha jAnanA hai ki ukta duHkha kA nirodha kaise ho sakatA hai ? yAnI duHkhanirodha yA duHkha ko Ane se rokanA kaise hotA hai ? tatpazcAt ukta duHkha se mukti (chuTakArA) athavA duHkha kA sarvathA nAza kaise hotA 1. 'yogadarzana, vidyodaya bhASya sahita' (DaoN. udayavIra zAstrI) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 112

Page #30
* 10 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 hai, isakA jJAna honA jarUrI hai| jaina-karmavijJAna ke anusAra ina cAroM kI tulanA hama kramazaH (1) karma, (2) karma ke Asrava aura bandha, (3) saMvara (karmanirodharUpa), aura (4) nirjarA (karma kA AMzika kSaya) se kI jA sakatI hai| spaSTa zabdoM meM karma, Asrava-bandha, saMvara aura nirjarA, ina cAroM tattvoM kA parijJAna duHkhoM se sarvathA chuTakAre kI taraha karmoM se sarvathA chuTakAre ke lie atIva Avazyaka hai| yahI bauddhadarzana ke anusAra nirvANa (jainadarzana ke anusAra karmoM se sarvathA mokSa va anta meM nirvANa) kI parikalpanA hai| 1. 'bauddhadarzana' (rAhula sAMkRtyAyana) se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #31
dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// dharma aura karma : paraspara virodhI yA saMvAdI ? jaina-karmavijJAna meM dharma aura karma donoM kA sAtha-sAtha nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi dharma aura karma donoM kI prakRti eka-sI nahIM hai parantu haiM donoM sAtha-sAtha hii| jisa prakAra dhUpa aura chAyA donoM sAtha-sAtha rahate haiM, donoM saTe hue rahate haiM, parantu donoM eka nahIM hote, pRthak-pRthak hote haiN| dhUpa meM chAyA nahIM hotI, tathaiva chAyA meM dhUpa nahIM hotii| donoM kA alaga-alaga svatantra astitva hotA hai| ye donoM samAnAntara rekhA kI bhA~ti rahate haiM, ina donoM ke bIca meM kahIM antarAla nahIM hotA, parantu donoM kA kArya bhinna-bhinna hai| dharma cetana kI pravRtti hai, usakA svatantra astitva hai, jabaki karma acetana aura paudgalika hai| usakA laukika astitva svatantra hai| dharma kA kArya hai-naye Ate hue karmoM ko rokanA tathA pahale bA~dhe hue karmoM ko todd'naa| vaha acche aura bure-zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra ke karmoM kA nirodha bhI karatA hai aura prAcIna zubha-azubha karmoM ko tor3atA bhI hai| ataH dharma karmamAtra ko tor3ane kA sAdhana hai| dharma se na to puNya kA bandha hotA hai aura na hI pApa kaa| vaha abandhaka hai, karma kA nirodhaka hai; jabaki karma Asrava aura bandha ke dvArA prANI ko jakar3ane aura saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAlA hai| dharma aura karma kA kAryakSetra dharma samyagjJAna hai, samyagdarzana hai, samyakacAritra hai tathA samyakatapa hai| ye cAroM milakara dharma haiM, Atma-dharma haiN| ina cAroM kI abhivyakti cAra prakAra se AtmA ke nijI guNa ke rUpa meM hotI hai-jJAna, darzana, Ananda aura zakti; ye cAroM AtmA ke nijI gaNa mAne gaye haiN| jaba hama 'dhamma saraNaM pavajjAmi' kahate haiM to apane caitanya (jJAna aura darzana), apane Atmika avyAvAdha sukha (Ananda) aura apanI zakti (Atmika vIrya) kI zaraNa meM jAte haiN| ataH dharma (Atma-dharma) supta kA avyakta, AvRta jJAna, darzana, Ananda aura zakti ko anAvRta, vyakta yA jAgrata karatA hai| jabaki (jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya) karma jJAna aura darzana ko AvRta karate haiN|

Page #32
12 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 Aja inhIM do karmoM ke kAraNa sAMsArika jIvoM ke jJAna kI ananta zakti AvRta hai, darzana kI asIma zakti bhI AvRta hai, avaruddha hai| ye donoM karma AtmA kI, jJAna aura darzana kI zakti para rukAvaTa DAlate haiN| hamArI AtmA ke abhinna evaM nijI guNa haiM- jJAna aura darzana, ye donoM AvaraNa se mukta nahIM haiN| dharma (ukta karmadvaya ke kAraNa) jJAna aura darzana kI mUrcchita aura suSupta zakti ko vikasita aura jAgrata karatA hai| saMvara- nirjarArUpa dharma kA prabhAva ATha karmoM meM eka karma hai - mohanIya / yaha karma jIva (sAMsArika AtmA) kI. dRSTi (samyaktva) aura cAritra, donoM ko vikRta karatA hai| mohakarma kA eka kArya dRSTi ko mUr3ha, mUrcchita aura vikRta karanA hai, jisake kAraNa manuSya satya ko, yathArtha ko tathA sajIva-nirjIva ko vAstavika rUpa meM jAna-pahacAna nahIM pAtA / isa karma se dRSTi viparyasta yA mohita - mUrcchita ho jAne para vyakti kisI vastu ko ThIka se jA~ca-parakha yA dekha nahIM sakatA evaM ThIka nirNaya nahIM le pAtA; hara bAta meMzAstra prarUpita satya ke prati yA AtmA-paramAtmA, punarjanma - pUrvajanma, ihalokaparaloka, jIvana-maraNa, jIvAdi navatattva Adi ke viSaya meM apanI zaMkA, vahama, avizvAsa yA azraddhA prakaTa karatA rahatA hai| yaha mohanIya karma kA hI prabhAva hai ki vyakti jIva (sacetana) ko ajIva (acetana) tathA ajIva ko jIva mAnatA hai, vaisI zraddhA rakhatA hai, dharma (karmoM se mukti dilAne vAle saMvara- nirjarArUpa zuddha dharma ) ko adharma (puNya yA pApa) samajhatA hai, tathaiva adharma ko dharma samajhatA hai| sva-para-kalyANa-sAdhaka AtmArthI sAdhu ko asAdhu ( DhoMgI, dambhI, udarambharI) samajhatA-mAnatA hai tathA asAdhu ( bhaMger3I, gaMjer3I, cAritrabhraSTa, hiMsA - parAyaNa vyakti) ko sAdhu mAnatA - samajhatA hai| saMsAra ke mArga (zubhAzubha karma = puNya-pApa) ko mokSa (karma) se mukta hone ( saMvara - nirjarA) kA mArga samajhatA hai tathA mokSa ke mArga ko saMsAra kA mArga samajhatA hai / isI prakAra aSTavidha karmoM se mukta ko amukta aura amukta ko mukta samajhatA hai / ' zubha karmaphala ko dharmaphala mAnanA : mahAbhrAnti par3osI dharmoM kI dekhAdekhI jainadharma ke sAmAnya anuyAyiyoM ne hI nahIM, katipaya bar3e-bar3e viziSTa paNDitoM, vidvAn AcAryoM tathA kaI sAdhuoM ne zubhAnavarUpa yA zubhabandharUpa puNya ( zubha karma ) ko dharma mAna liyA hai| jisa Amrava 1. dekheM - sthAnAMgasUtra meM dasavihe micchatte paNNatte ityAdi pATha, sthAnAMga, sthA. 90

Page #33
OM dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva OM 13 OM aura bandha ko adharma kI koTi meM mAnA gayA hai, use (usa puNya ko) dharma mAnanA kitanI bar3I bhrAnti hai? adharma ko dharma mAnanA-samajhanA mithyAtva hai| usI prakAra jo (puNya) saMsAra kA mArga hai, usa zubha karmarUpa puNya ko saMvara-nirjarArUpa yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma kA (karmamuktirUpa) mokSa kA mArga mAnanA usase bhI bar3hakara mithyAtva hai| saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma ke sAhacarya se zubha karmarUpa puNya ko bhI bhrAntivaza dharma mAna liyA gyaa| dharma kA kArya hai-saMsAra ko paritta (sImita) karanA, ghaTAnA, karmoM ko rokanA tathA karmoM ko todd'naa| inheM jaina-karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM kramazaH saMvara aura nirjarA kahate haiN| puNya na to karmoM ko rokatA hai aura na hI karmoM ko tor3atA hai| phira bhI loga kaha dete haiM, dharma se putra-pautra milatA hai, dharma se dhana milatA hai, dharma se acchA makAna, sundara nArI, jamIna, jAyadAda, acche mitra Adi milate haiN| parantu ye saba dharma ke kArya nahIM haiN| zubha karma (puNya) ke kArya haiN| parantu aisA kathana dharma ke sAtha puNya kA sAhacarya hone ke kAraNa hotA hai| nirjarArUpa dharma ke sAtha puNya (bandha) hotA hai| kaI daphA sAhacarya ke kAraNa donoM ko eka mAnakara idhara kA bhAra udhara aura udhara kA bhAra idhara DAla diyA jAtA hai| puNya (zubha karma) kA bandha dharma kA kAma nahIM hai| dharma kA kArya saMvara-nirjarA ke mAdhyama se cetanA ko badalanA, antaHkaraNa ko zuddha karanA hai| mana-vacana-tana kI pravRttiyA~ donoM prakAra kI hotI haiM-acchI bhI, burI bhii| inake sAtha rAga-dveSa jur3atA hai, taba puNya-pApa kA bandha hotA hai| kaI loga bhrAntivaza yaha bhI kaha dete haiMsaMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma se puNyabandha hotA hai aura usase rAjya, dhana-sampatti, strI, putra Adi milate haiN| jaisA ki 'zAntasudhArasa' meM dharmabhAvanA ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai 'prAjyaM rAjyaM subhaga-dayitA, nndnaanndnaanaam| ramyaM rUpaM sarasa-kavitA-cAturI susvrtvm|| nIrogatvaM guNa-paricayaH, sajjanatvaM subuddhiH| kinnu brUmaH phala-pariNatiM dhrm-klpdrumsy||1 -vizAla rAjya, saubhAgyazAlI patnI, putroM ke putra, ramaNIya rUpa, sarasa kAvya-racanA cAturya, sumvaratva, nIrogatA, guNijanoM kA paricaya (satsaMga), sajjanatA, sadbuddhi Adi kahA~ taka kaheM, dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa se saba kucha milatA hai, ye saba dharma-kalpataru ke hI paripakva phala haiN| 1. 'zAntasudhArasa' (upAdhyAya vinayavijaya) meM dharmabhAvanA, zlo. 7

Page #34
* 14 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * puNyaphala ko dharma kA phala mAnane se Atmika hAni isI bhrAnti ke zikAra hokara adhikAMza vyakti saMvara-nirjarArUpa yA jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa vAstavika dharma kA pAlana na karake zubha karmarUpa puNya ko dharma mAnakara usakA AcaraNa karate haiM, tAki usase dhana, makAna, putra, pautra, saubhAgya, saundarya Adi mila jaayeN| yadi isa bhramavaza ve svArtha, lobha aura pralobhana se prerita hokara kucha karate haiM aura unheM apanI icchA ke anurUpa phala yA padArtha mila jAtA hai, tava to usa tathAkathita dharma ke prati unakI AsthA bar3ha jAtI hai, agara unake azubha karmodayavaza mano'nukUla kucha nahIM hotA hai yA ulaTA ho jAtA hai, to unakI AsthA ' dharma ke prati DagamagA jAtI hai| ve vAstavika saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma ko to ajJatAvaza pahale se chor3e hue haiM, ukta tathAkathita dharma ko bhI chor3a baiThate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, ve dharma, dharma-guru aura bhagavAna ko bhI gAliyA~ dene yA kosane lagate haiN| unakA manaHsamAdhAna na ho to ve antima samaya taka nAstika bane rahate haiN| vItarAga deva, nirgrantha guru aura ratnatrayarUpa dharma ke prati unakI anAsthA ho jAtI hai| dharma to vAsanAoM, AkAMkSAoM, kAmanA-nAmanAoM se tathA svArtha aura para-padArthoM ke prati rAga-dveSa se mukti dilAne vAlA hai, parantu galata dhAraNAvaza dharma ko jor3a diyA vAsanAoM, AkAMkSAoM, kAmanA-nAmanAoM ke saath| dharma aura puNya ko eka mAnane se zuddha dharma mUlyoM kI hAni isa bhrAnta dhAraNA kA pariNAma yaha huA ki dharma aura puNya ko tathA milane vAle padArtha ko bhI dharma ke sAtha jor3a diyA gyaa| koI (tathAkathita) dharma nahIM karatA hai to loga use kahane lagate haiM-"dharma karoge nahIM, to paraloka meM jAkara kyA pAoge? dhana cAhie, putra cAhie, sukha-suvidhA evaM sukhabhoga ke sAdhana cAhie to dharma (tathAkathita) kro|" karmasiddhAnta ke anusAra puNya se sukha aura pApa se duHkha prApta hotA hai| koI agara nirdhana hai, abhAva-pIr3ita hai to usake lie loga kaha dete haiM-becAre ne pUrva-janma meM dharma nahIM kiyA, azubha karma kiye, unhIM kA phala bhoga rahA hai| koI dhanika hai to usake lie kaha dete haiM-bar3A bhAgyazAlI hai, pUrva-janma meM dharma, puNya kiyA hai, isalie dhana-sampanna hai| isa prakAra dharma aura puNya ko eka mAnakara dhanAdi padArthoM ke sAtha jor3a diyA gyaa| mahAbhAratakAra vedavyAsa jI ne bhI kahA "dharmAdarthazca kAmazca, sa dharmaH kiM na sevyate ? -dharma se artha aura kAma svataH prApta hote haiM, usa dharma kA sevana kyoM nahIM karate? 1. 'mahAbhArata' (vedavyAsa)

Page #35
* dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva 15 * zuddha dharma (saMvara-nirjarArUpa yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma) kI sAdhanA isalie kI jAtI hai ki (artha) padArthoM ke parigraha (mamatA) kI tathA kAma (kAmabhoga aura sukhabhoga ke sAdhanoM) kI bhAvanA samApta ho| karmamuktirUpa mokSa ke lie bhI dhana, rAjya, parivAra, sukha-suvidhA, indriya-viSaya sukha Adi saba kucha chor3anA jarUrI hotA hai| parantu bhrAntivaza puNya ko dharma mAna liyA gyaa| phalataH adhikAMza manuSyoM kI pravRtti puNya ke upArjana meM laga gii| puNya kA upArjana mukhya aura dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha gauNa ho gyaa| dharma kI upAsanA karane para bhI jIvana meM parivartana kyoM nahIM ? cetanA ke stara para jAgane kA nAma dharma hai| cetanA ke stara para arthAt AtmA para Ae hue rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodhAdi AvaraNoM ko dUra kara Atma-zuddhi ke stara para jo nahIM jAgatA, vaha cAhe kitane hI kriyAkANDa kare, kitanI hI bAhya bhaktiupAsanA kare, vaha kadAcit zubha karma (puNya) kA upArjana kara sakatA hai, parantu dharma kA lAbha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki dIrghakAla taka dharma kI isa rUpa meM upAsanA karane para bhI vyakti ke jIvana meM parivartana nahIM aataa| usake jIvana meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mAyA, svArthabhAvanA Adi kama nahIM hote| dharma-dhurandharoM dvArA bhI use dhArmika kA pada de diyA jAtA hai| dhArmika aura dharmAnuyAyI meM bar3A antara hai| dhArmika vaha hai, jisake jIvana meM ahiMsAdi vrata hoM, saMyama aura bAhyAbhyantara tapa hoN| dharmAnuyAyI meM ye ho bhI sakate haiM, nahIM bhI ho skte| dharmopadeza se jaba bhI pUchA jAtA hai ki isa kriyAkANDa aura bAhya bhaktiupAsanAtmaka dharma se kyA milegA? taba unake dvArA prAyaH yahI samAdhAna diyA jAtA hai-tumhArA paraloka sudhara jaayegaa| vahA~ dhana-sampadA, Rddhi aura aizvarya prApta hogaa| jisakA vartamAna jIvana nahIM sudharatA, usakA pAralaukika jIvana kaise sudhara jAyegA? kaSAya manda nahIM huA, viSayAsakti kama nahIM huI, vRttiyoM meM parivartana nahIM huA, usakA paraloka kaise sudhara jAyegA? . . dharma ke nAma se nAnA bhrAntiyA~ : dharma kI AtmA lupta ... dharma kA gaThabandhana kara diyA svArthasiddhi aura padArtha-prApti ke saath| aisA karane se dharma kI vAstavika AtmA lupta ho gaI aura dharma ke nAma se nAnA bhrAntiyA~ phaila giiN| eka bAra jaba dharma ke nAma se mana meM mithyA dhAraNA jar3a jamA letI hai, to vahI pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI calatI rahatI hai| eka udAharaNa se isa tathya ko spaSTa samajha lenA ThIka hogA- eka bur3hiyA thii| vaha santadarzana, dharmadhyAna, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa Adi dhArmika kriyAe~ karatI thii| usake eka hI putra thaa| pati ke dehAvasAna ke bAda usane

Page #36
OM 16 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM use pAla-posakara bar3A kiyaa| vayaska hone para usakA vivAha kiyaa| kintu vivAha ko bAraha varSa vyatIta ho jAne para bhI usake koI putra nahIM huaa| use bar3I cintA huii| dharma para se usakI AsthA DagamagA gii| usane aba santadarzana tathA vividha dharmakriyAe~ karanA chor3a diyaa| kaI sAthI mahilAe~ use preraNA karatIM to vaha unheM mu~hator3a javAba de detI-"tumhI karo dharma ! jo dharma eka potA bhI nahIM de sakatA, usa dharma ko karake maiM kyA karU~? mujhe to lagatA hai, dharma kA pAlana karanA vyartha samaya khonA hai|" aba samavayaska mahilAoM ne bhI usa bur3hiyA ko dharmAcaraNa ke lie kucha bhI kahanA chor3a diyaa| __eka bAra usa gA~va meM eka vRddha aura anubhavI saMta pdhaare| unhoMne dharmasthAna meM anya mahilAoM ke sAtha ukta vRddhA ko nahIM dekhA to bahanoM se pUchA-"Ajakala vaha mAtAjI nahIM AtIM kyA?" bahanoM ne kahA-"mahArAja ! vaha to nAstika bana gaI hai| usane aba dharma-karma karanA saba chor3a diyA hai|" vRddha munivara ne socA-"maiM svayaM bhikSAcarI ke bahAne usake yahA~ jAkara use yuktipUrvaka dharma aura karma kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhAU~ to sambhava hai ki usakI dharma ke prati DigI huI AsthA punaH sudRr3ha ho jaay|" eka dina ve usa bur3hiyA ke yahA~ phuNce| bur3hiyA ne uThakara munirAja ko vandanA kii| unhoMne bur3hiyA se pUchA ki "Ajakala tumane dharmadhyAna, saMtadarzana, dharmakriyA Adi kyoM chor3a dI haiM ? dharmakriyAe~ kyoM nahIM karatIM?" isa para bur3hiyA tapAka se bolI-"mahArAja ! yaha dharma Apa hI sNbhaalo| mujhe aisA dharma nahIM caahie|'' munirAja-"kyoM, kyA bAta hai? kyA dharma ne tumheM dhokhA diyA hai ?" bur3hiyA-"hA~, dhokhA hI to diyA hai ! itane-itane varSa ho gae mujhe dharma karate-karate, mere beTe kA vivAha hue bAraha varSa ho gae, usake eka bhI putra nahIM huaa| jo dharma eka pautra bhI nahIM de sakatA, vaha mere kisa kAma kA?" munirAja ne bur3hiyA ke kSobhabhare vacana sunakara socA-"yaha bur3hiyA vAstavika dharma ke svarUpa aura kArya se anabhijJa hai| isI kAraNa bhrAntivaza puNya ko dharma samajha baiThI hai| ise yuktipUrvaka samajhAnA hI ThIka rhegaa|" ataH munivara ne kahA-"bahana ! tumhAre putra ke putra na hone meM dharma kAraNa na hokara anya kaI sAMsArika kAraNa ho sakate haiN| jaise kibeTA aura bahU svastha na honA, donoM meM paraspara mela na honA, beTe kA paradeza rahanA, beTe yA bahU kA santAnotpatti ke yogya na honA, mAtA-pitA kI sevA na karane se unase prApta hone vAle AzIrvAda se vaMcita honA ityaadi|' ___ bur3hiyA bolI-"mahArAja ! maiM itanI bholI nahIM huuN| mere bAla paka gae haiM, isake sAtha merA anubhava bhI paripakva ho gyaa| Apane santAna na hone meM jina-z2ina kAraNoM ko ginAyA hai, unameM se eka bhI kAraNa nahIM hai tathA maiMne saMtoM ke mukha se kaI kathAe~ sunI haiM, jinameM batAyA gayA thA-amuka vyakti ko dharma ke pratApa se beTA huA,

Page #37
OM dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva * 17 8 amuka kI dharma ke prabhAva se daridratA dUra huI aura dhana-sampannatA prApta huii| amuka vyakti ko dharma ke anugraha se saMkaTa dUra ho gayA ityaadi| jaba dharma ke pratApa se itane-itane kArya hote haiM to mujhe potA dene meM dharma kA prabhAva kahA~ calA gayA?' munivara ne ulaTakara bur3hiyA se pUchA-"acchA batAo, tumhAre beTA huA, vaha svastha rahatA hai, usako tuma-sI mAtA milI, vaha aura bahU tumhArI sevA karate , usakA vivAha huA, yaha saba kisake pratApa se huA?" bur3hiyA-"isameM kyA pUchanA hai, ye saba to dharma ke pratApa se hue haiM !' munivara-"mA~jI ! itane saba kArya dharma ke pratApa se mAnatI ho aura eka kArya (putra ko putra-prApti) na huA, to kyA dharma kA pratApa ghaTa gayA? jo dharma itanI bAteM de sakatA hai, vaha kyA tumheM eka potA nahIM de sakatA thA? tumhIM socoisameM (pautra-prApti na hone meM) dharma kA sAmarthya nahIM hai yA tumhAre antarAya Adi karma kAraNa haiM ? aura tuma isa tathya ko na samajhakara dharma ko kosane lagIM, dharma ke prati svayaM azraddhA karane aura dUsare logoM meM azraddhA paidA karane lagIM; isase purAne bA~dhe hue karmoM kA bhugatAna to huA nahIM aura naye azubha karma aura bA~dha rahI ho|" yaha sunakara bur3hiyA kI A~kheM khula giiN| vaha kahane lagI-"mahArAja ! aba maiM samajha gii| maiMne ajJAnatAvaza dharma ke prati azraddhA pragaTa karake evaM dharma kI AzAtanA karake kitane azubha karma bA~dha liye, mujhe kSamA kareM, Apa dharmAvatAra haiN| Apa jaisA koI mujhe yuktipUrvaka samajhAne vAlA nahIM milaa| Apa saba santoM aura dharmAtmAoM kI bhI maiMne ghora AzAtanA kii| mujhe yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki dhana, putra, strI Adi kA milanA, paraspara sneha-sauhArda, mAtA-pitA ke prati sevAbhAva, daridratA, vipannatA, vipatti Adi dUra honA, pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayabhogoM kA prApta honA, sAMsArika sukha aura sukha ke sAdhana milanA ityAdi kyA ye saba dharma ke kArya nahIM haiM.? ye dharma ke kArya nahIM haiM to phira kisake kArya haiM ?" manirAja-"ye saba dharma ke kArya hote to sAdhu-sAdhvI yA tIrthaMkara, kevalI Adi to gRhasthoM se kaI gunA bar3hakara dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, saMyama-pAlana karate haiM, phira inako tathA saMyama grahaNa karane vAle cakravartI narendroM ko dhana-prApti kyoM nahIM hotI? athavA inheM dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, rAjya-Rddhi, bhautika sukha-sAdhana Adi kA tyAga karane kI kyA jarUrata thI? itane-itane dharmAtmA, dharmaniSTha, tyAgI, tapasvI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM para upasarga aura parISaha kyoM Ate haiM ? kyoM inheM saMkaTa, mAnasika santApa, vipatti, iSTaviyoga-aniSTasaMyoga kI prApti, bImArI, duHsAdhya vyAdhi, akAla mRtyu Adi kA upadrava hotA hai ? dharma ke pratApa aura prabhAva se ye

Page #38
* 18 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 saba saMkaTApanna sthitiyA~ sAdhuvarga para tathA aNuvratI zrAvakavarga para nahIM AnI caahie| itanA dharmAcaraNa, ahiMsA, satya Adi mahAvratoM kA pAlana, vividha tapazcaraNa, saba prakAra se saMyama - pAlana karane ke bAvajUda bhI, yAnI dharma ke vividha aMgoM-kSamA, dayA, RjutA, mRdutA Adi ke apanAne para bhI roga, duHkha, cintA, saMkaTa, upasarga, parISaha Adi kyoM Ate haiM ? isake viparIta jo loga dharmAcaraNa nahIM karate haiM, tapazcaryA bhI nahIM karate, zrAvakavrata yA mahAvrata kA pAlana bhI nahIM karate, jinakI deva, guru aura dharma ke prati zraddhA nahIM hai, unake jIvana meM bAhya dRSTi se khuzahAlI, dhana-sampannatA, indriya viSayoM kI prApti, svasthatA aura sundaratA Adi dekhe jAte haiM; una para dharma kA pratApa kyoM nahIM ghaTa jAtA athavA dharma ke prabhAva se una para dInatA - hInatA kyoM nahIM AtI ? deva, guru aura dharma kI nindA karane vAloM para ve kahara kyoM nahIM barasAte ? ye aura isa prakAra ke dharma-viSayaka praznoM se spaSTa hai ki dharma ahiMsA Adi vratoM ke pAlana meM hai, dharma tyAga, tapa, saMyama, samiti gupti - pAlana, cAritra, pratyAkhyAna, vrata, niyama, parISaha-sahana Adi meM hai| dharma parigrahatyAga, pA~coM indriya-viSayoM para saMyama, kAmanA, vAsanA, nAmanA, prasiddhi tathA ahaMkAra, mada, matsara, lobha, krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi vikAroM para vijaya prApta karane meM hai| kisI azubha karma ke udaya meM Ane para samabhAva se usa kaSTa, duHkha aura vipadA ko sahane meM dharma hai| vaha zubha-azubha karma hai, jo puNya-pApa kahalAtA hai| zubha karma (puNyodaya) ke phalasvarUpa sAMsArika sukha, sukha-sAdhana, zarIrAdi se sambandhita zubha avayava Adi yA prasiddhi, prazaMsA Adi milate haiN| isake viparIta azubha karma (pApa) ke udaya se duHkha, vipatti, saMkaTa, azubha, amanojJa, aniSTa vastuoM kA saMyoga prApta hotA hai| puNya dharma kI koTi meM nahIM AtA / ataH puNya aura pApa donoM Asrava aura bandha haiM, saMsAra ke mArga haiM, dharma saMvara aura nirjarA hai, vaha mokSa kA mArga hai| dharma kA phala to karmoM se mukta honA hai, jabaki puNya-pApa kA phala prApta honA, na honA zubha-azubha karma ke udayAdhIna hai / kintu puNya-pApa donoM ke phala prApta hone para samabhAva rakhane se, nirlipta rahane se tathA Asakti aura ghRNA se dUra rahane se saMvara - nirjarArUpa dharma upArjita kiyA jA sakatA hai / sambhava hai, tumhAre kisI na kisI pUrvakRta azubha karma kA udaya ho, usake kAraNa tumhArA manoratha saphala na hotA ho / " munirAja dvArA samajhAne para bur3hiyA kA manaH samAdhAna ho gyaa| vaha bolI-"maiM aba bhalIbhA~ti samajha gaI huuN|' aba maiM karmakSaya ( saMvara - nirjarA) kI dRSTi se hI dharmArAdhanA karane kA prayatna karU~gI / pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA kSaya hogA, tabhI saba 1. 'javAhara kiraNAvalI. bhA. 19' ( bIkAnera ke vyAkhyAna ) ( jainAcArya pUjya zrI . javAharalAla ma.) se sAra saMkSepa

Page #39
OM dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva OM 19 * kucha hogA, yaha jAnakara saMtoSa aura samatA dhAraNa kruuNgii| ApakA mahAn upakAra hai ki mujhe aisA apUrva jJAna diyaa|" ___ yaha thA, dharma aura puNya ke svarUpa aura kArya ko na samajhane kA prinnaam| samajha meM Ane para samyagdRSTi-sampanna vyakti puNyaphala-prApti kI icchA aura puNyaphala prApta hone kI zaMkA, kAMkSA aura vicikitsA kI udher3abuna meM samaya aura zakti nahIM khotA, vaha saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karatA hai| apanI prApta zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika evaM Atmika-zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga mokSa mArga ke agradUta samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra-taparUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA meM karatA hai| karmamukti kA hI adhikAdhika dhyAna rakhatA hai| pUrvokta vRddhA aura munivara ke dharma-karma-sambandhI saMvAda para se dharma aura karma ke svarUpa aura kArya kA antara spaSTa ho jAtA hai| dharma karane aura na karane vAle meM kyA antara hai ? isa saMvAda para se yaha prazna bhI samAhita ho jAtA hai ki eka vyakti jo dharmAcaraNa nahIM karatA, dhArmika kArya se sadA vimukha rahatA hai, usa para jaba koI saMkaTa AtA hai, to kaha diyA jAtA hai, vartamAna meM vaha dharma nahIM karatA, isalie aisA karmaphala milaa| isake viparIta dharmArAdhaka ke jIvana meM koI kaSTa yA saMkaTa AtA hai to kahA jAtA hai ki yaha isake kisI pUrvakRta azubha karma kA phala hai, jise vaha bhoga rahA hai| yaha samAdhAna karmavijJAna kI dRSTi se pUrNataH yathArtha nahIM hai| saMkaTa yA kaSTa cAhe dharma na karane vAle para Ae athavA dharma karane vAle para Ae, donoM kA samAdhAna eka sarIkhA hI hogA ki donoM ke hI kisI pUrvakRta azubha karma ke udaya se aisA huaa| jo karma kA vipAka (phala) milatA hai, vaha kisI na kisI pUrvakRta karma kA hI hotA hai| vartamAna meM dharma na karane vAle ko vartamAna karmaphalajanita kaSTa milatA hai aura vartamAna meM dharma karane vAle ko * 'pUrva karmaphalajanita kaSTa milatA hai, yaha samAdhAna siddhAnta-saMgata nahIM hai| donoM kA kaSTa to pUrva karmajanita hI hai| dharma karane vAle ko bhI pUrvakRta karma kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai aura dharma na karane vAle ko bhI pUrvakRta karma kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| dharma karane vAlA vartamAna meM saMvara-nirjarA ke rUpa meM jo dharmAcaraNa kara rahA hai, usake phalasvarUpa yA to naye Ate hue karma kA nirodha hotA hai yA phira pUrvakRta karma kA kSaya hotA hai| 1. 'apane ghara meM' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 171

Page #40
8 20 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM dharma karane aura na karane vAle donoM para bhI kaSTa AtA hai ___ kaSTa yA saMkaTa to dharma karane vAle para bhI AtA hai aura na karane vAle para bhI AtA hai| sAmAnya dharmAcaraNakartA kI bAta to kyA, viziSTa dhArmika, dharmaguru tathA dharmAvatAra kahalAne vAle bhI kaSTa se baca nahIM paate| dharma-parAyaNa ko bhI zarIra kA kaSTa to bhoganA par3atA hai| sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya sevA karane vAloM ko bhI zArIrika evaM mAnasika kaSTa, roga Adi ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki dharma karane vAlA abhI vItarAga nahIM banA hai| vItarAga ke sivAya pratyeka chadmastha dhArmika rAga-dveSa se mukta nahIM hai| usameM rAga-dveSa yA priyatA-apriyatA yA manojJatA-amanojJatA kA bhAva usameM pahale bhI thA, aba bhI hai aura vItarAga nahIM banegA, taba taka ye bhAva rheNge| rAga-dveSAdi yA kaSAyAdi kI dhArA dhArmikaadhArmika donoM meM hai| dhArmika ke manda hai, adhArmika meM teja hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha kaha denA ki dhArmika meM bImArI, vipatti, daridratA, abhAva-pIr3A Adi kaSTa kyoM bhoganA par3atA hai ? mUla bAta pUrvakRta karma ke vipAka kI hai| yahA~ vartamAna meM dharma karanA, na karanA koI mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| dhArmika-adhArmika donoM duHkhoM se . grasta hote haiN| dhArmika aura adhArmika ke kaSTa bhogane meM antara isa para sthUladRSTi vAle loga yaha prazna uThAte haiM ki jaba dhArmika aura adhArmika donoM hI kaSTa bhogate haiM, taba donoM meM antara kyA rahA? aura yaha bhI hai ki jaba donoM sthitiyoM meM duHkha bhoganA hai yAnI pUrvakRta azubha karmodaya ke phalasvarUpa duHkha uThAnA hai, to phira dharma kyoM kiyA jAe? dharmAcaraNa-saMvaranirjarArUpa yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma kA pAlana karane se kyA lAbha hai ? yaha satya hai ki dharma-pAlana karane vAle para bhI duHkha AtA hai, parantu yaha bhI satya hai ki dharma-pAlana karane vAlA duHkha, kaSTa, vipatti yA roga Adi Ane para rotA nahIM, vilApa nahIM karatA, dIna-hIna nahIM banatA, apanA mAnasika santulana nahIM khotA, paristhitiyoM ke Age ghuTane nahIM TekatA, varan Ane vAle kaSToM aura saMkaToM ko saharSa saha letA hai| ha~sate-ha~sate prasannatA, dhairya aura zAnti se kaSToM ko jhela letA hai| isake viparIta jisa vyakti meM dharma-pAlana kA utsAha nahIM hotA, jisane adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA ka-kha-ga nahIM sIkhA, jisameM dharmacetanA nahIM hotI, vaha jarA-sA kaSTa, saMkaTa yA vipatti Ane para dIna-hIna bana jAtA hai, paristhiti ke Age ghuTane Teka detA hai| kaSToM ke Ane kA nAma sunate hI vaha kA~pa uThatA hai, apanA santulana kho detA hai, kaSToM ko vaha sahana nahIM kara paataa| dharma-pAlana karane vAle vyakti kI eka vizeSatA yaha bhI hotI hai ki vaha cAhe sukhada sthiti meM ho,

Page #41
OM dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva * 21 8 phira bhI kSamA Adi dazavidha dharmoM kA pAlana, dvAdaza anuprekSA, maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanA, bAhya Abhyantara tapa, ahiMsAdi vratoM kA pAlana, choTe-bar3e tyAga-pratyAkhyAna Adi saMvara dharma aura parISaha japa, upasarga sahana Adi nirjarA dharma kA AcaraNa karatA rahatA hai| spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to dharmAtmA vyakti dharmaniSTha hokara AtApanAdi yA tapazcaryAdi ke kaSToM ko nimaMtraNa detA hai, kaSToM ko samabhAva se sahatA hai| pUrvabaddha azubha karma ke phalasvarUpa kaSTa Ane para vaha nimitta ko, bhagavAna ko yA dharma ko nahIM kosatA, vaha svayaM ko hI usa kaSTa ke lie uttaradAyI mAnatA hai, svayaM hI zAnti se usa kaSTa ko bhoga letA hai| isake viparIta dharma nahIM karane vAlA duHkhoM ke Ate hI ghabarA jAtA hai, usakA khUna sUkhane lagatA hai, ceharA utara jAtA hai, sAtha hI vaha dharma, bhagavAna, dharma-guru tathA anyAnya nimittoM ko gAliyA~ dene lagatA hai, usa kaSTa ke lie khuda ko uttaradAyI na mAnakara dUsaroM ko uttaradAyI mAnatA hai| koI dharmaniSTha vyakti to itanA Atma-balI hotA hai ki cAhe kitane hI ghora upasarga, parISaha, kaSTa yA saMkaTa Ae~, cAhe use phA~sI yA zUlI para bhI car3hA de athavA mAraNAntika kaSTa bhI A par3e, phira bhI vaha samatA aura zAnti ke sAtha use sahana karatA hai, badale meM kisI prakAra kA dveSa-roSa yA pratikAra nahIM krtaa| jinakalpI muni kI sAdhanA bar3I kaThora hotI hai| vaha vicaraNa karate hue jA rahA hai, usa samaya yadi sAmane se siMha A rahA hai yA aura koI hiMsra prANI A rahA hai, to bhI vaha apane patha se haTegA nhiiN| vaha usa khatare se Darakara na to bhAgegA, na hI sAmane vAle hiMsra prANI ko DarA-dhamakAkara yA prahAra karake haTAne kA prayAsa kregaa| yaha sAhasa kI parAkASThA hai, jo karmoM se mukti ke lie zuddha dharma-sAdhanA meM sudRr3ha muni meM hotI hai| usameM dhairya aura sAhasa kUTa-kUTakara bharA hotA hai| isalie vaha aise mAraNAntika kaSTa = upasarga (saMkaTa) ke samaya mRtyu ko bhI sIdhA nimaMtraNa de detA hai| samAdhimaraNa ke lie saMlekhanA-saMthArA karane vAlA sAdhaka ha~sate-ha~sate mRtyu ko varaNa kara letA hai| dhairya, zAnti, svasthatA, samAdhi aura santulana kA pratIka hotA hai-dharmaniSTha vyakti, karmamukti ke lie kaTibaddha sNvr-nirjraa-saadhk| yahI dhArmika vyakti aura adhArmika vyakti kA antara hai| dhArmika vyakti karmoM se mukta hone kA puruSArtha karatA hai, jabaki adhArmika vyakti karmoM se adhikAdhika jakar3atA jAtA hai| .. kaSTa aura saMkaTa adhArmika vyakti kI taraha dhArmika vyakti para bhI AtA hai| donoM meM antara itanA hI hai dhArmika vyakti meM sahiSNutA, sahanazIlatA, bardAzta karane kA manobala tathA sahana karane kI kSamatA meM evaM kaSTa sahana karane ke abhyAsa

Page #42
* 22 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 meM itanI vRddhi ho jAtI hai ki vaha bar3e se bar3e kaSTa ko kaSTa na mAnakara prasannatApUrvaka use svIkAra karatA hai / kintu dharmazraddhA se rahita adhArmika vyakti krodha, ahaMkAra, lobha, dveSa aura Asakti ke vaza bhale hI marane-mArane ko taiyAra ho jAya, kintu usake antaHkaraNa meM to mRtyu-bhaya, prANa-rakSA kI cintA tathA iSTa ke viyoga se bacane kI aura aniSTa ke saMyoga se dUra rahane kI vRtti rahatI hai / isI kAraNa vaha hathiyAra, zastra - astra tathA paharedAroM ko sAtha lekara yA rakhakara calatA yA rahatA hai| eka ke jIvana meM dharmaniSThAvaza samatA aura kSamatA hai, jabaki dUsare ke jIvana meM zarIrAdi ke prati mamatA aura kAyaratA hai| isI kAraNa eka saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharmaniSTha hai, to dUsarA Amrava-bandharUpa karmatatpara hai| donoM meM antara kA jAyajA liyA jAe to dharma meM jisakA vizvAsa yA abhyAsa nahIM hai, vyakti kA apane zarIra tathA zarIra se sambaddha sajIva-nirjIva padArtha evaM iSTa-saMyoga va aniSTa-viyoga ke prati mamatA, mUrcchA, Asakti kA bhAva prabala hotA hai| isake viparIta, jisake jIvana meM dharma ke prati zraddhA, bhakti evaM niSThA hotI hai, usakA zarIra tathA zarIra se sambaddha parivArAdi sajIva tathA dhana, sampatti, jamIna tathA makAna Adi nirjIva padArthoM ke prati samatAbhAva hotA hai| dhArmika aura adhArmika donoM meM sabase bar3A antara hai - samatA aura mamatA kA / eka meM dharmacetanA hai, isalie samatAbhAva kA vikAsa pAyA jAtA hai, jabaki dUsare meM karmacetanA hai, isalie zubhAzubha = puNya-pApakarma kI vRtti hone se mamatAbhAva kA vikAsa hotA hai|' yahI antara dharma aura karma kA samajhanA caahie| usa zuddha dharma kA kArya karma ke kArya se bhinna hai dharma kA kArya kaSAyAdi ke purAne galata saMskAroM yA burAI ke saMskAroM ko kSINa karanA hai| cetanA para Ae hue svArtha, lobha, bhaya, pralobhana Adi ke AvaraNoM ko haTAnA hai / citta para jame hue mamakAra, ahaMkAra yA ahaMtA - mamatA ke maila se mukti dilAkara citta ko nirmala banAnA hai| mUrcchA aura lAlasA ko miTAnA hai| krodha, lobha, mUrcchA-mamatA, tRSNA, IrSyA Adi vRttiyoM kA pariSkAra karanA hai / bhAvoM kA zodhana karanA hai| dharma kA kArya dhana, rAjya, strI-putrAdi kI prApti karAnA yA pada, pratiSThA, yazakIrti athavA sukha-suvidhA yA viSayabhoga upalabdha karAnA nahIM hai| yadi tathAkathita dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAlA yA naitikatApUrvaka jIvanayApana karane vAlA yaha socatA hai ki maiMne itanA - itanA dharmAcaraNa kiyA, kintu pUrvokta kArya nahIM hue, maiM ghATe meM rahA, to kahanA cAhie ki usa vyakti ne dharma ko samajhA hI nahIM, zuddha dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA hI nahIM / 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM to spaSTa kahA 'apane ghara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 176 1.

Page #43
OM dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva * 23 8 hai-"ihalaukika upalabdhiyoM ke lie dharmAcaraNa (paMcAcArarUpa) mata karo, na pAralaukika upalabdhiyoM ke lie dharmAcaraNa karo aura na kIrti, prazaMsA, prasiddhi Adi ke lie dharmAcaraNa karo, kintu vItarAgatA (arhattattva) kI prApti-rAga-dveSa kA-tathA tajjanita mohAdi karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie dharmAcaraNa kro|"1 arthAt vItarAgatA kI prApti ke lie tumhArA jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapazcaraNa aura vIryAcAra (zakti kA prayoga) ho| dharma se Antarika cetanA meM parivartana honA cAhie niSkarSa yaha hai ki dharma se Antarika cetanA meM parivartana ghaTita honA cAhie, cetanA ko AvRta, prabhAvita, kuNThita yA vikRta karane vAlI karmavargaNAoM ko badala jAnA caahie| purAne karma-saMskAra kSINa ho jAne yA avaruddha ho jAne caahie| jaba zuddha dharmAcaraNa karane vAle kI cetanA kA rUpAntaraNa ho jAtA hai, usake mana meM aisI zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA kabhI nahIM uTha sakatI ki dharmAcaraNa karane vAlA ImAnadAra vyakti ghATe meM rahatA hai, duHkhI rahatA hai aura dharmacetanA se rahita anItimAn beImAna vyakti naphe meM rahatA hai, sukhI rahatA hai; aisI zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA tabhI hotI hai, jisakI cetanA abhI nahIM badalI, jisane dharma ke nAma para puNya yA anya kisI dharmabhrama ko pakar3A ho yA dharma ko sthUlarUpa meM pakar3A ho yA dharma ke nAma para andha-vizvAsa ko dharma mAnA ho, dharma kA marma yA rahasya nahIM jAnA ho| vipatti donoM para AtI hai : kyoM aura kaise ? jisane zuddha dharma kA rahasya aura tattva yA svarUpa bhalIbhA~ti jAna liyA hai usake mana meM kabhI yaha prazna nahIM uThatA ki maiMne itanA dharma kiyA, itanA dharmadhyAna . kiyA, itanA satsaMga kiyA, itanI dharmakriyA kI, phira bhI itanI bar3I vipatti kyoM A gaI? itanA vikaTa saMkaTa kyoM upasthita huA? phira kyA antara rahA dharma karane vAle aura na karane vAle meM? aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki dharma karane vAle ke putra, patnI Adi kA viyoga ho jAtA hai aura dharma na karane vAle ke putrAdi kA viyoga nahIM hotaa| yaha niyama isalie nahIM hai ki dharma karane vAle ke pAsa bhI prAcIna azubha karmoM kA bhaNDAra bharA huA hai aura dharma na karane vAle ke pAsa bhI purAne azubha karmoM kA bhaNDAra bharA huA hai| donoM hI bhUtakAlika prAkRta karmoM se 1. na ihalogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA, na paralogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA, na kitti-vanna sadda-silogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA, nannattha ArahaMtehiM heuhiM aayaarmhitttthijjaa| -dazavakAlikasUtra, a. 9, u. 4, sU. 5

Page #44
* 24 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * jur3e hue haiN| vartamAna meM jo vyakti dharmAcaraNa kara rahA hai, kyA usakA vaha pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA bhaNDAra samApta ho gayA? atIta usake sAtha taba taka jur3A rahatA hai, jaba taka vaha siddha-buddha tathA karmoM se sarvathA mukta na ho jaae| itanA jarUra hai ki dhArmika vyakti ke usa atIta ke karma ke sTaoNka meM kamI ho sakatI hai| parantu atIta ke usa karma kA sTaoNka sarvathA khAlI nahIM ho jaataa| pratyeka vyakti ke sAtha ananta atIta kA karma-bhaNDAra jur3A huA rahatA hai| vaha taba taka ekadama samApta nahIM hotA, jaba taka karmoM se sarvathA mukta na ho jaae| ataH jaba taka vyakti pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM se alpa yA adhika aMzoM meM jur3A rahatA hai, taba taka dharma karane aura na karane vAle ke karmaphala meM koI antara nahIM aataa| dharma karane vAle kI dRSTi meM dharma kA uddezya ___ ataH vartamAna meM saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma karane vAloM ko yaha avazya socanA hai . ki hamAre dvArA vartamAna meM kiye jAne vAle dharmAcaraNa kA pariNAma yA uddezya atIta kA zodhana karanA, atIta ke bandhana ko kATanA athavA vartamAna karmoM ke Asrava (Agamana) ko rokanA tathA atIta ke azubha saMskAroM ko badalanA hai| atIta ke pariNAmoM (karmaphaloM) se bacanA vartamAna ke dharmAcaraNa kA uddezya nahIM hai| yaha sambhava hai ki vaha atIta ke prati jAgrata hokara sattA meM par3e hue azubha karmoM ke anubhAva (rasa) aura sthiti ko kama kara de, zubha meM badala de| pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM ke udaya se bhaviSya meM hone vAle karmodaya ke AkramaNa ko viphala kara de yA usake duHkhada phala ko samabhAva se bhogakara atIta karma kA kSaya kara de| pUrva azubha karma kA bhaNDAra jo use prabhAvita karatA hai, usake viruddha vaha aisI pratirodhAtmaka paMkti khar3I kara detA hai, jisase karma ke kaTuphala kA pramAda usa para nahIM par3atA yA hAvI nahIM ho paataa| ataH dhArmika isa tathya ko vismRta karake kabhI nahIM kahatA ki usake jIvana meM vipatti yA vyAdhi kyoM AI? kyoMki dharma yA sudhyAna karane vAlA bhI atIta ke karmoM se ba~dhA huA hai| atIta meM usane na mAlUma kitane-kitane aparAdha kiye haiM ? kisa-kisake jIvana ke vikAsa meM ror3e aTakAe haiM ? antarAya diyA hai ? atIta meM na jAne kitane avarodha paidA kiye haiM ? ataH dhArmika ko atIta ke azubha karmoM kA pariNAma na bhugatanA par3e, usa para saMkaTa na Ae, aisI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA vh| vizeSatA yaha hai ki dhArmika vyakti meM una azubha karmoM kA kSaya karane kI tathA vartamAna meM Ate hue azubha karmoM ko rokane kI evaM azubha ko zubha meM pariNata karane kI zakti paidA ho jAtI hai| 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 78-79

Page #45
* dharma aura karma kA kArya, svabhAva aura prabhAva (r) 25 8 dharmArAdhanA aura karmArAdhanA karane vAle kI vizeSatA meM antara dharma karane vAle vyakti meM eka vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki vaha vipatti kI ghaTanA se prabhAvita nahIM hotA, vaha ghaTanA ko jAna jAtA hai, kintu priyatA-apriyatA yA harSa-zoka kA saMvedana prAyaH nahIM karatA, prAyaH vaha jJAtA-draSTA banA rahatA hai| jo vyakti dharmArAdhanA nahIM karatA hai, yAnI karmArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha ghaTanA sunate hI mUr3ha banakara saMvedana karane laga jAtA hai, vaha priyatA-apriyatA yA harSa-zoka ke saMvedana se bhara jAtA hai| dharma kI cetanA jaise-jaise jAgrata hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise isa prakAra ke saMvedana kI cetanA kama hotI jAtI hai, zubhAzubha karmaphala se vaha mana meM sukha yA duHkha kA vedana nahIM krtaa| vaha taTastha va samabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai| dharma kA yahI pariNAma yA uddezya hai, jabaki karma viSamabhAva meM le jAtA hai, vaha rAga-dveSa kI uttejanA paidA karatA hai, priyatA-apriyatA kA saMvedana utpanna karatA hai| yahI dharmArAdhanA aura karmArAdhanA ke uddezya, pariNAma evaM vizeSatA meM antara hai|

Page #46
3 dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ dharma aura karma kA kendra-bindu aura kArya bhinna-bhinna haiM yaha to dina ke ujele kI taraha spaSTa hai ki dharma aura karma paraspara virodhI haiM, unake svabhAva bhI pRthak-pRthak haiN| dharma kA kendrabindu hai - jAgRti aura karma kA kendrabindu hai - mUrcchA yA muuddh'taa| mUrcchA yA mUr3hatA Anava aura bandha hai, jabaki jAgRti saMvara aura nirjarA hai| karma kA kArya jIva ko mUrcchAgrasta karanA hai, jabaki dharma kA kArya hai-usa mUrcchA ko tor3anA, jAgRti lAnA / mUrcchA ghanI hotI hai, taba jAgRti andhakArAcchanna ho jAtI hai / mUrcchA aura jAgRti donoM eka-dUsare kI virodhI haiN| mUrcchA jAgRti nahIM, tathaiva jAgRti mUrcchA nahIM / mohanIya karma Adi kyA-kyA karate haiM ? vAstava meM, mUrcchA saghana hotI hai - mohanIya karma kA udaya hone para / mohanIya karma kI do zaktiyA~ haiM - darzanamohanIya aura caaritrmohniiy| donoM hI prakAra ke mohakarma jIva kI darzanazakti aura cAritrazakti ko susupta, mUrcchita, kuNThita, AvRta aura vikRta karate haiN| mAnava jIvana ko sabase adhika prabhAvita karatA haimohkrm| ajJAna aura moha ye donoM jIvana ko kuNThita aura vikRta karate haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kAraNa vyakti sahI nahIM jAna pAtA, darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kAraNa yathArtha darzana nahIM kara pAtA, antarAya karma ke kAraNa vyakti apanI Atmika-zaktiyoM kA sahI upayoga nahIM kara pAtA / kintu mohanIya karma ke kAraNa vyakti jAnatA-dekhatA huA bhI tathA zakti-sAmarthya kA upayoga karatA huA bhI sahI-sahI AcaraNa nahIM kara paataa| mohakarma dRSTi meM bhI vikRti utpanna karatA hai aura AcaraNa meM bhii| mohakarma ke sahayogI do tathya haiM- ' ahaMkAra aura mamakAra' | anAtmIya vastuoM meM AtmIyatA kA abhiniveza mamakAra hai| jaise- zarIra, parivAra, dhana, makAna, AbhUSaNa, vAhana Adi ke prati mamatva honA mamakAra hai aura ina vastuoM kI pracuratA hone para unake prati mamatva ke kAraNa ahaMtva-mada, ahaMbhAva paidA honA ahaMkAra hai / ina donoM kI sImA bahuta hI vistRta hai, sarvalokavyApI hai| isI

Page #47
OM dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ 8 27 8 prakAra maiM sukhI, maiM duHkhI, maiM rogI, maiM nIrogI, maiM khuza, maiM nArAja ityAdi dvandva bhI mohakarma kI dena hai| ___mohanIya karma kA kArya mUrchita, mUr3ha aura vikRta karanA hai yaha mohanIya karma hI hai, jo vyakti kI cAritra kI zakti ko bhI kuNThita, avaruddha evaM vikRta kara detA hai| jisa prakAra madirA pIne se vyakti bhAna bhUla jAtA hai, mUrchita ho jAtA hai tathA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra sahI nahIM kara pAtA, usI prakAra mohamadirA pIkara bhI vyakti apanA Atma-bhAna bhUlakara pramatta, unmatta, madonmatta yA indriya-viSayAsakta ho jAtA hai, jisase vaha na to zuddha AcaraNa kara pAtA hai aura na hI acchA vyavahAra kara pAtA hai aura na vaha apanI zakti tapazcaryA, tyAga, vrataniyama-pAlana Adi meM lagA sakatA hai| yaha saba mohakarma kA kArya hai| cAritramohanIya karma aura saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma kA phala isake viparIta jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa athavA saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma ke AcaraNa se samyagdRSTi prApta karake vyakti mithyAtva se chuTakArA pA letA hai tathA vratAcaraNa ahiMsAdi-pAlana, tapa, saMyama, samabhAva Adi meM puruSArtha karake cAritramohanIya karma kI nirjarA (aMzataH kSaya) kara letA hai| mohajanita kaSAyoM aura nokaSAyoM kA dhairyapUrvaka nirodha karake saMvara (karmAnava-nirodha) karatA hai| apane para Ane vAle kaSToM, parISahoM, vipadAoM, saMkaToM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake nirjarA karatA hai| parantu mithyAdRSTi yA ajJAnI vyakti mohanIya karma ke udaya se saMkaTa, kaSTa, upasarga yA parISaha Ane para ghabarA jAtA hai, samabhAvapUrvaka sahane kI apekSA hAyatobA macAtA hai; nimittoM ko, bhagavAna ko, kAla ko athavA karma ko kosatA hai, vaha apane upAdAna ko nahIM dekhatA ki maiMne hI isa prakAra kA koI azubha karma kiyA hogA, vahI karma udaya meM AyA hai| agara maiM samabhAva se, zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha usakA phala bhoga letA hU~ to pUrvakRta vaha karma apanA phala bhugavAkara naSTa (nirjIrNa) ho jAegA, nayA karma nahIM ba~dhegA, kintu yadi maiM hAya-hAya karatA huA, nimittoM Adi ko kosatA huA bhogUMgA to purAnA karma pUrI taraha se kSaya nahIM hogA, nayA karma aura ba~dha jAegA jisase usI karma kA kaTuphala punaH-punaH bhoganA pdd'egaa| usa samaya yaha soce ki zAntipUrvaka bhogUM yA azAntipUrvaka, mujhe kaTuphala bhoganA to pdd'egaa| mere dvArA hI kiyA huA karma mujhe hI bhoganA hai, isI meM AtmA kI vijaya hai, samutkarSa hai athavA udaya meM Ane se 1. 'karmavAda' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 60

Page #48
OM 28 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * pahale hI vaha pratidina kucha na kucha tyAga, tapa, japa, dharmAcaraNa kaSTa-sahana yA titikSAbhAva svecchA se binA kisI bhaya, svArtha yA pralobhana ke apanAtA jAe to Ane vAle karmoM kA nirodharUpa saMvara ho sakatA hai| vastutaH dharma saMvara aura nirjarA kI kalA sikhAtA hai| dharma agara prabala ho aura zraddhA-bhakti evaM Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha usakA prayoga saMvara yA nirjarA ke rUpa meM kiyA jAe to samyagdRSTi, aNuvratI yA mahAvratI dharmaniSTha vyakti mohanIya karma jaise prabala karma ko bhI parAsta, kSINa yA AMzika rUpa se naSTa kara sakatA hai| mohakarma ke virodha meM dharma kyA kara sakatA hai ? ___ moha ke upazAnta yA kucha aMzoM meM kSINa hone para saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma hotA hai| parantu mohakarma vibhinna rUpoM meM manuSya ke jIvana ko prabhAvita karatA hai| Aja ke adhikAMza vyakti isI mohakarma ke kAraNa dharma ko isa rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karate ki dharma se hamArI vaiyaktika, sAmAjika, pArivArika yA sAmUhika samasyAoM kA hala ho sakatA hai| dharma ko jIvana meM ramAne-apanAne se hamArI krodha, lobha, moha, mada, ahaMkAra, dInatA-hInatA, krUratA tathA dUsaroM ko nIcA aura khuda ko U~cA mAnane kI evaM lar3AI-jhagar3e kI manovRtti miTa sakatI hai, dharma se hamAre jIvana meM santoSa, ahiMsA, kSamA, sAdagI, mAnavatA, sevA Adi sadguNa A sakate haiN| dharma kA kevala upAsanAtmaka rUpa apanAne se hAni hama dekhate haiM. bhArata ke adhikAMza vyakti dharma ko kevala upAsanAtmaka rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| subaha uThakara mAlA phirAo, upAzraya, mandira yA dharmasthAna meM jAo, sAdhu-sAdhvI hoM to unake darzana kara lo, unase maMgala pATha zravaNa kara lo, samaya AyA, prArthanA kara lo, sAmAyika kara lo, basa, itane meM hI dharma kI iti smaapti| kisI pratiSThita sAdhu ne preraNA dI to unakA pravacana suna liyA, bAhya tapa . kara liyA, kisI zAstra kA mUla pATha par3ha liyaa| parantu usake bAda ghara, dukAna, saMsthA, vyApArika saMsthAna meM vaha dharma, vaha samatAbhAva, vaha zAnti, santoSa, adhyAtma jJAna unake jIvana meM nahIM utrtaa| isIlie Aja ke yuvaka prAyaH dharma kA nAma sunate hI bhar3akate haiM, jaba unase dharmAcaraNa ke lie kucha kahA jAtA hai to ve tapAka se kaha baiThate haiM-jaba hama bahuta dharma karane vAle bar3e-bUr3hoM kA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra dekhate haiM, taba yaha nahIM pratIta hotA ki dharmAcaraNa karane se hamAre jIvana meM isase Age aura kucha lAbha hogA? dharma hamAre antara meM aura kyA tabadIlI lA sakegA? inake vyavahAra meM udAratA, samatA, madhuratA, vatsalatA aura paramArthabhAvanA nahIM dikhAI detI to hamAre jIvana meM dharma vyavahAra meM udAratA Adi guNa kaise lA degA? Aja bahuta-se sthUladRSTi loga apane ihalaukika aura pAralaukika

Page #49
OM dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ * 29 OM jIvana meM sukha-zAnti, mAnavatA, svArtha-tyAga, saMtoSa, AtmaupamyabhAva, maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya, mAdhyastha Adi bhAvanAoM ko jIvana meM utArane ke lie dharma kA upayoga nahIM krte| jIvana meM uThane vAlI vibhinna samasyAoM ko sulajhAne ke lie tapa, tyAga, saMyama Adi ke rUpa meM dharma kA pAlana nahIM krte| ye bhaya aura pralobhana ke AdhAra para dharma karane vAle dharma ke upAsanAtmaka rUpa ko pakar3ane vAle vartamAna yuga ke adhikAMza loga bhaya aura pralobhana se, svArtha, artha aura kAma ke lAbha se prerita hokara dharma karate haiN| kisI ko naraka kA bhaya hai, samAja meM badanAmI kA bhaya hai, sarakAra ke dvArA daNDa milane kA bhaya hai athavA kisI ko svarga kA lobha hai athavA svArthasiddhi kA yA dhanAdi kI upalabdhi kA lobha hai, isalie dharma karatA hai| bhaya aura pralobhana kI bAta mana se nikAla deM aura dharma kI kasauTI ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa, tyAga ko mAna leM, tabhI vAstavika dharma jIvana meM parivartana lA sakatA hai| kevala kucha kriyAkANDa karake dharmAtmA mAna lene aura jIvana meM kucha bhI parivartana na karane vAle logoM ko dekhakara Aja kA yuvaka dharma se vimukha hotA jA rahA hai| dharma-pAlana ke prati kutarka aura yathArtha samAdhAna . Aja dharma ke prati anAsthA pragaTa karane vAle vartamAna dRSTiparaka katipaya vyakti yaha tarka karate haiM-eka vyakti dharma karatA hai aura duHkha bhogatA hai; dUsarA dharma nahIM karatA, phira bhI sukha bhogatA hai| phira dharma karane se kyA phAyadA? yadyapi dharma karane vAlA aura na karane vAlA donoM hI sukha aura duHkha donoM bhogate haiM, phira donoM meM kyA antara rahA? .. . dhArmika ke samakSa do hI tathya, adhArmika ke samakSa tIna tathya Ajakala ke vartamAna dRSTi-parAyaNa loga jIvana kI adhikAMza upalabdhiyoM kI kasauTI sukha aura duHkha ko mAnakara acche aura bure jIvana kI mImAMsA karate haiN| sadvyavahAra aura asadvyavahAra yA sadAcAra-asadAcAra kI samIkSA ve inhIM do bAtoM ke AdhAra para karate haiN| ina donoM se haTakara tIsare tathya para unakI dRSTi nahIM jaatii| . aise logoM ke tarka ko sunakara hajAroM dhArmika ulajhana meM par3a jAte haiM aura kabhI-kabhI Astika vyakti bhI nAstika bana jAte haiN| kintu dharmArAdhanA karane vAle vyakti meM ina do ke atirikta koI tIsarA tattva kAma nahIM karatA, jo dharma na karane

Page #50
* 30 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * vAle meM tIsarA tattva hotA hai| dharmArAdhanA na karane vAle kI dRSTi tIsare tathya para jAtI hai-sukha-duHkha dene vAle pr| jo vyakti dharmAcaraNa nahIM karatA, jisakI ruci dharmAcaraNa meM nahIM hai, usa para kabhI duHkha A par3atA hai taba usakI dRSTi isa tIsare tathya para jAtI hai| sarvaprathama vaha yahI socatA hai-"usane mujhe duHkhI kara ddaalaa| vaha aisA nahIM karatA to maiM duHkhI nahIM hotaa|" vaha apane dvArA pUrva meM bA~dhe hue asAtAvedanIya karma kA hI yaha phala hai, yaha duHkha mere dvArA hI upArjita asAtAvedanIya karma kA phala hai| nimittoM ko tathA kabhI-kabhI vaha dharma, dharma-guru evaM bhagavAna ko bhI kosane laga jAtA hai| vaha mithyA samajha aura kalpanA ke jAla meM svayaM pha~satA hai, auroM ko pha~sAtA hai aura una nimittoM ke prati isake tathA una sabake prati ghRNA, dveSa aura pratizodha kI durbhAvanA jAgatI hai| isa prakAra adhArmika vyakti kI dRSTi meM tIna tathya hote haiMduHkha, duHkha pAne vAlA aura duHkha dene vAlA kalpanAjanya nimitt| isake viparIta jisakI ruci aura dRSTi dharmArAdhanA para hai, jo dharmAcaraNa ko jIvana kA mahattvapUrNa aMga mAnatA hai, usake sAmane tIsarA tathya kabhI nahIM hotA, vaha apane upAdAna ko hI dekhatA hai; isalie do hI tathya usake samakSa hote haiM-sukha-duHkha tathA sukha-duHkha pAne vaalaa| usakA sArA dhyAna svayaM ke AcaraNa para kendrita hotA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se kaheM to dharma aura karma, ye do tattva hI usakI viveka-parAyaNa buddhi meM hote haiN| vaha yahI socatA hai-maiMne hI pUrva meM kabhI zuddha dharma ko chor3akara sAtAasAtAvedanIya karma bA~dhA hogaa| isake atirikta sukha-duHkhadAtA koI bhI tIsarA tattva usakI dRSTi meM nahIM aataa| vaha sArA dAyitva apane para or3hatA hai, kisI dUsare ko uttaradAyI nahIM maantaa| vaha vedanIya karma ke sAre pariNAmoM kA uttaradAyitva apane para letA hai| dhArmika vyakti kI tIna vizeSatAe~ __ dhArmika vyakti kI yaha sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai, jisase use apane vyavahAra, AcaraNa aura pravRtti ke pariSkAra kA maukA milatA hai| usake jIvana kI dizA aura prakRti badala jAtI hai| aise dhArmika vyakti kI dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha vedanIya karmajanita sukha aura duHkha meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, sukha ke samaya phUlatA nahIM, duHkha ke samaya ghabarAtA nhiiN| apanA santulana nahIM khotaa| samyagdRSTi dhArmika vyakti duHkha Ane para samabhAva se, zAnti aura dhairya se sahate haiN| ve apane bhedavijJAna dvArA usa duHkha ko ha~sate-ha~sate jhelakara duHkha meM se sukha kA pahalU nikAla lete haiN| jabaki adhArmika mithyAdRSTi vyakti apane duHkha ke lie dUsaroM para Aropa lagAkara svayaM ko uttaradAyI nahIM mAnatA, na hI kaSTa ko

Page #51
* dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ 31 samabhAva se sahatA hai, vaha duHkha ko bhogatA hai rotA huA aura hAya-hAya karatA huaa| dharma meM vizvAsa na rakhane vAlA vyakti apane AcaraNa aura vyavahAra meM pariSkAra nahIM kara paataa| parantu dhArmika vyakti kaSTa-sahiSNu banakara jIvana kA Ananda prApta kara letA hai| dhArmika kI tIsarI vizeSatA yaha hotI hai ki vaha tana aura mana ke sukha se pare Atmika sukha ko prApta kara letA hai jo anubhava kA sukha hai, caitanya kA sukha hai, jabaki mithyAdRSTi yA ajJAnI vyakti ke sukha kI sImA zArIrika aura mAnasika sukha meM hI parisamApta ho jAtI hai| ina donoM se Age ke sukha kI vaha kalpanA bhI nahIM kara paataa| zarIra ke aMgoM ko komala sparza milA, jihvA se svAda milA, kAnoM se priya aura madhura zabda sunA, A~khoM se sundara rUpa dekhA, atyanta sukha milA, ye indriyA~ aura mana manojJa zabdAdi pAkara tRpta ho ge| isa prakAra ajJAnI mithyAtvI evaM dharmavihIna vyakti ke sukha kI kalpanA indriya-viSayoM meM hI sImita ho jAtI hai| vaha yaha nahIM soca pAtA ki indriya-viSayoM se Age bhI aisA sukha aura Ananda hai, jo svAdhIna, avyAbAdha, asIma aura Atmika hai| aisA vyakti sAtAvedanIya karmajanita, padArthaniSTha, vaiSayika tathA manaHkalpita sukha meM racApacA, Asakta aura mUrcchita rahatA hai| adharma-parAyaNa vyakti jahA~ vedanIya karma ke udaya se sukha-duHkha kA bhoga (anubhava) karatA hai, vahA~ dharma-parAyaNa vyakti karmajanita sukha aura duHkha donoM ko bhogatA nahIM, vaha nirlipta rahatA hai / usakI dRSTi tana, mana, buddhi aura indriyoM se janita manaHkalpita sukha se Age daur3atI hai| jabaki dharmaniSTha vyakti kI dRSTi indriyajanita, padArtha-pratibaddha, vedanIya karmodaya se prApta sukha-duHkha se pare, vAstavika amUrtta Atmika-sukha (Ananda) para TikatI hai, jo acintya, avarNanIya aura atarkya hotA hai| karmajanita sukha aura dharmajanita sukha meM antara dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to-jo sAMsArika aura vedanIya karmajanita sukha hai, jisa para Asakti aura ghRNA se, rAga aura dveSa se punaH karmabandha hotA hai, jabaki dharmajanita Atmika sukha, joki dharmaniSTha vyakti dvArA apanAyA jAtA hai, karmakSaya kA kAraNa banatA hai! vedanIya karma se prApta sukha-duHkha ko rAga-dveSa-nirliptabhAva se bhogakara dharmaniSTha jIva jitane jitane aMzoM meM kSaya karatA jAtA hai, utane- utane aMzoM meM vaha sahaja, svAdhIna Atmika sukha ko prApta karatA hai| sukha aura duHkha meM rAga-dveSa se hAni karmavijJAna kI dRSTi se pratyeka chadmastha prANI ke jIvana ke do sAthI haiM - sukha aura duHkh| ye donoM vedanIya karma se jur3e hue haiN| eka kA nAma hai - sAtAvedanIya

Page #52
OM 32 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * aura dUsare kA nAma hai-asaataavedniiy| sAtAvedanIya karma kA jaba udaya hotA hai, taba jIva kA mana sukha se aura asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya hone para duHkha se bhara jAtA hai| sAtAvedanIya karma ke prabhAva se jaba vyakti ko sukha milatA hai, taba sukha kI miThAsa meM Asakta hokara vyakti adhikAdhika sukha-lAlasA bar3hAtA hai, vibhinna padArthoM meM sukha kI kalpanA karatA hai| parantu padArtha meM apane Apa meM sukha yA duHkha nahIM hai, vaha ajJAnI aura vivekamUr3ha manuSya kI kalpanA hai ki amuka vastu ko pAne meM sukha hai, amuka ko pAne meM nhiiN| eka AcArya ne 'madhubindu' kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAyA hai ki madhu kI bU~da kI miThAsa ke lie lAlAyitaM vyakti jisa prakAra tIkSNa dhAra vAlI talavAra kA vicAra nahIM karatA, jisa para madhu lipaTA huA hai, jise cATane se jIbha kaTe binA nahIM rhegii| isI prakAra ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi alpajJa saMsArI jIva jisa padArtha-pratibaddha sukha ke lie tarasatA hai, usase karmabandha lipaTA huA hai, jo aneka bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA janaka hai arthAt jo sukha AsaktipUrvaka bhogA jA rahA hai, vaha sukhAbhAsa hai, aneka duHkhoM ko janma dene vAlA hai| vaha vAstava meM duHkha kA bIja hai| ___ sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se priyatA kI aura asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se apriyatA kI anubhUti hotI hai| sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se manuSya ko sukha aura asAtAvedanIya karmodaya se duHkha milate haiN| sukha yA duHkha milanA eka bAta hai aura sukha yA duHkha ke sAdhana milanA dUsarI baat| sAtAvedanIya = puNya (zubha) karma ke udaya se sukha aura asAtAvedanIya = pApa (azubha) karma ke udaya se duHkha hotA hai, yaha karmasiddhAnta-sammata hai| parantu ina donoM se kramazaH sukha ke sAdhana yA padArtha tathA duHkha ke sAdhana yA padArtha milate haiM, yaha karmasiddhAnta-sammata bAta nahIM hai| hama jAnate haiM ki manojJa-amanojJa (acche yA bure) padArtha milane para kramazaH sukha aura duHkha kA vedana (anubhava) jIva karatA hai| registAna meM grISma Rtu meM atyanta pipAsA lagI, bar3I muzkila se eka pyAlA pAnI milA to vyakti sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| pAnI apane Apa meM sukha yA duHkha kA anubhava nahIM hai| pAnI sukha kA nimitta yA hetu bana sakatA hai, kintu pAnI pInA sukhAnubhava nahIM hai, cetanA sukhAnubhava karatI hai| yadi pAnI pIne se hI sukhAnubhUti hotI hai, to sardI ke dinoM pyAsa na hone para bhI pAnI adhikAdhika pilAyA jAe to usase sukhAnubhUti nahIM hogii| yahI niSedhAtmaka tathya pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM tathA mana ke viSayoM meM sukhAnubhUti yA sukhAsakti kA hai| vAstava meM jo jJAtA-draSTA yA taTastha dharmArAdhaka hai, vaha sukha ke sAdhana mAne jAne vAle padArthoM meM bhI sukhAnubhUti yA sukhAsakti nahIM karegA aura du:kha ke saMyogoM yA duHkha ke sAdhanoM ke milane para bhI duHkhAnubhUti nahIM karegA, vaha rAga-dveSa yA priyaMtA-apriyatA ke bhAva se dUra rahakara AtmA ke

Page #53
OM dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ * 33 OM sahaja Ananda kI anubhUti karatA hai| jaise namirAjarSi ne indra se kahA thA-mujhe sahaja Atmika Ananda kA srota prApta ho gayA hai, usa srota kI prApti ho jAne para mujhe ye kAmabhoga Ananda nahIM de sakate, ye zalya haiM, viSatulya haiM, atRptivarddhaka haiN| ataH dharmaniSTha vyakti meM jaba zuddha rAga-dveSarahita cetanA jAgrata hotI hai, taba vaha sahaja sukha, sahaja Ananda, padArtha nirapekSa, kAmabhogarahita sukha kA srota prApta ra ra letA hai| use phira sAtAvedanIya karma (puNyakarma) se prApta sukha kI AkAMkSA nahIM hotii| vaha sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya donoM ke udaya ke samaya sAvadhAna hokara nirapekSa evaM samabhAva se unheM bhogakara kSaya (nirjarA) kara DAlatA hai tathA naye Ane vAle ina karmoM ko tyAga, tapa, vairAgya Adi se roka (saMvara kara) letA hai| duHkha aura kaSTa ko samabhAva se sahakara dharma ke dvArA karma para vijaya pA letA hai| antarAya karma : svarUpa, kArya, nirodha aura kSaya kA upAya cAra ghAtikarmoM meM eka karma hai-antraay| yaha manuSya kI zakti ko avaruddha kara detA hai, zakti ko pragaTa hone nahIM detA, vighna-bAdhAe~ paidA karatA hai| manuSya ke jIvana kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai-zakti, Atma-vIrya kA prkttiikrnn| AtmA meM ananta zakti hai dAna, lAbha, bhoga-upabhoga aura vIrya kii| antarAya karma ko bhaNDArI kI upamA dI gaI hai, jo rAjA kI AjJA hone para bhI puraskAra-prApta vyakti ko puraskAra kI rAzi nahIM detA, TarakAtA rahatA hai| vaha vighna-bAdhA upasthita karatA hai| zuddha AtmArUpI rAjA kA Adeza hai ki tumhAre Atma-bhaNDAra meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, Ananda aura zakti kA asIma bhaNDAra hai, use prApta kara lo, parantu bhaNDArIrUpI antarAya karma usa nidhi ko dene meM bAdhA upasthita karatA hai| AtmA ne hI pUrva-janma meM yA isI janma ke pUrvakAla meM kisI ke dAna, lAbha, bhoga-upabhoga aura vIrya ke pradAna karane meM, vikAsa karane meM athavA apane rAga-dveSa-moha tathA krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura hAsyAdi nau nokaSAyoM kA visarjana (vyutsarga) karane athavA manda va zithila karane meM ghora pramAda kiyA, upekSA kI, apanI tana, mana, vacana, dhana, sAdhana, vidyA, buddhi evaM tapa, tyAga, vrata-pratyAkhyAna, niyama-pAlana Adi kI jo zaktiyA~ thIM, unakA anupayoga yA durupayoga kiyA, sadupayoga nahIM kiyA athavA anyAnya sahAyatA-yAcakoM, abhAva-pIr3itoM, durbaloM, rugNoM, aMgavikaloM, avalambana-apekSakoM ke liye unakA yathAyogya sadupayoga yA mamatva-visarjana nahIM kiyaa| apanI zaktiyoM kA upayoga yA vyaya kevala apane svArthoM ko siddha karane meM tathA dUsaroM ke naitika, dhArmika evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM vighna-bAdhA upasthita karane meM kiyA, dUsaroM ke dAna dene-lene meM, zubha yogoM kA lAbha lene meM, zubha yogoM kA zubha saMsthAoM, zubha pravRttiyoM ke saMcAlana meM, sevA, nirbhayatA evaM paropakAra ke kArya meM ror3e aTakAne meM

Page #54
OM 34 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 puruSArtha kiyA, dhana, viSaya-sukhoM ke sAdhana, sukha-suvidhA kI sAmagrI ke adhikAdhika baTorane meM tathA AsaktipUrvaka adhikAdhika upabhoga meM evaM apanI kAmavAsanAoM va icchAoM kI pUrti meM, ahaMkAra pradarzana meM, lar3ane-bhir3ane Adi meM zakti kA apavyaya kiyaa| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, beImAnI, taskarI, lUTapATa, DakaitI, ThagI, dhokhebAjI, vizvAsaghAta, girahakaTI, madya-mA~sAhAra, dyUtakarma, vezyAgamana, para-strIgamana, zikAra, AgajanI, balAtkAra, saMgraha-vRtti, parigraha, abrahmacarya-sevana, mamatA-ahaMtAvRddhi, kalaha, yuddha, saMgharSa, abhyAkhyAna, paizunya (cugalI), para-parivAda (para-nindA), rati-arati, mAyAmRSAvAda (dambha), IrSyA, vaira-virodha, mithyAdarzana, mada, mAtsarya Adi pApakRtyoM meM, apanI prazaMsA, prasiddhi, nAmanA Adi meM apanI amUlya zaktiyoM kA durvyaya kiyaa| isake phalasvarUpa paMcavidha antarAya karma kA Asrava aura bandha kiyaa| isake atirikta AtmA ke nijI ananta catuSTaya guNoM meM puruSArtha karane ke badale kaSAyoM aura nokaSAyoM tathA vikAroM-vibhAvoM meM puruSArtha kiyaa| isase vIryAntarAya karma kA Asrava aura bandha huaa| parantu yadi AtmA tapa, tyAga, vrata, niyama, saMyama, pratyAkhyAna, dazavidha dharma-pAlana kare, samatA, zAnti, upazama, saMvega, vairAgya, anukampA, Astikya, titikSA, sahiSNutA, udAratA aura paramArthatA kI sAdhanA kare, titikSu, upasarga-sahiSNu evaM paramArthI bane to pUrvabaddha antarAya karma ko uparyukta saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma ke dvArA tor3a sakatA hai| apanI Atmika ananta zaktiyoM kA prati kSaNa jJAnAdi ratnatraya meM sadupayoga kare, apane mana-vacana-kAya, indriya aura mana ko bhI pUrvokta vikAroM se dUra rakhakara, jAgarUkatApUrvaka apanI Atma-zakti kA Atma-cintana, Atma-hita, Atma-zuddhi aura Atma (sva-bhAva) ramaNatA meM upayoga kare to pUrvabaddha antarAya karma kA kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai athavA usakA mArgAntarIkaraNa, udAttIkaraNa, upazamana tathA nirodha kiyA jA sakatA hai| karma balavAn hai, parantu AtmA to usase bhI kaI gunA adhika balavAn hai| kitanA hI ghanA a~dherA ho, sUrya kA prakAza Ate hI usakA vilaya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kitane hI antarAya karma bA~dhe hue hoM, prabala hoM, udaya meM Ae hoM, parantu agara manuSya tapa, tyAga, saMyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA pUrNa bala lagAe, usameM kSaNabhara bhI, jarA bhI pramAda na kare to ve karma TUTa sakate haiM, unake bandhana zithila ho sakate haiM, unakA prabhAva manda ho sakatA hai| nAmakarma : kArya aura svarUpa cAra ghAtikarmoM tathA vedanIya karma ke atirikta tIna aghAtikarma aura haiMnAmakarma, gotrakarma aura aayussykrm| vedanIya karma sahita ye cAseM aghAtikarma zarIra se sambandhita haiN| nAmakarma se hamAre zarIra kI zubhAzubha racanA hotI hai tathA zarIra

Page #55
dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ 35 se sambandhita zubha-azubha bhAvoM, pariNatiyoM, svabhAvoM tathA AvazyakatAoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| nAmakarma ko eka adbhuta citrakAra kI upamA dI hai| jaise citrakAra manacAhe zubha-azubha nAnA citra banAtA hai, citra meM vaha zarIra, indriyoM, aMgopAMgoM Adi ko acche-bure, veDaula - suDaula, kAle-gore Adi rUpa raMga meM dikhAtA hai / usI prakAra nAmakarma jIvoM ke apane-apane zubhAzubha nAmakarma ke udayAnusAra zarIra aura zarIra se sambaddha uparyukta vAtoM kA nirmANa karatA hai / jo vyakti karmacetanA se grasta hote haiM, ve zarIra kI inhIM racanAoM ko dekhakara ahaMtA, mamatA, hInatA-dInatA, viSamatA ke bhAva lAte haiM aura prApta zarIra ko lekara nAnA sAvadha yA viSama pariNAmoM se, usakI rakSA ke lie khAna-pAna, makAna, vastrAdi- prAvaraNa tathA anya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane meM hI aharniza race-pace rahate haiM, unheM prApta zarIra se saMvara- nirjarArUpa yA jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa dharma, tapa-tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vrata- niyama Adi karake ukta karma ko kSaya karane kA, zarIra ke prati mamatva tyAgakara dharma - pAlana ke lie kAyotsarga karane, balidAna karane, apanI AvazyakatAoM meM kamI karane kA virati - saMvararUpa dharma karane kA vicAra hI nahIM hotA, na hI bhedavijJAna kI buddhi jAgatI hai, samyak bodhi bhI prApta nahIM hotI, na hI antima samaya meM samAdhimaraNa dvArA zarIra Adi kA vyutsarga karane kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai / phalataH nAmakarma ko adhikAdhika bA~dhane ke lie vaha zarIra aura zarIra se sambaddha sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ke lie dUsaroM se saMgharSa, kalaha, IrSyA, Akroza, dveSa, vaira- virodha, yuddha Adi karatA hai| purAne karma to kSINa kiye nahIM jAte, naye aura bA~dha letA hai| ataH saMvara aura nirjarA dharma ke dvArA nAmakarma ke Ate hue Anava ko rokA jA sakatA hai aura pUrvabaddha nAmakarma ke udaya meM Ane para samabhAva se bhogakara kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaise pUrvabaddha azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se prajJAcakSu paM. sukhalAla jI, paM. cainasukha jI, aSTAvakra Adi ko aMgavikalatA prApta hone para bhI unhoMne apane jJAnAdi guNoM kA vikAsa karake janatA ke hita meM unakA sadupayoga kiyaa| muni harikezavala kA zarIra kAlAkalUTA aura veDaula thA, parantu unhoMne dInatA - hInatA na lAkara apane tapa - saMyama, kAyotsarga evaM bhedavijJAna va kAyA se vibhinna tyAga karake nAmakarma kA kSaya kiyaa| aMgavikalatA yA aMgahInatA unake dharmAcaraNa meM bAdhaka na bana skii| isI prakAra nAmakarma ko dharma ke vividha aMgoM dvArA kSINa aura niruddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, zithilabandha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| karma se dharma kI zakti pravala hai| gotrakarma ke Anava aura bandha se saMvara- nirjarA dvArA mukti saMbhava eka aghAtikarma hai-gotrakarma / vaha kumbhakAra kI taraha acche-bure, ghar3e ke nirmANavat ucca-nIca gotra kA nirmANa karatA hai| jaba nIca gotrakarma kA udaya bhI

Page #56
36 . karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 1 prabala hotA hai, taba vyakti cAhe saccaritra ho, udAra ho, nIti- nyAyapUrvaka zrama karake jIvikA karatA ho, parantu AbhijAtya gotra (kula) meM janma nahIM hone se usake kisI pUrvaja kI bhayaMkara galatI ke kAraNa bahujana samAja meM use anabhijAtya kulakA ghoSita kara dene ke kAraNa use bhI anabhijAtya ( nIca) gotra kA mAnA jAtA hai| logoM kI dRSTi meM usakA Adara-sammAna nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta vyakti cAhe mA~sAhArI ho, madyapAyI ho, durAcArI ho, kintu usakA janma rAjapUta, kSatriya, vaizya yA brAhmaNa Adi kisI kula meM huA hai to AbhijAtya mAnakara Adara diyA jAtA hai| uMcca gotrakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM sammAnanIya mAnA jAtA hai athavA anabhijAtya gotra kA hote hue bhI kisI ucca pada, sattA yA. adhikAra ke milane se use logoM dvArA Adara-sammAna diyA jAtA hai| ucca gotra aura nIca gotra ye donoM gotrakarma ke ghaTaka haiN| yaha itanA prabala nahIM hai ki badalA na jA sakeM yA isakA kSaya, kSayopazama yA upazama, nIti- nyAya saMvara-nirjarA Adi dharma ke dvArA na kiyA jA ske| raidAsa camAra jAti ke the| logoM kI dRSTi meM unakA gotra (kula yA jAti) sammAnanIya nahIM thA / kintu raidAsa nyAya-nIti evaM dharmapUrvaka apanI jIvikA karate the, kisI ke prati dveSa, Asakti, vaira-virodha, IrSyA, saMgharSa unake mana meM nahIM thaa| saMtoSI bhI itane ki kisI ne unakI svecchA se aparigrahI vRtti (garIbI) dekhakara lohe se sonA banAne ko pArasamaNi - diyA, tAki ve jUte Adi banAne kA carmakAra kA kAma chor3akara apanA jIvana sukha se yApana kara sakeM, magara unhoMne usa pArasamaNi kA bilakula upayoga na kiyA, use chuA bhI nahIM / logoM ke dvArA kI jAtI huI nindA - prazaMsA meM sama rahe / kintu apanI isa mahAnatA ke kAraNa parama bhakta mIrAMbAI ne unheM apanA guru maanaa| unakA sthAna samAja meM ucca aura mahAn bana gyaa| gotrakarma kA kSaya yA sajAtIya meM parivartana athavA zithila bandha bhI pUrvokta zuddha dharma dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai| AyuSyakarma kA kArya aura usakA kSaya Adi pratyeka jIva kA janma aura maraNa donoM AyuSyakarma se ba~dhe hue haiN| AyuSyakarma bhI cAra prakAra kA hai- narakAyu, tiryaJcAyu, manuSyAyu aura devaayu| isameM pUrva ke do AyuSyakarma azubha aura pichale do AyuSyakarma zubha mAne jAte haiN| AyuSyakarma jIva ke lie ber3I ke samAna, parataMtra banA huA baMdI hotA hai / AyuSyakarma jIva ke apane zubha-azubha karmoM ke anusAra alpa yA dIrghakAla taka jIva ko usI zarIra, gati, jAti aura yoni meM bA~dhe rakhatA hai| jisa jIva kA jitane kAla kA AyuSya hotA hai, utane kAla use apanA AyuSya bhoganA hI par3atA hai| usase pahale vaha prAyaH nahIM chUTa sktaa| parantu saMvara - nirjarArUpa dharma ke dvArA athavA vibhAva aura para-bhAva se dUra rahakara sva-bhAva meM ramaNa rUpa Atma-dharma ke dvArA, samabhAva dvArA vyakti pUrvabaddha

Page #57
* dharma aura karma : do virodhI dizAe~ 37 AyuSyakarma ko bhogakara kSaya kara sakatA hai, nayA AyuSya nahIM bA~dhakara sarva karmoM kA kSaya kara sakatA hai athavA pUrva azubha Ayu ko samabhAva se bhogakara nayI zubhAyu kA bandha kara sakatA hai / alpAyu ke badale zubha dIrghAyuSya kA bandha kara sakatA hai| yahI isa karma para zuddha dharma kI vijaya hai| dharma kI zakti triveNI dvArA AThoM hI karmoM se mukti saMbhava bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharma ke mukhyatayA tIna lakSaNa pratipAdita kiye| pahalA lakSaNa hai- ahiMsA | isakA phalitArtha hai - rAga-dveSa kA na honA; dUsarA lakSaNa haisaMyama arthAt pA~coM indriyoM aura mana para niyaMtraNa, kaSAyoM para niyaMtraNa tathA samatAbhAva meM rahanA aura tIsarA lakSaNa hai - tapa arthAt kaSToM ko sahane kI kSamatA, titikSA evaM upasarga tathA parISaha Ane para samatA aura zamatA meM rahanA / saMkSepa meM dharma kA lakSya - samatA hai aura usakI maMjila hai - mokSa-karmoM se mukti / sAdhAraNa vyakti karmoM kI zakti ko prabala mAnatA hai, kyoMki karmoM kA lakSaNa hI moha meM, viSamatA meM tathA rAga-dveSa meM lipaTAnA hai; sukha-duHkha, anukUlatA-pratikUlatA, priyatA-apriyatA, prazaMsA-nindA Adi dvandvoM meM pha~sAe rahanA hai / kintu yadi vyakti meM dharmacetanA yAnI samatA kI, titikSA kI yA vItarAgatA kI cetanA jAgrata ho jAe to karmacetanA aura karmaphalacetanA ko vaha parAsta kara sakatA hai| sukha-duHkha, anukUlatA-pratikUlatA, lAbha-alAbha, nindA - prazaMsA, sammAna-apamAna, jIvana-maraNa, priyatA - apriyatA Adi dvandvoM ke upasthita hone para samatA aura titikSA kI cetanA jAgrata na ho to karmoM ke cakra ko nahIM tor3A jA sktaa| dharmacetanA ko jAgrata karane ke lie vyakti meM a-rAga- adveSa kI zakti, samabhAva se sahana karane kI zakti ( titikSA zakti) tathA samatA kI zakti, ye tInoM zaktiyA~ jAgrata honI caahie| yadi ye tInoM zaktiyA~ sAtha meM nahIM haiM to anukUlatA meM moha, rAga, Asakti, sthAyI rakhane kI AkAMkSA, ahaMkAra Adi vikAra A sakate haiM tathA pratikUlatA meM yA pratikUla ghaTanA se mana meM dveSa, aruci, ghRNA, tanAva, vaira- virodha, hiMsA, droha Adi paidA ho sakate haiN| ataH anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA, donoM ko sahana karane ke lie titikSA zakti, vItarAgatA kI zakti tathA samatA kI zakti anivArya hai| agara anukUlatA ko sahana karane aura usameM sama rahane kI zakti nahIM hai to vyakti yA to ahaMkArAviSTa ho sakatA hai athavA madonmatta yA harSAveza se unmatta banakara akAla mRtyu kA zikAra ho sakatA hai| eka dhobI ko kisI ne Akara khuzakhabarI sunAI ki "tumhAre nAma kI laoNTarI khulI hai, usameM eka lAkha rupaye uThe haiN|" "oho ! eka lAkha !" basa, yoM kahakara harSAveza meM vaha nAcane lagA aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM usakA hArTa phela ho gayA / pratikUlatA ko bhI sahana

Page #58
OM 38 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) karane ke lie zakti triveNI apekSita hai| eka vyakti saba taraha se sampanna hai, akasmAt pada, pratiSThA, sampatti Adi saba china jAte haiM, usa samaya yadi dharmacetanA kI zakti triveNI na ho to vyakti unmatta, digbhrAnta yA hRdaya baMda hone se maraNazaraNa ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra aSTavidha karmoM se mukta hone ke lie dharma aura karma kA lakSaNa, lakSya, uddezya, kArya Adi bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara dharma kI antima maMjila mokSa (karmoM se mukti) pAne ke lie uparyukta zaktitrayarUpa dharmacetanA jAgrata karanI caahie| tabhI karmoM kA kSaya, kSayopazama yA upazama AsAnI se kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #59
__ saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa siMha aura kutte kI do prakAra kI vRtti pazujagat meM siMha aura kuttA do aise vilakSaNa prakRti ke prANI haiM ki hama unameM do prakAra kI pravRtti dekhate haiN| siMha krUra prANI hai| usa para koI patthara se prahAra karatA hai, to vaha patthara ko nahIM pakar3atA, kintu usa vyakti ko hI sIdhA pakar3atA hai, jisane usa para patthara pheMkakara prahAra kiyA thA, isake viparIta yadi koI vyakti kutte para patthara pheMkatA hai to vaha patthara pheMkane vAle ko nahIM pakar3atA, kintu usa patthara ko mu~ha meM pakar3akara dabAne yA cabAne kA prayatna karatA hai, jisake dvArA usa para prahAra huA hai| jIva bhI do prakAra kI vRtti vAle haiM isI prakAra kI vRtti-pravRtti vAle jIva isa karmabaddha saMsAra meM pAye jAte haiM, balki yoM kahanA cAhie ki adhikAMza jIva siMha-sarIkhI prakRti ke na hokara kutte kI-sI prakRti vAle dekhe jAte haiN| upAdAna ko pakar3anA siMha kI-sI prakRti hai aura nimitta ko pakar3anA kutte kI-sI prakRti hai| ___siMhavRtti vAle upAdAna ko, zvAnavRtti vAle nimitta ko pakar3ate haiM jaise siMha vicakSaNa hai, vaha socatA hai ki isa patthara kA kyA aparAdha hai ? aparAdha to patthara pheMkane vAle kA hai ? patthara becArA mujhe kyA pIr3A de sakatA hai ? vaha to hatthA hai, mAdhyama hai, bicauliyA hai| pIr3A dene vAlA to dUsarA vyakti hai, usI mUla kAraNa (upAdAna) ko pakar3anA caahie| parantu kutte-jaise jIva meM vaisI vicakSaNatA nahIM pAI jaatii| vaha mUla kAraNarUpa vyakti ko na pakar3akara tathAkathita hatthe (mAdhyama) ko hI aparAdhI mAnakara use pakar3atA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha svayaM hairAna hotA hai, kaSTa pAtA hai| usakI mUrkhatA para hameM tarasa AtA hai| zvAnavRtti vAloM kI pravRtti kaisI hotI hai ? isa jIvasRSTi meM bhI donoM prakAra ke jIva haiN| jo zvAnavRtti vAle haiM, ve apane

Page #60
OM 40 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ko hairAna karane vAle mUla kAraNarUpa (upAdAnarUpa) karma ko nahIM pakar3ate, ve pakar3ate haiM-nimittoM ko| amuka ne mujhe kaSTa diyaa| amuka ne mujhe gAlI dI, merA apamAna kiyA, merI tauhIna kI, mujhe mArA-pITA, mujhe dhokhA diyaa| isa prakAra nimitta ko doSI, aparAdhI mAnakara mana se use majA cakhAne kI bAta socate haiM, vacana se use kosate haiM, usa para doSAropaNa karate haiM, gAlI yA apazabda kahate haiM aura kAyA se use kaSTa dete haiM, mArate-pITate aura usakI hatyA taka kara DAlate haiN| usase yuddha karate haiM aura badalA lene kI ThAnate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aise pAmara logoM ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahA-"he mAnava ! (Atman !) apane Apa kA hI nigraha kr| svayaM ke (karmabaddha AtmA ke) nigraha se hI tU duHkha se (karmoM se) mukta ho sakatA hai|" isI prakAra para (nimitta) se lar3ane vAloM ko lalakArate hue unhoMne kahA-"apane upAdAna (vikAroM se yukta AtmA) se yuddha kara, bAhara ke (nimittoM ke sAtha) yuddha se tujhe kyA milegA?"1 aisI pratikriyA kA duSpariNAma isa prakAra vyakti apanA upAdAna na sudhArakara nimittoM se lar3ane-bhir3ane, kosane aura saMgharSa karane ko mana-vacana-kAya se utArU ho jAtA hai, kintu usa pratikriyA kA ghora pariNAma AtA hai| yaha nizcita hai ki kriyA kI pratikriyA avazya hotI hai| AghAta kA pratyAghAta aura ghoSa kA pratighoSa bhI hotA hai| koI vyakti kue~ meM jhA~kakara AvAja kare-'terA bApa cora' to badale meM usameM se vaisI hI AvAja AtI hai-'terA bApa cor'| ghoSa kA pratighoSa prAyaH hotA hai| agara vyakti kisI ke prati durbhAvapUrNa durvacana bolatA hai, to usakI pratikriyA bhI sAmAnyatayA vaise hI durbhAva ke rUpa meM hotI hai| yadi koI vyakti kisI ko raudradhyAnapUrvaka kisI kI hatyA karane yA hone tathA use mArane-pITane, Thagane-lUTane athavA use hairAna karane kA vicAra-cintana karatA hai, to sAmane vAle vyakti ke mana-tana meM bhI vaisI hI durbhAvanA, duzcintana yA duzceSTA hone lagatI hai| eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa kara dUM eka rAjA apanI prajA ke sukha-duHkha kI jAnakArI ke lie maMtrI ke sAtha nagaracaryA karane niklaa| rAjA atyanta bhalA aura prajAhita-tatpara thaa| isa kAraNa prajA bhI use bahuta cAhatI thii| rAjA aura maMtrI donoM bAjAra meM ghUmate-ghAmate eka candana ke vyApArI kI dukAna ke sAmane se nikle| candana ke vyApArI ko dekha 1. (ka) purisA ! attANameva abhiNigijjha, evaM dukkhA pmuccsi| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3 (kha) imeNa ceva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujheNa bjjho| -vahI, zru. 1, a. 5, u. 3

Page #61
* saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa 41 rAjA ke mana meM vicAra AyA - " yaha vyApArI bar3A duSTa hai| isakI sampatti jabta karake ise dezanikAlA de denA cAhie / " rAjadarabAra meM pahu~cakara rAjA ne apane mana meM uThe manobhAva maMtrI ke samakSa pragaTa kiye aura pUchA - " mere mana meM Aja aise durbhAva kyoM Ae ?" catura maMtrI ne kahA - "mahArAja ! maiM isakA kAraNa DhU~r3hakara Apako btaauuNgaa|" maMtrI veza badalakara usa candana- vyApArI ke pAsa pahu~cA / usase ghaniSTatAbharI bAteM kIM / vyApAra kI bAtoM ke daurAna maMtrI ne usase pUchA - " Ajakala kAmakAja kaisA cala rahA hai ?" vyApArI ne kahA - " bhAI ! candana kA vyavasAya bilakula mandA hone se Thappa par3A hai| isakI bikrI ke do avasara Ate haiM - (1) yA to kisI rAjA-mahArAjA yA seTha sAhUkAra kI mRtyu ho taba unakI dAhakriyA meM caMdanakASTha kI jarUrata par3atI hai / (2) yA phira rAjA-mahArAjA athavA koI zreSThI apane bhavanoM meM pharnIcara Adi ke lie ise khriide|" maMtrI ke liye itanA hI saMketa kAphI thA / vahA~ se lauTakara usane rAjamahaloM meM lakar3I kA sAmAna banavAne ke bahAne usa caMdana - vyApArI se sArA candana kharIdakara ma~gavA liyaa| aba vaha caMdana-vyApArI rAjA ke prati zubha bhAvoM se yukta evaM santuSTa thaa| kucha dinoM bAda rAjA aura maMtrI donoM usI prakAra nagaracaryA karane ke lie nikale, bAjAra meM apanI dukAna para baiThe candana - vyApArI ko dekha rAjA ke mana meM Aja acchI bhAvanAe~ jaagiiN| maMtrI se kAraNa pUchA to usane pichalI bAta AdyopAnta batAkara nivedana kiyA- "mahArAja ! aba yaha vyApArI bhI Apake lie zubhacintana karatA hai, isalie Apake mana meM bhI zubha bhAvanAe~ udbhUta huI haiN| yaha thA - acchI-burI bhAvanA kI sAmane vAle vyakti para hone vAlI pratikriyA kA nidarzana 19 nirbala vyakti bhI nimitta ke prati duSpratikAra yA durbhAvanA karatA hai kaI daphA azakta yA kamajora vyakti apane prati durvyavahAra, durbhAva yA durvacana pragaTa karane vAle ke prati tatkAla svayaM duSpratikAra nahIM kara pAtA, parantu usake mana meM to prAyaH usase badalA lene kI bhAvanA umar3a-ghumar3akara AtI rahatI hai / antakRddazAsUtra meM rAjagRhI meM arjunamAlI ke AtaMka kA AkhyAna AtA hai| jisa samaya arjunamAlI ke yakSAviSTa hokara rAjagRhI nagarI ke bAhara purajora meM AtaMka macA rahA thaa| sudarzana zreSThI ke sivAya rAjagRhI ke prAyaH sabhI loga bhayAkrAnta the / koI bhI usakA sAmanA karane aura use zAnta karane ko taiyAra nahIM thA / parantu sabhI ke antarmana meM usake prati bhayaMkara pratikriyA cala rahI thI / vaha taba pratiphalita huI, jaba arjunamAlI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI aura apane chaTTa (bele) ke tapa ke pAraNe ke dina rAjagRhI nagarI meM bhikSA 1. 'kucha dekhI, kucha sunI' (muni zrI lAbhacaMda jI) se saMkSipta

Page #62
OM 42 % karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ke lie gye| usa samaya rAjagRhI ke nAgarikoM meM arjuna muni ke prati ghora pratikriyA huii| kisI ne thappaNa, mukke, lAThI, Dhele Adi se una para prahAra kiyA, kisI ne gAlI dI, apazabda kahe, kisI ne unheM AhAra nahIM diyA, kisI ne pAnI na diyaa| vividha prakAra.se pratikriyA hone para bhI kSamAzIla arjuna munivara ne mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se jarA bhI pratikriyA nahIM kii| ataH bhAvasaMvara upArjita kiyaa| unhoMne socA-maiMne inake sambandhiyoM ko mArA hai, usakA badalA ye kevala itanI-sI pratikriyA karake karate haiM, merA pUrvabaddha azubha karma kA karja thor3e meM cUka rahA hai| yoM saMvara kiyA, usameM sudRr3ha rhe| zarIra to nAzavAna hai, isa para maiM . . mamatvavaza hokara isakI rakSA ke lie kyoM pratikAra karU~? isa prakAra samabhAva aura kSamAbhAva se niSpratikriyApUrvaka chaha mahIne taka upasarga aura parISaha sahane se samasta karmoM kI nirjarA karake ve siddha-buddha aura sarvakarmamukta ho ge| yaha hai siMhavRttipUrvaka apane karmabaddha upAdAna ko zuddha karane kA puruSArtha ! isake viparIta zvAnavRtti vAlA sAdhaka aise upasarga (kaSTa) aura parISaha Ane para apane upAdAna (pUrvabaddha karmodaya ke kAraNa huI apanI Atma-dazA) ko nahIM dekhatA, apitu nimitta (usake prati durbhAva yA durvyavahAra karane vAle) ko pakar3atA hai, use hI daNDa dene ko utArU ho jAtA hai athavA badalA lene kI bhAvanA karatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha mere dvArA hI svayaM pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala hai| yaha daNDa mere kRtakarmoM kA hI hai| yaha vyakti to nimittamAtra hai| mere kiye hue karmoM kA phala to mujhe hI dera-sabera bhoganA pdd'taa| isa nimitta kI kyA tAkata hai ki yaha mujhe daNDa de| yaha tAkata to karmasattA kI hai aura karmasattA to apanI hI apanAI huI hai| kintu zvAnavRtti vAle meM Aveza ke samaya yaha sUjhabUjha nahIM hotii| . kaSTa ke samaya nimittoM ke prati pratikriyA karane vAloM ko cetAvanI __pUrvabaddha karma ke kAraNa vyakti para kaSTa yA saMkaTa A par3ane para jo vyakti pUrvokta prakAra kI zvAnavRtti apanAtA hai aura tadanusAra nimittoM (pratyakSa duHkha dene vAloM) ko kosatA hai, prahAra karatA hai, nindA karatA hai tathA unake sAtha badalA lene, vaira-virodha karane yA vaisA hI durvyavahAra karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai; use bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA dI gaI isa cetAvanI para dhyAna denA cAhie____ "are Atman ! ta vahI hai, jise tU mAranA cAhatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU jabarana apane vacanAnusAra calAnA cAhatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU gulAma banAkara rakhanA cAhatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU upadravita karanA cAhatA hai|"1 1. tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM haMtavvaM ti manasi, ajjAveyavvaM, paritAveyavvaM, parighetavvaM, uddaveyavvaM ti mnsi| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 5, u. 5

Page #63
OM saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa OM 43 OM tAtparya yaha hai ki jo nimitta para roSa yA dveSavaza badalA lene ke liye tatpara hotA hai, use usa samaya socanA cAhie ki maiM jise mArane-pITane, satAne Adi ke rUpa meM daNDa dene ke lie tatpara huA hU~, vaha dUsarA koI nahIM, maiM hI hU~, arthAt mere hI pUrvakRta azubha karma haiM, jo udaya meM Ae haiN| vaha vyakti to karmasattA kA cAkara hai, mAdhyama hai| daNDa dene vAlA to mUla meM karma hai, jo apanA hI kiyA huA hai| aba agara maiM zvAnavRtti dhAraNa karake nimittoM (joki asalI aparAdhI nahIM haiM) ko daNDa denA cAhatA hU~, usase to mere pUrvakRta karma kaTane ke badale aura adhika ba~dhage. unakA phala (daNDa ke rUpa meM) phira mujhe bhoganA pdd'egaa| zvAnavRtti kA tyAga karane se saMvara aura nirjarA kA upArjana ataH jaise ko taisA yA upAdAna ko daNDa na bhugavAkara nimitta ko daNDita karane kI zvAnavRtti kA tyAga karanA hI karmoM ke Agamana kA virodha karanA hai, zubha yoga-saMvara hai, samyagdRSTipUrvaka Asrava-nirodha karanA avirati-saMvara hai aura samyagdarzanapUrvaka dhairya aura samabhAva ke sAtha karmoM dvArA kRta daNDa ko sahana karanA-kaSTa sahanA-nirjarA (karmakSaya) kA kAraNa hai| aise samaya meM sihaMvRtti dhAraNa karane vAlA samyagdRSTiyukta sAdhaka nimitta ko nahIM kosatA, nimitta ko bhalA-burA nahIM kahatA, nimitta se badalA lene kI vRtti nahIM rkhtaa| vaha apane upAdAna (apanI kaSAyakaluSita, karmaraja se malina AtmA) ko samabhAva va prazamabhAva meM sthira kara letA hai| pUrvakRta karmoM ke dvArA pradatta usa daNDarUpa phala ko dhairya, zAnti aura samabhAva ke sAtha sahana kara letA hai| siMhavRtti vAlA sAdhaka duHkha ke mUla kAraNarUpa karma ko pakar3atA hai aisA siMhavRtti vAlA jIva vicakSaNa hai, jo apanI parezAnI hairAnI, kaSTa yA vipatti ke mUla kAraNarUpa karma ko khojatA hai| vaha usa vipatti yA saMkaTa ke mUla kAraNa ko dUra karane kA puruSArtha karatA hai aura kaSTa, duHkha yA saMkaTa upasthita karane vAle vyakti ko apane karma kATane meM, karma bhogane meM sahAyaka mAnatA hai| vaha nimitta ko kAsakara yA usase badalA lene kA bhAva na rakhakara saMkleza, paritApa, mAnasika pIr3A Adi se sahaja meM baca jAtA hai| vaha gAlI dene vAle, apamAnita karane vAle yA trAsa dene vAle ko badale meM gAlI nahIM detA, apamAna karane vAle yA trAsa dene vAle ko apamAnita yA trasta nahIM karatA, balki yaha mAnatA hai ki apamAnita yA trasta karane vAlA yaha vyakti nahIM, yaha to mAdhyama hai karmasattA kaa| mUla apamAnakartA yA trAsadAtA to mere apane hI karma haiN| jaise-vRkSa ko kATane meM mUla to kulhAr3I kI tIkhI dhAra hotI hai| usase saMlagna lakar3I kA daNDa to sirpha hatthA hai, pakar3ane ke lie Alambana hai; vaise hI jIva ko trAsa yA pIr3A dene vAlA

Page #64
OM 44 % karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * mUla to karma (pUrvabaddha karma) hai, mUla utpIr3aka ko na pakar3akara maiM nimittoM ko pakaDUMgA, to yaha merI bhayaMkara bhUla hogii| karmoM ke saMvara aura nirjarA (AMzika kSaya) ke zubha avasara ko mujhe nahIM cUkanA hai| mahAsatI sItA kA siMhavRttimUlaka cintana ___samyagdRSTi-sampanna mahAsatI sItA garbhavatI thI, pativratA thI, nirdoSa thii| parantu aisI sthiti meM rAmacandra jI ne kRtAntavadana nAmaka senApati ko AjJA dI sItA jI ko nirjana vana meM chor3a Ane kii| tIrthayAtrA ke bahAne ratha meM biThAkara bhISaNa jaMgala . meM sItA jI ko akelI chor3a Ane kI AjJA thii| senApati ko apanA kaThora kartavya-pAlana karanA thaa| yadyapi usakA mana nahIM cAhatA thA, hiMsra pazuoM se bhare nirjana vana meM sItA jI ko chor3ane kaa| parantu usake vaza kI bAta nahIM thI svAmI kI AjJA ko ThukarAne kii| jisa samaya vaha sItA jI ko ratha meM biThAkara jaMgala meM le jA rahA thA tathA jisa samaya unheM ratha se nIce utAra rahA thA, usa samaya usakI A~kheM sAvana-bhAdoM barasA rahI thiiN| rudana karate hue jaba usane sItA jI se sArI bAta kholakara kahI to sItA jI ne sunakara svasthacitta se use AzvAsana dete hue kahA-"are bhAI ! tuma kyoM duHkhI ho rahe ho? tuma thor3e hI mujhe isa jaMgala meM chor3a rahe ho? tuma to apane svAmI kI AjJA kA pAlana kara rahe ho ! tumhArA isameM lezamAtra bhI doSa nahIM hai aura tumhAre svAmI kA bhI isameM kyA doSa? mere pUrvakRta koI karma udaya meM Ae haiM, jinase unheM karma bhugavAne meM nimitta bananA par3A hai| mUla aparAdhI aura koI nahIM, maiM hI hU~; mere hI pUrvabaddha karma haiM !" mUla aparAdhI ko pakar3ane kI kitanI utkRSTa siMhavRtti hai mahAsatI sItA jI kI? sItA jI ne saMvara-nirjarA kI sAdhanA kA avasara nahIM cUkA jIvana ke USAkAla meM jo tattvajJAna sItA jI ne prApta kiyA thA, vahI tattvajJAna isa vipadA ko sAmane pAkara bhI vismRta nahIM huaa| karmavijJAna kA vahI tattvajJAna isa samaya unake jIvana meM apanI solaha kalAoM se khila utthaa| usI ke balabUte para sItA jI ne apanI dRSTi usakI taha taka daur3AI aura mUla bAta kA patA lagA liyaa| ghora vipatti ke Ane para bhI vaha na to svayaM udvigna huI aura na hI kRtAntavadana senApati para aura na zrI rAmacandra jI para mana meM kisI prakAra kA aprIti, roSa yA dveSa kA bhAva aayaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki bilakula svasthacitta se vaha senApati ko bhI AzvAsana de rahI thIM aura zrI rAmacandra jI ke prati bhI koI roSa-AkrozabharA tIkhA vyaMgya vacana na nikAlakara zubha sandeza. kahalAyA"svAmin ! logoM ke kathanopakathana para unheM santuSTa karane hetu bhale hI Apane merA tyAga kiyaa| isameM mujhe jarA bhI raMja nahIM hai| merA tyAga karane se Apake

Page #65
saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa 45 Atma-hita meM bAdhA pahu~cegI yA ApakI Atmonnati ruka jAyegI, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai| yaha to karmoM kI mAyA hai / parantu merI Apase eka vinamra prArthanA hai ki kala ko loga jainadharma kI bhI nindA karane lgeNge| ataH jaise logoM ke kahane se Apane merA tyAga kiyA, vaise logoM ke kahane se jainadharma kA tyAga mata kara denA / anyathA, aisA karane se ApakI mahAn hAni hogI, kyoMki saddharma kA tyAga karane se ApakA Atma-hita avazya ruka jaayegaa| ataH dAsI kI itanI vinatI para avazya dhyAna denA / 1 agara sItA jI aisI siMhavRtti na apanAkara zvAnavRtti apanAtIM ki "yaha kaisA nyAya hai? Apane sirpha eka pakSa kI bAta sunakara sajA sunA dii| mujhe bhI puuchte| merI bhI bAta suna lete| eka sAmAnya mAnava bhI aisI garbhavatI strI ko jaMgala meM akelI niHsahAya avasthA meM nahIM chor3atA / chor3e bhI to usake pIhara meM chor3atA hai; ghora jaMgala meM nhiiN| parantu Apa to bar3e rAjA rahe na, ataH jo bhI mana meM AyA, tatkAla kara sakate haiN|" aisA koI upAlambha yA tIkhA vyaMgya unhoMne nahIM kasA / pratyuta pUrvokta zubha sandeza hI diyaa| isa hada taka kA saujanya tathA utkRSTa evaM udAra manobhAva sItA jI kisa balabUte para dikhA sakIM ? kahanA hogA ki aparAdha ke mUla ko dekhane vAle, karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to Asrava (karmoM ke Agamana) ke samaya saMvara (Ate hue karma kA sahasA nirodha) karane ke kauzalakarttA ke liye yaha saba kucha zakya hai| usakI sihaMvRtti ke abhyAsa ne use jhaTapaTa aisA socane ko prerita kara diyA ki "kevala senApati aura zrI rAmacandra jI hI nahIM, ye sAre nagarajana bhI mere pUrvakRta karmarAja ke dvArA daNDa dene meM nimitta yA mAdhyama bane haiN| ye to karmasattA ke nyAyAlaya ke AdezoM kA pAlana karAne vAle karmacArI bhI haiN| mUla aparAdhI to mere pUrva karma hI haiM yA merI karmabaddha AtmA hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sItA jI apane pUrvakRta karmoM ko ha~sate-ha~sate samabhAva se bhogane ko tatpara ho gaIM aura isI vicAradhArA ke bala para vaha nimittoM ke prati dveSa yA mAnasika saMkleza na karake naye azubha karma bA~dhane se baca giiN| arthAt Amrava ke badale suMdara kara sakIM tathA ina pUrvavaddha karmoM kA kSaya karake nirjarArUpa dharma kA bhI AcaraNa kara skiiN| anyathA, zvAnavRtti vAle tathA anyAnya kI kalpanA se hI uttejita hokara nimittoM para ropa- dveSavaza barasa par3ane ke abhyAsI saMsArI jIva to aise vikaTa avasara para naye karma bA~dha lete haiM, purAne karmoM kA bhugatAna bhI ro-rokara karate haiM, jisase ati duHkha aura saMkleza kA saMvedana karane para bhI thor3e-se karmoM kI akAma nirjaga kara pAte haiN| 9. 'jaina rAmAyaNa' se sItA vanavAsa kA prasaMga

Page #66
OM 46 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * kitanA bar3A antara hai-nimittoM ko na kosakara samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha atyanta kaSTakara karmaphala ko bhogane meM tathA nimittoM ke prati roSa-dveSa karake mana ko saMkliSTa aura durbhAvapUrNa banAkara naye Ate hue karmoM (AmravoM) kA svAgata karane aura pUrvabaddha karmoM ko bemana se rote-rote bhogane meM? duHkhoM ko hAya-hAya karate hue bhogane (vedana karane) se asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha bhI par3ane kI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai isa prakAra kI zvAnavRtti meN| kaidI kI manovRtti nimittoM ko doSa dene kI nahIM hotI jaise aparAdha karane vAle vyakti ko korTa meM nyAyAdhIza dvArA jo bhI sajA sunAI jAtI hai| jela ke jelara, sipAhI Adi saba karmacArI to use apanA kartavya mAnakara daNDa ke usa Adeza kA pAlana karAte haiN| ve kaidI ko kaida karate haiM, jela meM banda karate haiM, usako diye gae daNDa ke anusAra sakhta majadUrI bhI karavAte haiM, kabhI-kabhI kaidI ko kor3e, DaMDe Adi se mArate-pITate bhI haiM, yahA~ taka ki phA~sI ke takhte para bhI car3hAte haiM; mauta kA paravAnA lAne vAle ilekTrika ceyara para bhI biThAte haiN| magara usa samaya kaidI yaha nahIM socatA ki maiMne isa jelara yA sipAhI kA kyA bigAr3A hai ki mujhe ye itanA ghora kaSTa de rahe haiM ? maiM to itanI mAra nahIM khaauuNgaa| yaha mujhe mAregA-pITegA to maiM bhI ise maaruuNgaa-piittNgaa|" kyoMki kaidI jAnatA hai ki yaha jelara yA sipAhI merA zatru nahIM hai, yaha to korTa kA karmacArI hai| sarakAra kA eka naukara hai| sarakArI nyAyAlaya ke Adeza ke anusAra apanA kartavya adA karatA hai| korTa ne use Adeza diyA hai ki isa kaidI se sakhta kAma karavAo, isa kaidI ke 50 kor3e lgaao| tabhI vaha isa prakAra kA sakhta parizrama karavAtA hai yA kor3e mAratA hai| ataH maiM isake prati roSa, dveSa yA hiMsaka pratikAra karake kyoM zatrutA mola lU~? pratyeka vyakti cAhe vaha aparAdhI ho yA aparAdhI kA sahAyaka, pulisa ko yA jela karmacArI ko sirpha daNDavAhaka mAnatA hai| saMvara aura nirjarA kI sAdhanA tumhArI muTThI meM usI prakAra karmavijJAna kahatA hai ki o saMvara-nirjarA ke sAdhaka mAnava ! tumheM koI vyakti hairAna-parezAna kare, kaisI bhI pIr3A pahu~cAye yA tumheM kaSTa de yA tuma para Aphata DhahAe, usa samaya tumhAre mana, vacana aura kAyA kI vRtti-pravRtti aura abhyAsa isI sA~ce meM DhalA huA ho to tuma mAnasika kleza se, dveSa se aura roSa se tathA naye karma ko bulAne evaM bA~dhane se baca jAoge, purAne ba~dhe hue azubha karmoM kA phala bhI samabhAva evaM samyagdRSTipUrvaka bhoga lene se una karmoM kA kSaya bhI kara skoge| yAnI saMvara aura nirjarA donoM tumhArI muTThI meM ho jAyeMge; bazarte ki

Page #67
(r) saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa (r) 47 8 tuma svayaM ko duHkha meM DAlane vAle asalI aparAdhI ko pakar3a loge| "You will catch the real one."1 aura isa prakAra socoge ki isa saMsAra ke khUkhvAra prANI-cAhe zera, cItA, sarpa yA ajagara hoM yA sabase khataranAka insAna bhI ho, ye saba karmasattA kA hukma bajAne vAle karmacArI haiN| karmasattA ke nyAyAlaya ne mere liye jisa-jisa prakAra kI sajA nizcita kI hai, jitanI avadhi se jitanI avadhi taka, utanI avadhi taka vaisI-vaisI sajA ye karmasattA ke karmacArI jIva mujhe bhugavAte haiN| inakA koI aparAdha nahIM, aparAdha hai merI karmabaddha AtmA kA ! ___ nimitta to karmasattA ke Adeza kA pAlana karane vAlA hai kisI ko yaha karmasattA ne Adeza kiyA-ise badanAma kara do yA isa para jhUThA doSAropaNa kara do, isa para corI kA iljAma lagA do, to vaha (AdezapAlaka) jIva use badanAma karatA hai, kalaMkita karatA hai, mithyA doSAropaNa karatA hai athavA corI kA aparAdha lagAtA hai| usane kisI se kahA-isa para lAThI se prahAra karo, to vaha lAThI se usa para prahAra karatA hai| isI prakAra dhana kI corI, kAma kA bigar3anA, vyApAra meM ghATA laganA, vizvAsaghAta, IrSyA, vaira-virodha Adi jo bhI parezAniyA~ yA vipadAe~ jIvana meM AtI haiM, ve saba sajAe~ karmasattA kI adAlata kI haiN| dene vAlA to sirpha mAdhyama hai| isa niyama ko apane mana-mastiSka meM = dila-dimAga meM aMkita kara lene vAlA vyakti kadApi Asava aura bandha kA svAgata nahIM karegA, vaha saMvara aura nirjarA ko hI apane dainandina abhyAsa meM dohraayegaa|2 - saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka ke samakSa tathya : sukha-duHkhakartA svayaM AtmA hI aisI saMvara-nirjarA kI sAdhanA kA samyagdRSTi-sampanna abhyAsI sAdhaka apane mana meM 'samayasAra' kI isa gAthA ko bhI aMkita kara legA ki "koI bhI jIva kisI dUsare jIva ko sukhI yA duHkhI nahIM kara sktaa|'' sukha aura duHkha kA kartA-bhoktA svayaM hI pUrvabaddha karmakartA jIva hai| apane sukha-duHkha ke lie vaha svayaM hI uttaradAyI hai| karmasattA ko cunautI dene kI kSamatA kisI meM bhI nahIM - isI tathya ke sandarbha meM eka bAta kA aura dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki karmasattA 1. 'haMsA ! tU jhIla maitrI-sarovara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 97-99 2. vahI, pR. 100

Page #68
* 48 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) kI adAlata ko jise jo sajA nahIM denI hotI, usa jIva ko duniyA~ kA koI bhI samartha se samartha vyakti yA cempiyana kahalAne vAlA hevIveTa baoNksara bhI athavA devI-deva yA cakravartI narendra bhI sajA nahIM de sktaa| karmasattA meM hI daNDa yA puraskAra dene kI sampUrNa kSamatA nihita hai| karmasattA ke izAre se hI koI prANI kisI ko duHkhI-sukhI karane meM nimitta banatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, karmasattA ne jisako jo sajA de dI, use anyathA karane kI zakti kisI meM nahIM hai| vaha karmAparAdhI jIva bhAgane kI lAkha koziza kare, karmoM ke duSpariNAma se bacane kA jI-tor3a parizrama kare, saba vyartha hogA, saphalatA hAtha nahIM lgegii| .. anikAcita karmoM ko udaya meM Ane se pahale badalA jA sakatA hai kintu yadi aise karmAparAdhI ke ve karma nikAcita rUpa se nahIM ba~dhe hoM, to una karmoM ke udaya meM Ane se pahale hI vaha bAhya-Abhyantara tapa, saMyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vrata, niyama, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, prAyazcitta Adi ke dvArA usa karma kI sthiti aura anubhAga (rasa) meM parivartana karake usa sajA (karmaphala) ko nyUna yA nAbUda bhI kara sakatA hai, udIraNA dvArA usa karmaphala ko udaya meM Ane se pahale bhogakara karmakSaya bhI kara sakatA hai| parantu yaha saba hogA svayaM ke. puruSArtha se hI; kyoMki karmoM kA nirodha yA kSaya athavA baddha karmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko nyUna karanA yA pUrNatayA samApta karanA jIva ke apane hI puruSArtha para nirbhara hai| nikAcita karmoM ko samyagdRSTi aura samabhAvI banakara bhogo / parantu yadi koI karma nikAcita rUpa se ba~dhA huA ho athavA pUrvabaddha karma abAdhAkAla kI avadhi pUrI hone para udaya meM A gayA ho to use bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai| kintu usa sva-kRta karma kA phala bhogate samaya samyagdRSTi, samabhAva kI vRtti, zAnti evaM dhairya rakhanA anivArya hai, tabhI nirjarA kI sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| hatyA karane kA kisI kA SaDyaMtra karmasattA viphala banA detI hai yaha bhI satya hai ki kisI rAjA ko yaha mAlUma ho jAe ki amuka lar3akA merI hatyA karane vAlA hai yA mere bAda vaha merI rAjagaddI para baiThegA; isa kaTu satya ko jAnate hue bhI vaha rAjA usa bAlaka kI hatyA karAne ke kaI dA~vapeca khelatA hai| magara vaha bAlaka bilakula AbAda aura surakSita baca jAtA hai| aura to aura jisa vyakti ne 100-200 krUra hatyAe~ kara DAlI hoM, manuSya kA mAra DAlanA jisake 1. jo appaNAdu maNNadi, dukkhida-suhide karemi stteti| so mUDho aNNANI, NANI ettodu vivriido|| -samayasAra, gA. 253

Page #69
* saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa 49 bAyeM hAtha kA khela ho, usa nirdayI vyakti ko jallAda ko sauMpakara use mArane kA oNrDara bhI de diyA gayA ho, parantu yadi karmasattA ne usa vyakti ke lie mauta kI sajA na dI ho to kisakI majAla hai, usa vyakti kA bAla bhI bA~kA kara sake / phA~sI para car3hAte samaya jallAda ke mana meM dayA kA bhAva A jAyegA aura vaha mauta ke badale usakI jiMdagI dene vAlA vana jaayegaa| karmasattA ke dvArA diye gae daNDAdeza ko TAlanA azakya ThIka isake viparIta yadi karmasattA ne mauta kI sajA pharamA dI ho to rakSaka bhI bhakSaka bana jAte haiM / zrImatI indirA gAMdhI ko unake AvAsa sthAna para unake hI aMgarakSakoM ne golI se ur3A diyA thaa| jabaki rAjIva gAMdhI para rAjaghATa jaise sArvajanika sthala para sAta dina se luka - chipakara AtaMkavAdiyoM ne kaI goliyA~ calAI thIM, phira bhI usa samaya unakA bAla bhI bA~kA nahIM huA / niSkarSa yaha hai rAjIva gAMdhI ko vahA~ mArane kI AtaMkavAdiyoM kI icchA thI, magara karmasattA kI aisI icchA nahIM thI / ' karmasattA dvArA diye gae daNDAdeza ko TAlane vAle yA usake virodhakarttA ko adhika daNDa koI karma jaba taka nahIM ba~dhA hai athavA ba~dhA huA karma jaba taka sattA meM par3A hai; udaya meM nahIM AyA hai, taba taka jIva (saMsArI AtmA) karmasattA ke adhIna nahIM hai, svataMtra hai, kintu karma bA~dhane para usake udaya meM Ane ke bAda vaha parataMtra hai / phira to karmasattA jaise-jaise oNrDara chor3atI hai, vaisA hI bartAva ve jIvarUpI adhikArI usa karma ke kaidI ke sAtha karate haiM / jaise korTa kI sajA aparAdhI ko sunAye jAne ke bAda jelara usa aparAdhI kaidI para kor3e barasAtA hai, usa samaya kaidI jelara ke prati kruddha hokara usakA sAmanA karane lage aura kahe ki "tU mujhe mAstA hai to maiM bhI tujhe mArU~gA / " aisI sthiti meM vaha kaidI aura adhika daNDapAtra mAnA jAtA hai| usa kaidI ke isa anucita bartAva ko dekhakara korTa usakI sajA kI avadhi aura adhika bar3hA detI hai aura sajA bhI kaThora kara detI hai / isI prakAra karmasattA kI korTa kisI aparAdhI ( pUrvakRta azubha karmakarttA) ko jo sajA detI hai aura usa sajA ko bhugavAne vAle anya jIvarUpI ejeMTa ( jelara) ko hukma karatI hai - "amuka vyakti ko apamAnita karake daNDita kro|" usa samaya yadi vaha kaidI usase yaha kahe ki "tU mujhe gAlI yA apazabda bolatA hai, to maiM bhI tujhe gAlI dU~gA 1. 'haMsA ! tU jhIla maitrI -sarovara meM se bhAvAMza grahaNa. pR. 101

Page #70
450 4 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 yA apamAnita karU~gA", yoM kahakara vaha karmAparAdhI yadi sajA bhugavAne vAle nimitta kA sAmanA karatA hai to karmasattA kI adAlata usakI isa beadabI aura dhRSTatA se ruSTa hokara usake daNDa kI avadhi (sthiti) aura kaThoratA ( anubhAgavandha) ko bar3hA detI hai| tattvajJa samyagdRSTi dvArA samabhAva se daNDa bhogane para sajA kama yA mApha bhI ho jAtI hai isake viparIta yadi koI samajhadAra athavA Asrava saMvara tathA bandha-nirjarA ke tattvajJAna kA jAnakAra samyagdRSTi karmAparAdhI ( kaidI) ko karmarUpI nyAyAlaya dvArA nirdhArita sajA kisI nimittabhUta jIva dvArA dI jA rahI ho, usa samaya sajA dene vAle (jelara) kA sAmanA ( pratikAra) kiye binA yadi vaha zAnti se bhoga letA hai, usa kaSTa ko samabhAvapUrvaka saha letA hai, to use acchA aura samajhadAra (samyagdRSTi evaM tattvajJa) karmAparAdhI mAnA jAtA hai| usake usa prazaMsanIya vyavahAra ko dekhakara karmarUpI nyAyAlaya kabhI-kabhI usakI sajA kI avadhi aura mAtrA ghaTA bhI detI hai| usake aneka aparAdhoM ke liye niyata kI gaI kitanI hI sajAe~ usake binA bhoge hI karma-nyAyAlaya dvArA radda kara dI jAtI haiM, use usa sajA se barI kara diyA jAtA hai| karmasattA kI korTa ke AdezAnusAra jo jIva apane liye nirdhArita daNDa ko zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha samabhAvapUrvaka bhoga letA hai, usake usa vyavahAra ko prazaMsanIya mAnakara usake anya aparAdhoM kI sajA vaha mApha bhI kara detI hai / karma-nyAyAlaya usase santuSTa hokara usa jIva ke dUsare aneka karmoM ko bhoge binA hI usakI sajA radda (cut-off) kara detI hai / ' karma kA daNDa bhugatAne vAle nimitta ko vaha zatru nahIM mAnatA niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaise samajhadAra aura vivekavAna kaidI korTa kI sajA ko binA kucha bhI nanu ca ki bhoga letA hai, vaise hI jo pUrvabaddha karma kA aparAdhI usa karma dvArA milane vAle daNDa ko samyagdarzanapUrvaka tattvajJAna ke bala se ha~sI-khuzI se bhoga letA hai, kisI prakAra kA sAmanA yA pratikAra karmasattA ke dvArA pradatta daNDa ko bhugavAne vAle nimitta se nahIM karatA / vaha ukta nimitta ko apanA zatru nahIM mAnatA, vaha use karmasattA ke Adeza kA pAlaka mAnatA hai| isa prakAra kA sAdhaka sahaja meM hI saMvara aura nirjarA kA lAbha prApta kara letA hai| usake mana meM bhI zAnti, sukha, tyAga evaM sahanazIlatA kA Ananda hotA hai / 1. 'haMsA ! tU jhIla maitrI-sarovara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 102

Page #71
saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa * 51 * vaha mAdhyama (nimitta) se lar3atA-bhir3atA nahIM aisA saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka siMhavRtti kA anusaraNa karatA hai| usakA satata cintana rahatA hai ki yadi posTamaina kisI ko usake nAma kA patra de aura usa patra meM duHkhada samAcAra Aye to posTamaina kA usameM kyA doSa? posTamaina ko usa duHkhada samAcAra ke lie gAlI dene yA bhalA-burA kahane se kyA matalaba? kyoMki posTamaina to kevala patravAhaka hai| vaha hamArA zatru nahIM hai| ____TI. vI. ke parde para dRzya Ae ki lakSmaNa ko rAvaNa ne zakti prahAra se mUrcchita kara diyA to isameM TI. vI. kA kyA doSa? usameM jaisA dRzya-zravya rile kiyA jAtA hai, use hI vaha batAtA hai| TI. vI. eka mAdhyama hai-pardA hai, vaha na to apanI icchAnusAra acchA batAtA hai, na buraa| ataH buddhimAn vyakti TI. vI. ko na to kosatA hai aura na hI phor3atA hai jabaki zvAnavRtti vAlA pAgalapana jaise Aveza meM Akara TI. vI.. ko tor3ane-phor3ane lgegaa| siMhavRtti vAlA sAdhaka tathya aura kathya donoM kA jJAtA-draSTA banakara samabhAva se tattvajJAna kI preraNA le letA hai| TI. vI. para yadi bhAratIya krikeTa TIma ke hArane aura rilAyansa TIma ke jItane kA dRzya dikhAyA jAye to use dekhakara TI. vI. ke prati yAnI ukta dRzya ke prati dveSa, IrSyA yA Aveza meM Akara usa mAdhyamarUpa TI. vI. yA usake parde ko mAtra mAdhyama na mAnakara use tor3atA-phor3atA hai, isI prakAra kA kRtya zvAnavRtti vAle kA hai| vaha karmajanita duHkha ko bhugavAne vAle mAdhyama ko pakar3atA hai aura usake sAtha saMgharSa, kleza karatA hai| vaha apamAna karane, duHkha dene vAle nimitta ko apanA zatru mAnakara usake sAtha lar3atA-bhir3atA hai| isakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki mUla karmazatru ko parAsta karanA to dUra rahA, ulaTe azubha karma kI antahIna paramparA bar3hAtA hai, vairavRtti kI paramparA janma-janmAntara taka bar3hAtA hI calA jAtA hai| sahana karo, pratikAra yA mukAbalA mata karo mAna lo, jaise eka aisA kaidI hai, jisake lie korTa ne jelara se kahA ki isa kaidI kI naMgI pITha para pratidina 50 kor3e maaro| agara lahUluhAna ho jAe, aneka ghAva par3a jAe~ to una para namaka chir3aka denA, yaha kitanA hI cIkhatA-cillAtA rahe, isa para rahama mata krnaa| isa para jelara korTa ke usI Adeza kA pAlana karatA hai| kaidI ko vivaza hokara yaha sava yAtanA pratidina sahanI par3atI hai| kaidI ke lie yaha sajA anukUla hai yA nahIM? usakI yaha yAtanA sahane kI icchA hai yA nahIM? aisA kucha bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| jelara ko korTa ke Adeza kA pAlana karanA anivArya hotA hai| isI prakAra karmasattA kI korTa kA bhI isI prakAra kI sajA dene kA kisI pUrvakRta bhayaMkara pApakarmI ke lie Adeza ho aura koI bhI nimitta use sajA de

Page #72
8 52 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 rahA ho, usa samaya use pUrvakRta pApakarma ke udaya se jo bhI sajA mila rahI ho use kisI prakAra kA pratikAra yA virodha kiye binA sahana kara lenI caahie| samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti se sahana karane se hI karma ke saMvara aura nirjarA kI sAdhanA hotI hai| isa viSaya meM pAramArthika dRSTi se to zaMkA ko koI avakAza nahIM hai, kintu vyAvahArika dRSTi se eka zaMkA prAyaH adhikAMza sAMsArika janoM ko hotI hai ki vartamAna meM alpajJa ko pratyakSa dRSTigocara nahIM hotA ki karmasattA dvArA itanI bhayaMkara sajA dene kA nimitta ko Adeza diyA gayA hai| vartamAna meM hamAre samakSa. pratyakSa to sajA dene vAlA vaha nimitta hI hotA hai| kyA usa (nimitta) ke dvArA dI gaI jo bhI yAtanA ho, use saharSa svIkAra kara lenA yA samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara lenA cAhie? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jo samyagdRSTi yA tattvajJa hotA hai, usake mana meM karmasattA dvArA diye jAne vAle daNDAdeza para tathA pratyakSa daNDa (karmaphala) bhugavAne vAle nimitta para koI zaMkA nahIM hotii| isIlie yadi vaha samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti se saharSa usa daNDa ko sahana kara letA hai, tabhI vaha saMvara yA nirjarA kA bhAgI hotA hai athavA puNya kA. bhAgI hotA hai| parantu katipaya tattvajJa dArzanika aisI zaMkA prastuta karate haiM ki kisa hada taka ukta yAtanA ko sahana karanA? usakI koI sImA nirdhArita nahIM hai kyA? jitanA duHkha Ae, utanA saba-kucha sahana karo, yaha kahA jAtA hai, kintu hAya ! kitanA sahana kareM? sahana karane kI bhI koI hada hotI hai ! agara hamane usa asahya vedanA (sajA) kA pratikAra nahIM kiyA to vaha adhikAdhika yAtanA detA calA jAyegA aura hameM nestanAbUda kara degaa| aba taka to hamane binA cU~capar3a kiye use sahana kiyA, Let it go kara diyaa| para aba to hamase sahana nahIM hotaa| na, na bAbA ! aba hada ho gaI hai sahane kI ! agara hama kucha bhI pratikAra nahIM karate haiM to yaha hamAre sira para car3hatA jaayegaa| yaha samajhatA hai-hama to miTTI ke mAdho haiM, hamameM kucha bhI dama nahIM hai yA pratikAra karane kI himmata nahIM hai| magara aisA kataI nahIM clegaa| aba to usa para aisA prahAra kareMge ki use chaThI kA dUdha yAda A jaaye| tabhI usakI akla ThikAne aayegii| aisA nirarthaka zaMkAkula vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| na hI aisI koI pratikAravRtti-pravRtti karanI caahie| pratikriyA-virati ke lie isa prakAra zIghra pratikramaNa kro| saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhanA ke lie aisI hI pratikriyA-virati Avazyaka hai| use aisA yA isa prakAra kA koI bhI durvicAra Ae to turanta usakA pratikramaNa karake 1. 'haMsA ! tU jhIla maitrI-sarovara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #73
* saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa * 53 8 usa duSkRtya yA duzcintana ko niSphala kara denA caahie| 'AvazyakasUtra' meM isa prakAra ke durvicAroM kA turanta pratikramaNa karane ukta pApanivAraNa dvArA Atma-zuddhi karane kA vidhAna hai| vaha isa prakAra hai___ "bhagavana ! maiM usa aticAra (doSa) kA pratikramaNa karanA cAhatA hU~, jo maiMne mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika aticAra (doSa) kiye hoN| kaise doSa? zAstra-viruddha, mArga-viruddha, AcAra-maryAdA-viruddha, na karane yogya, durvyAnarUpa, duzcintanarUpa, duzceSTArUpa, anAcaraNIya, anicchanIya doSa, jJAna meM, darzana meM, cAritra meM, zrutajJAna meM sAmAyika (samabhAva kI) sAdhanA meM, jo bhI khaNDanA, virAdhanA yA skhalanA kI, usakA pApa mere lie mithyA (niSphala) ho|"1 ___ savara-nirjarA-sAdhaka ko yAda rakhanA cAhie ki agara koI bhI yAtanA asahya ho par3e aura usake mukha se bhagavAna kA nAma nikale binA kevala hAya-hAya, mara gayA re!, amuka duSTa ne mAra DAlA re ! isa prakAra kI vRtti-pravRtti na ho, adhika asahya duHkha A par3e to usa samaya deva, bhagavAna yA nimitta ko na kosakara apanI Atma-nindA (pazcAttApa) karate hue yaha socanA cAhie, apane AtmAparAdha vRkSa ke hI ye phala haiM, inheM saharSa bhogane para hI karmakSaya hogA, sukha-zAnti hogii| . hiMsaka pratikAra kA vicAra Ae to agnizarmA aura guNasena ke caritra ko yAda karo jaba kabhI pUrva saMskAravaza aisA vicAra Ane lage ki yaha duSTa vyakti yA prANI hameM nirbala jAnakara bAra-bAra satAtA hai| hama kucha bhI pratikAra nahIM kara rahe haiM, isalie vaha nirbhaya aura DhITha banakara adhikAdhika utpIr3ita kara rahA hai| ataH aba to usa para joradAra prahAra karake use zAnta karanA hI par3egA, tAki vaha hameM parezAna karane se bAja aae| aisI duzcintanA ke samaya agnizarmA ko yAda kreN| vaha jaba guNasena ke jIva para pratyeka bhava meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM maraNAntaka upasarga (kaSTa) detA rahA, kintu guNasena kA jIva pratyeka bhava meM adhikAdhika jAgrata hokara usa duHkha yA kaSTa ko samabhAvapUrvaka usa (nimitta) para dveSa-roSa kiye binA sahatA rhaa| phalataH agnizarmA ke jIva dvArA pratyeka bhava meM roSa, dveSa, durdhyAna evaM duzcintana mUlaka ghora upasarga (kaSTa) guNasena ke jIva ko bedhar3aka dene ke kAraNa agnizarmA ke ghora pApakarma kA bandha hotA gayA, jabaki guNasena ke jIva 1. icchAmi ThAmi paDikkamiuM jo me... aiyAro kao kAio vAio mANasio, ussutto, umaggo, akappo, akaraNijjo, dujjhAo duvviciMtio duciTThio, aNAyAro aNicchiyatthe nANe taha daMsaNe caritte sue sAmAie jaM virAhiyaM tassa micchAmi dukkddN| -AvazyakasUtra

Page #74
* 54 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * ko zAnti se samabhAvapUrvaka ukta upasargoM ko sahane se saMvara aura nirjarA huI aura anta meM samarAditya ke bhava meM kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana, vItarAgatva evaM mokSa prApta huaa| ataH aise samaya meM jabaki kaSTa asahya hone lage taba agnizarmA aura guNasena ke caritra ko yAda karake hiMsaka prahAra, pratikAra aura badalA lene ke nirNaya (nidAna) ko kaiMsila kara do, usa durvicAra ko vahIM daphanA do| tabhI saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhanA meM pragati hogI anyathA agnizarmA kI taraha AtmA kI adhogati aura durdazA hogii| tIsare mAsa ke upavAsa kA pAraNA Tala jAne para agnizarmA kA kopa aura niyANA yadyapi agnizarmA ne tApasa dIkSA lene ke pazcAt apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM ko kSaya karane (nirjarA) ke hetu mAsakSapaNa (eka mahIne taka upavAsa) tapa prArambha kara diye the aura rAjA guNasena kI AgrahabharI prArthanA para mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke dina usake yahA~ AhAra lene pahuMcA thaa| eka bAra nahIM, parantu do-do bAra phuNcaa| parantu donoM hI bAra vaha AhAra liye binA hI apanA antarAya karma kA udaya mAnakara guNasena rAjA para kiMcit bhI roSa yA dveSa kiye binA lauTa gyaa| donoM hI bAra pAraNe ke dina rAjA guNasena ke yahA~ koI na koI aparihArya kAraNa bana gayA thaa| prathama mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNe ke dina rAjA ke mastaka meM asahya pIr3A utthii| pUrA rAjakula zokAkula thaa| tApasa agnizarmA ko AhAra dene kA kisI ko dhyAna na rhaa| dUsare mahIne ke tapa ke pAraNe ke dina rAjakumAra ke janma-mahotsava kI khuzI meM DUbA huA rAjaparivAra usake pAraNe kI bAta bhUla gyaa| guNasena rAjA ko jaba pAraNe kI bAta yAda AI to ghora pazcAttApa aura vyathAbhare dila se tApasa agnizarmA ke pAsa aayaa| caraNoM meM par3akara mAphI maaNgii| tApasa ke mana meM bhI samatAbhAva labAlaba bharA thaa| usane guNasena ko AzvAsana diyA, kSamA mA~gI, kSamA dii| upakAra maanaa| isa prakAra donoM hI pAraNoM ke samaya tApasa agnizarmA ne dravya saMvara aura nirjarA ke avasara ko pUrI taraha se saphala banA liyA thaa| ___ usakA yaha kaThora niyama thA ki mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNe ke dina jisa ghara meM sarvaprathama AhAra ke lie jAe, usa ghara se AhAra na mile to khAlI lauTa AnA aura kahIM AhAra ke lie na jAnA, pAraNA kiye binA hI dUsarA aura tIsarA mAsakSapaNa tapa cAlU kara denaa| isa apekSA se tApasa agnizarmA ke do-do mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNe nahIM ho sake, phira bhI tApasa ke mana meM kisI prakAra kI azAnti kI halacala nahIM thii| parantu guNasena kI vinatI para tIsarI bAra bhI agnizarmA tApasa 1. dekheM-'samarAicca kahA' meM guNasena aura agnizarmA kA caritra

Page #75
* saMvara aura nirjarA : eka vizleSaNa * 55 8 mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNe ke dina usake yahA~ pahu~cA, parantu usa dina zatrusainya dvArA rAjya para akasmAt AkramaNa ke kAraNa rAjadarabAra meM sabhAsadoM ke sAtha maMtraNA karane meM rAjA guNasena atyanta vyasta thaa| bAhara bhayaMkara kolAhala ho rahA thaa| tApasa agnizarmA kI ora kisI kA dhyAna nahIM thA, na hI usakI ora dekhane ko koI. taiyAra thaa| ataH tIsarI bAra bhI pAraNA nahIM ho skaa| agnizarmA vApasa lauttaa| parantu pahale donoM bAra kA zAnta, dAnta, kSamAzIla agnizarmA aba badala cukA thaa| usake mana meM guNasena ke prati bhayaMkara krodha kI jvAlA umar3a par3I, pratizodha kI durbhAvanA usake mAnasa meM uchalane lgii| Azrama ke kulapati tApasa guru ke manA karane para bhI usane guNasena ko apanA akAraNa zatru mAnakara nidAna (kaThora saMkalpa) kara liyA ki merI tapazcaryA kA kucha bhI phala ho to maiM janma-janma meM guNasena kA vairI banakara isakA vadha kruuN| agnizarmA tApasa kI bhayaMkara bhUla ne saMvara-nirjarA kA avasara kho diyA yahIM Akara agnizarmA tApasa bhayaMkara bhUla kara baitthaa| vaha karmasattA ko cunautI de baitthaa| yadyapi karmasattA ne hI usake pUrvakRta karmodayavaza pAraNA na hone dene ke antarAya ke rUpa meM sajA dI thii| usameM guNasena ko nimitta banAyA ki vaha mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNe ke dina AhAra na de sake, guNasena to nimitta thA, karmasattA ke dvArA diye gae daNDa (antarAya karma) ko bhugavAne ke lie maadhym| magara agnizarmA nimitta para karma ke dvArA diye gae kartavya-bhAra ko adA karane vAle para pratikAra karane aura usa para kahara barasAne ko tula pdd'aa| isI kAraNa agnizarmA ko karmasattA ne nyAya aura kAnUna ko hAtha meM lene kI mUrkhatA para anantakAla taka saMsAra meM-durgatiyoM meM bhaTakate rahane kA daNDa de diyaa| * saMvara aura nirjarA ke sAdhaka ne anta taka samabhAva se kaSTa sahe ____ ataH saMvara aura nirjarA ke sAdhaka ko jisa samaya usa para eka ke bAda eka duHkha aura saMkaTa ke bAdala umar3a-ghumar3akara A rahe hoM, usa samaya agnizarmA kI pIr3A kA smaraNa apane mastiSkapaTa para bAra-bAra aMkita karanA caahie| jaise agnizarmA nidAna karane se pUrva guNasena kI ora se jitanI aura jo-jo bAra-bAra apAra pIr3A milI, taba bhI zAnta rhaa| yaha satya hai ki pIr3A kI parAkASThA thI, parantu tApasa agnizarmA kI bhI usa ghora kaSTa ko sahane kI parAkASThA thii| ataH saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka ko bhI cAhie ki svayaM para kisI anya vyakti kI ora se sakAraNa yA akAraNa pIr3A mile, jo bhI, jaisI bhI, jitanI bhI; usa samaya agnizarmA kI pIr3A aura usakI sahiSNutA ko smRtipaTa para laaye| aisA karane se

Page #76
OM 56 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 usako apanI pIr3A yA yAtanA zUlI ke badale zUla-sI lgegii| vaha pIr3A bhAle kI noMka ke badale suI kI noMka-sI pratIta hogii| jaise-agnizarmA para pahale-pahale itane bhayaMkara kaSTa para kaSTa Ae, magara usane ve prasannatApUrvaka she| mukha para dveSa-roSa kI eka bhI rekhA nahIM ubharane dii| karmasattA nimitta para prahAra karane ko sahana nahIM karatI __parantu bAda meM usane nimitta para prahAra karane kA dRr3ha-saMkalpa (niyANA) kiyA, tava karmasattA ne use pahale se adhika sajA de dI-usake aparAdha ko dekhate hue| karmasattA ne itane-itane ghora tapa kiye jAne para bhI tathA anta meM AmaraNa anazana svIkAra kiye jAne para bhI nimitta para prahAra karane ke duHsaMkalpa ke kAraNa usakI sajA mApha nahIM kI, balki ghora aparAdha ke kAraNa sajA bhISaNa aura dIrghakAla kI kara dii| ataH kaSTa-sahana karane kI kaisI bhI hada A gaI ho, agara koI saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka yA sAmAnya vyakti bhI nimitta para prahAra karane ko utArU ho jAtA hai, kAnUna kI bAgaDora apane hAtha meM le letA hai to karmasattA pahale ke kiye gae kaSTa-sahiSNutA ke puNya ke badale naye prahAra karane ke ghora saMkalparUpa aparAdha ke kAraNa aura adhika daNDa de detI hai| vaha use mApha nahIM krtii| nimitta ko daNDa dene kA vicAra taka na Ane do __ ataH saMvara evaM nirjarA meM saphalatA cAhane vAlA sAdhaka apane para kisI vyakti-vizeSa kI ora se dI jAne vAlI pIr3A se Ubakara use svayaM daNDita karane kI bhAvanA mana meM uThane hI na de| kadAcit durbalatAvaza uThane lage to turanta sa~bhalakara apane mAnasapaTala para agnizarmA kI ghaTanA va skandaka AcArya kI ghaTanA ko laaeN| aisA karane se saMvara aura nirjarA kI usakI sAdhanA barakarAra raha sakegI, mAnasapaTala para AyA huA roSa-dveSa kA tUphAna turanta zAnta ho jaayegaa| ____ Azaya yaha hai ki amuka pUrvabaddha karmoM ke udaya meM A jAne para zvAnavRtti kI taraha nimitta ke prati roSa, dveSa yA prahAra na karake siMhavRtti dhAraNa kara ukta kaSTa ko apane hI dvArA pUrvakRta karmAparAdha kA phala mAnakara zAntabhAva se sahana kara le, tabhI vaha ukta karma ke Agamana kA nirodha (saMvara) aura pUrvakRta karma kA kSaya (nirjarA) karane meM saphala ho sakatA hai|

Page #77
5 samasyA ke srota : Asava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara samasyAoM kA jAla kyoM aura kauna bunatA hai ? Aja mAnava-jAti ke samakSa agaNita samasyAe~ haiN| parivAra, jAti, samAja, nagara, gA~va, rASTra, prAnta, dharma-sampradAya, artha, saMskRti, nIti Adi jIvana ke sabhI kSetroM meM, mAnava samAja ke sabhI ghaTakoM meM hajAroM samasyAe~ haiM / ina sabhI kSetroM meM kahIM vicArabheda hai, kahIM mAnyatAbheda hai, kahIM svArtha kI Takkara hai, kahIM ahaMkAra kA uphAna hai, kahIM krodha kI jvAlA hai, kahIM pUrvAgraha evaM haThAgraha kI pakar3a hai, kahIM dharma aura saMskRti tathA naitikatA aura AdhyAtmikatA ke viparIta kadama uTha rahe haiM, kahIM mAnavatA ke badale dAnavatA panapa rahI hai| kahIM rASTrAndhatA, jAtyandhatA, dharmAndhatA Adi mUr3hatAe~ sira uThA rahI haiN| kahIM AtaMkavAda, ugravAda, alagAvavAda, bhASAvAda aura prAntavAda Adi ke kAraNa saMhAralIlA cala rahI hai| kahIM isake atirikta nirarthaka hiMsA, anarthadaNDa, ucchRMkhalatA, beImAnI, bhraSTAcAra, anAcAra, balAtkAra, jhUTha - phareba, dhokhAdhar3I, ThagI, jAlasAjI, arAjakatA, gaira-vaphAdArI Adi panapa rahI haiN| prazna hotA hai ye saba samasyAe~ manuSya-jAti meM duHkha, daurbhAgya vipatti, saMkaTa, pIr3A, Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi, azAnti Adi nAnA aniSToM ko paidA karatI haiM, phira kyoM mAnava apanI hI jAti ko, sAtha hI anya . prANivarga ko duHkha Adi dene ke lie udyata hotA hai ? kyoM jAna-bUjhakara itanI agaNita samasyAe~ paidA karatA hai ? kyoM ina samasyAoM ko paidA karake vaha svayaM apanI sukha-zAnti aura samAdhi bhaMga karatA hai ? Akhira use milatA kyA hai, aise samasyAjanita aniSTarUpI bhUtoM ko svayaM bulAne se ? ina sabakA uttara yahI hogAcAhatA to koI nahIM hai svayaM saMkaToM ko bulAnA, parantu patA nahIM ina samasyAoM kA jAla kaise buna letA hai vaha ? use yaha bhI mAlUma nahIM hai athavA vaha gaharAI meM utarakara vicAra bhI karatA nahIM hai ki ina saba samasyAoM kA mUla srota kyA hai ? kyoM vaha ina samasyAoM ko khar3I karane ko udyata ho jAtA hai aura phira barabasa inake kaTu phala bhogatA hai ?

Page #78
OM 58 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM Amrava aura saMvara : samasyAoM tathA unake samAdhAna kA mUla srota karmavijJAna ke vItarAga sarvajJa Apta puraskartAoM ne samasyA ke mUla srota kI ora sabakA dhyAna khIMcate hue kahA-"samasyAoM kA mUla srota Asrava hai aura inake samAdhAna kA mUla srota hai-sNvr|" saMsAra kI sabhI samasyAoM kA mUla srota Asrava aura unake samAdhAna kA mUla srota saMvara isalie hai ki Anava janma-jarA-mRtyu-vyAdhi Adi duHkharUpa saMsAra kA mUla hetu hai aura vaha pA~ca saMtAnoM vAlA hai, jinase ye saba samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| isake viparIta janma-maraNAdi saMsAra kA nirodha-saMvara se hotA hai, jo ina paMcavidha AsravoM se paidA huI samasyAoM kA paMcavidha-saMvara ke rUpa meM samAdhAna kA srota hai| samasyAe~ paidA karane se yA hone se karmoM kA Asrava aura bandha hotA hai, jo bhavabhramaNa kA kAraNa banatA hai| isIlie AcArya hemacandra ne kahA "Amravo bhavahetuH syAt, saMvaro mokss-kaarnnm| itIyamArhatI dRSTiranyadasyAH prpnycnm||" isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki Anava janma-maraNAdirUpa saMsAra kA hetu hone se vaha saMsAra kI samasta samasyAoM kA utpAdaka hai| jabaki saMvara ina sabhI samasyAoM se chuTakArA pAne kA acUka sAdhana hai| yahI vItarAga prarUpita ArhatI dRSTi hai| zeSa saba isI kA vistAra hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki samasyAoM kA srota bhI tIna akSaroM kA (Amrava) hai aura unake samAdhAna kA srota (saMvara) bhI tIna akSaroM kA hai| saMkSepa meM samasyAoM kA janaka Amrava hai aura samAdhAna kA janaka karmanirodha kA preraka hai-sNvr| Amrava kI pA~ca putriyA~ Anava kI pA~ca putriyA~ haiM-(1) mithyAdRSTi, (2) avirati, (3) pramAdagrastatA, (4) kaSAyavazatA, aura (5) yogoM kI cNcltaa| ye pA~coM hI vibhinna samasyAoM ko janma detI haiN| jinase manuSya saMsAra meM vibhinna duHkhoM se grasta rahatA hai|' prathama samasyA jananI : mithyAdRSTi AmnavasutA samasyA kI prathama jananI hai-mithyaadRsstti| saMsAra ke adhikAMza jIvoM kA dRSTikoNa mithyA hotA hai| mithyA dRSTikoNa ke kAraNa nAnA samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| viparIta mAnyatAe~, ajJAna, avidyA, deva-guru-dharma-zAstramUr3hatA tathA lokamUr3hatA, haThAgraha yA pUrvAgraha Adi saba samasyAe~ mithyAdRSTi ke kAraNa hotI haiN| dRSTi mithyA 1. 'apane ghara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #79
+ samasyA ke srota : Asrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara 59 hotI hai, taba AtmA-anAtmA kA bhAna nahIM rahatA / AtmA ko mAnate hue bhI apane tuccha svArtha ke hetu dUsarI AtmAoM kI upekSA karake manuSya paraspara saMgharSa, saMkaTa, saMhAra, pIr3A, vipatti Adi samasyAoM ko paidA karatA hai; yahI karmoM ke Agamana (Ana) aura bandha kA kAraNa banatA hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa jIva ko kabhI-kabhI anantakAla taka saddbodha, samyagdRSTi yA sambodhi nahIM milatI / mithyAtva kA svarUpa aura tAtparyArtha viveka-virodhI vizvAsa mithyAtva hai| arthAt jo vastu jaisI nahIM hai, use vaisI mAnanA mithyAtva hai| 'para' ko 'sva' mAnanA sabase bar3A mithyAtva - Amrava hai| 'para' vaha hai, jo AtmA se bhinna hai, sadA sAtha na rhe| isa dRSTi se dhana, kaMcana, makAna, jamIna-jAyadAda sampatti Adi to para-bhAva haiM hI, zarIra, mana, prANa, buddhi, indriya Adi athavA sajIva kuTumba, parivAra, mitra Adi bhI para-bhAva haiN| inheM 'maiM' yA 'merA' mAnane se inake prati ahaMtva - mamatva-svatva buddhi rakhane se svArthAndhatA, ahaMkAra, krodha, IrSyA, dveSa, vaira - virodha, asaMyama, rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya athavA Atma-buddhi Adi paidA hotI hai / para - padArthoM ke prati rAga-dveSa, moha, ghRNA, Asakti Adi hone se manuSya ahaMtA-mamatA, viSaya-vAsanA, kaSAya-kAluSya, kAmanA-nAmanA Adi ke jAla meM pha~sakara karmAsrava va karmabandha karatA hai, jo nAnA duHkharUpa samasyAe~ paidA karate haiN| mithyAtva ke kAraNa agaNita samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiM isI mithyAtva ke kAraNa manuSya mohAndha, svArthAndha, jAtyandha, rASTrAndha, prAntAndha evaM Asakti-parAyaNa hokara samabhAva, zamabhAva evaM AtmaupamyabhAva, maitrIbhAva Adi se vicalita ho jAtA hai / phira vaha apane kSaNika vaiSayika sukhoM kI prApti ke lie dUsare prANiyoM kI, yahA~ taka ki manuSyoM taka kI hiMsA, hatyA, pIr3A, zoSaNa, zikAra kara baiThatA hai / vaha unheM nAnA prakAra se trAsa detA hai, gulAma banAtA hai, jalA detA hai, mArapITa karatA hai, pratAr3ita karatA hai / samabhAva se vicalita hokara hI vaha asatyAcaraNaM karatA hai, corI, ThagI, lUTapATa, DakaitI Adi karatA hai, balAtkAra yA vyabhicAra karatA hai, dUsaroM ke dhana kA apaharaNa yA adhika dhanasaMgraha ke lie dUsaroM kA zoSaNa, utpIr3ana, jamAkhorI, munAphAkhorI, bhraSTAcAra, rizvatakhorI Adi karatA hai| ye saba kAle kAranAme usI mithyAtva kI dena haiN| mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI vaha jAti, kula, bala, tapa, zruta, vaibhava, lAbha Adi kA mada karake dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karatA hai / mithyAtva ke kAraNa ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa Adi Atma-dharma ko adharma samajhatA hai| dhanavRddhi, pratiSThAvRddhi, yazakIrti-prApti Adi jo sAMsArika upalabdhiyA~ karmabandha kI kAraNa haiM, mithyAtva hone para inameM hiMsA, mada,

Page #80
(r) 60 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * lobha, krodha Adi kaSAyoM meM vRddhi kI kAraNa bana jAtI haiM, unheM dharma (karmakSayarUpa) ke kAraNa samajhatA hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI mAnyatAoM meM TakarAhaTa, saMgharSa, paramata-asahiSNutA, vaira-virodha anya dharma-sampradAyoM ke prati dveSa, zatrutA Adi samasyAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI sirpha ADambara, prapaMca, pradarzana, vAcAlatA, korI bhASaNa chaTA Adi ke kAraNa samyagdRSTi, samyagjJAna evaM samyakcAritra na hone para bhI ukta asAdhutA ke lakSaNa vAle ko sAdhu aura sAdhutA ke lakSaNa vAle tathA sarala svabhAvI, samabhAvI, kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma se yukta sAdhaka ko asAdhu samajhA jAtA hai| aSTavidha karmoM se lipta ko mukta aura alipta ko amukta samajhA jAtA hai mithyAtva ke naze ke kAraNa hii| mithyAtva ke kAraNa samasyAe~ samajha meM hI nahIM AtI mithyAtva yA mithyAdarzana mohanIya karma kI prabala zakti hai, jo manuSya ko mUr3ha banA detI hai, usake jJAna, darzana, zakti, Ananda Adi anya guNoM ko AvRta, kuNThita evaM vikRta kara detI hai| yaha mithyAtva hI hai, jisake kAraNa tInoM loka ke samasta padArthoM ko, zreSTha vastuoM ko apanA banA lene, una para apanA Adhipatya jamAne kI dhuna lagatI hai| usakI tRSNA ananta rUpoM meM phaila jAtI hai, usakI pyAsa kabhI bujhatI nhiiN| mithyAtva ke prabhAva se hone vAlI agaNita aniSTakArI samasyAoM ko jAnate hue bhI vaha nahIM jAna pAtA, dekhate hue bhI nahIM dekha pAtA, sunate hue bhI anasunA kara detA hai| jAti, kula, bala, lAbha, tapa, zruta (jJAna), aizvarya, sattA, dhana Adi mada mithyAtva ke hI janaka haiM, jinake kAraNa manuSya madAndha ho jAtA hai, samyaktva ko tilAMjali de baiThatA hai| kitanI bhayaMkara samasyAe~ paidA ho jAtI haiM ? yaha saba mithyAtva ke naze kA hI prabhAva hai yaha mithyAtva-madya ke naze kA hI prabhAva hai ki manuSya lobhAndha, krodhAndha, mAyAndha, madAndha evaM svArthAndha hokara apane Atma-svarUpa ko bilakula bhUla jAtA hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI use sudeva, suguru, saddharma tathA sat-zAstroM ke prati zraddhA, ruci, pratIti, sparzanA aura pAlanA Adi hotI hI nhiiN| apane jIvana meM tapa, saMyama, anAsakti, saddharmAcaraNa Adi karmakSayakAriNI bAteM use suhAtI nahIM, isake pIche mithyAtva-madya kA nazA hI kAraNa hai| tIvratama kaSAyoM kA bhar3akanA yA azuddha lezyAoM kA uttejita honA Adi saba mithyAtva-viSavRkSa ke hI phala haiN| gozAlaka jaba mithyAtva ke naze meM thA, taba use kahA~ hiMsA-ahiMsA kA, satya-asatya kA, saralatA aura vakratA kA, suzraddhA aura kuzraddhA kA, AzAtanA-anAzAtanA kA tathA vinaya-avinaya kA bhAna thA ?

Page #81
(r) samasyA ke srota : Asava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara OM 61 * svayaM ke sambandha meM ajJAnatA hI mithyAdRSTi hai vAstava meM jaba manuSya svayaM ko nahIM dekha pAtA, taba ye aura aisI saba samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| arthAt "maiM kauna hU~? maiM manuSya-jIvana meM kaise AyA? merA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai ? saMsAra ke sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ke sAtha merA kyA sambandha hai? merI yaha sthiti kyoM aura kaise huI? ina karmopAdhika sambandhoM kA anta kaise ho? ityAdi cintana ke pariprekSya meM vyakti apane Apa ko nahIM dekha pAtA, usakA kAraNa yahI mithyAdRSTi hai| isI kA nAma avidyA hai|2 ___ avidyA kA svarUpa aura mithyAdRSTi se sadRzatA 'yogadarzana' meM usI ko avidyA kahA hai| avidyA kA svarUpa hai-jo vastu jaisI hai, use vaisI na samajhakara usase viparIta smjhnaa| 'yogadarzana' meM avidyA kA vizada svarUpa batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"anitya (padArthoM) meM nitya kA jJAna honA athavA anitya ko nitya samajhanA, apavitra ko pavitra samajhanA, duHkha (duHkharUpa) ko sukha (sukharUpa) samajhanA tathA anAtmA (deha Adi jar3a vastuoM) ko AtmA (sacetana) samajhanA-jAnanA avidyA hai|"3 jaina-karmavijJAna meM jo mithyAtva kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai, vahI lagabhaga 'avidyA' kA svarUpa hai| avidyA se hI nAnA duHkhamUlaka samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| avidyA ke kAraNa hI janma-jarA-mRtyu-vyAdhiyukta duHkhamaya saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| isIlie kahA gayA haijitane bhI vividha avidyAgrasta puruSa haiM, ve saba apane lie duHkha utpanna karate haiM aura aneka bAra isa ananta saMsAra meM mUr3ha banakara janma ko vyartha naSTa kara dete haiN| bahukarmalipta mUr3ha vyaktiyoM ko svarUpa-bodha atidurlabha mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI ekendriya se lekara caturindriyoM ko bilakula svarUpa-bodha nahIM hotaa| paMcendriya jIvoM meM bhI asaMjJI paMcendriyoM ko bhI svarUpa kA bodha nahIM ho paataa| saMjJI paMcendriya meM bhI sabhI devoM, nArakoM, manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM ko yaha Atma-bodha nahIM hotA hai| kinhIM virale hI bhAgyazAlI paMcendriya jIvoM ko svarUpa-bodha hotA hai| 1. tulanA kareM(ka) huM koNa chu. kyAthI thayo. zuM svarUpa che mArUM kharUM ? ___ konA sambandhe valagaNA che. rAkhU ke e pariharUM ? (kha) ke ahaM AsI? ke vA io-cuA. iha peccA bhavimsAmi? ihamegesiM No saNNA - bhavai / -AcArAMgasUtra 1/1/1 2. tasya heturvidyaa| -pAtaMjala yogadarzana, pAda 2, sU 24 . 3. anityAzuciduHkhAnAtmasu nity-shuci-sukhaatm-khyaatirvidyaa| -vahI 2/5

Page #82
OM 62 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI dRSTi se mithyAtva kA dAyarA mithyAtva kI paridhi pA~coM AmravoM meM sabase vistRta hai, isIlie ise 18 pApasthAnoM meM sarvAdhika pApabandha kA kAraNa aura antima mAnA hai| mithyAtva ke dAyare meM dravyatA ekendriya se paMcendriya taka sabhI jIva A jAte haiN| mithyAtva kA kSetra bhI bahuta vizAla hai| isakA kAla (sthiti-sImA) bhI bahuta vyApaka hai aura isake bhAva (zubhAzubha pariNAma) athavA rAga-dveSa, kaSAyarUpa adhyavasAya-sthAna bhI ananta haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki mithyAtva yA mithyAdRSTirUpa Asrava se sabase adhika samasyAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| karmoM kA sabase adhika Agamana yA AkarSaNa (Amrava) mithyAdRSTi se yukta prANiyoM ke jIvana meM hotA hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa nAnA duHkhotpAdaka samasyAe~ .. yaha satya hai ki jaba taka saMsArI jIva ke hRdayAkAza meM mithyAtva, mithyAdarzana yA mithyAdRSTi ke kAle kajarAre bAdala chAye rahate haiM, taba taka sacAI ke sUrya kI rozanI dhUmila rahatI hai| vaha apanI viparIta samajha ke anusAra naI-naI samasyAe~ khar3I karatA rahatA hai; karmabandhana meM pha~satA hai aura nAnA prakAra ke duHkha prApta karatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI isI tathya kI ora iMgita kiyA hai___ "jitane bhI avidyAvAn = mithyAtvI puruSa (AtmA) haiM, ve saba apane lie duHkhoM = samasyAjanita duHkhoM ko utpanna karane vAle haiN| ve vividha prakAra se mUr3ha bane hue ananta saMsAra meM bAra-bAra lupta hote = DUbate rahate haiN|' mithyAtva athavA avidyA ke kAraNa mUr3ha banA huA jIva saMsAra ke mArga ko dharma aura mokSa samajhatA hai| vaha jitanI bhI zubha yA azubha kriyAe~ karatA hai, ve saba saMsAravarddhaka hotI haiN| vaha puNya ko dharma arthAt zubha karmabandha ko karmakSayakAraka dharma samajhakara jo bhI pravRtti karatA hai, vaha saMsAravRddhi kA kAraNa hone se anekAneka samasyAe~ khar3I karatA hai| isalie jo saMsArI jIva mithyAtva meM pha~sa jAte haiM, ve apane lie aneka samasyAe~, cintAe~, tanAva, ulajhaneM khar3I kara lete haiN| vastutaH mithyAtva makar3I ke jAla ke sadRza hai - jaise makar3I apanA jAla dUsare jIvoM ko pha~sAne ke lie bunatI hai, kintu dusarA jIva pha~se yA na pha~se, svayaM to usameM pha~sa hI jAtI hai, vaise hI avidyAgrasta jIva mithyAtva kA jAla bunate haiN| ve isa jAla meM mohamUr3ha hokara apane sukha ke lie parivAra, samAja, rASTra Adi ke jIvoM ko apane mAnakara pha~sAte haiN| ve bhrama 1. jAvaMta'vijjA-purisA savve te dukkhsNbhvaa| lupaMti bahuso mUDhA saMsArammi annNte|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 6, gA.1

Page #83
samasyA ke srota : Asrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara 63 meM rahate haiM ki yaha-prema karatA hai, parantu vaha mohajAla meM pha~sAtA hai, dhana, makAna, vAhana Adi vividha vastuoM kA jAla bichAkara ahaMtA- mamatA bar3hAtA hai, kintu vaha mithyAtvamoha ke naze meM unheM sukhakAraka samajhakara svayaM pha~satA hai aura dUsaroM ko pha~sAtA hai| arthAt sukhAbhAsa ko sukha samajhakara anta meM, usI mithyAtva jAla meM, una sajIva-nirjIva vastuoM ke naSTa hone, viyoga hone yA curAye jAne para ArttadhyAna karake duHkha pAtA hai, svayaM jarA, mRtyu evaM punaH punaH janma Adi ke duHkhoM meM DUbA rahatA hai| mithyAtva kA parivAra buhata bar3A hai| yaha hama pahale spaSTa kara cuke haiN| saMzaya, viparyaya, anadhyavasAya, bhrAnti, mUr3hatA, pUrvAgraha, haThAgraha, mithyA mAnyatA, ekAnta mAnyatA, ekAMgI vicAra, viparIta dRSTi' Adi saba isI mithyAdRSTi ke hI nAtI-pote haiN| dvitIya samasyAjananI : aviratirUpa Amrava mithyAdRSTi (mithyAtva) ke pazcAt samasyAoM kI jananI avirati (asaMyama) hai| avirati ke kAraNa pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayasukhoM kI lAlasA jAgatI hai / vividha padArthoM meM vaiSayika sukha mAnakara manuSya unheM adhikAdhika pAne kI icchA karatA hai, prApta hone para una para Asakti aura mamatA - mUrcchA rakhatA hai aura aisI AkAMkSA karatA hai ki ye vastue~ yA indriya-viSaya sadA-sadA ke lie mere pAsa raheM, maiM sadaiva inheM bhogatA rhuuN| anukUla padArthoM yA viSayoM kA viyoga hone aura pratikUla padArthoM yA viSayoM kA saMyoga hone para manuSya meM virati ( tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, yama, niyama, vrata, tapa Adi saMkalpa kI vRtti) na hone se atyanta duHkhAnubhava karatA hai| avirati ke kAraNa manuSya apanI icchAoM, kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM, tRSNAoM, lAlasAoM para saMyama, niyaMtraNa yA virati nahIM kara pAtA / manojJa padArthoM ko pAne kI pyAsa, tRSNA yA lAlasA itanI adhika bar3ha jAtI hai ki vyakti apane para kaMTrola nahIM kara paataa| isI se paraspara saMgharSa, vaimanasya, vaira-virodha, phUTa, dveSa, IrSyA, kalaha, kleza, ahaMkAra Adi samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiM, jo bhayaMkara azubha AmravoM kA kAraNa banatI haiN| avirati ke sAtha mithyAdRSTi ke mila jAne para to manuSya apane Apa ko bhUlakara adhikAdhika samasyAoM ko paidA karake duHkha pAtA rahatA hai| mithyAdRSTi ke sAtha avirati ke mila jAne ke kAraNa anukUla viSayoM yA padArthoM ko pAne ke lie vaha hiMsA - ahiMsA kA, satya-asatya kA, ImAnadArI-beImAnI kA, nIti- anIti kA, kAmya - akAmya kA aura parigraha-aparigraha kA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai aura eka hI dhuna rahatI hai mano'nukUla padArthoM ko pAne kii| usakI yaha pipAsA bujhatI hI nahIM / 2 1. 'jIvanayAtrA' (muni candraprabhasAgara) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 4-5 2. 'apane ghara meM ' ( yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #84
64 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 avirati Asrava se grasta vyakti meM sattAlipsA, padalipsA, dhanalipsA, rAjyavRddhilipsA, tuccha-svArthAndhatA, padArtha-saMgrahalipsA Adi adhikAdhika bar3hatI jAtI hai| isake kAraNa jagaha-jagaha hiMsA, hatyA, daMgA, kalaha, yuddha, saMgharSa, beImAnI, dhokhebAjI, AtaMkavAda, ugravAda, bhraSTAcAra, ThagI, lUTa, balAtkAra, saMgrahakhorI, jamAkhorI Adi nAnA prakAra kI samasyAe~ sira uThAtI haiN| vyakti IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi se azAnta rahatA hai / usameM tanAva kA daura bar3ha jAtA hai| cAritramoha kA udaya hone para vyakti apanI icchAoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM kara pAtA, na hI dUsare ke lie - duHkhita - pIr3ita hotA hai / vaha maitrIbhAva kI raTaM avazya lagAtA hai, kintu prANiyoM ke prati maitrI to dUra kI bAta hai, manuSyamAtra ke prati bhI maitrIbhAva ko ThukarAkara avarati ke prabhAva se vaha jAtibheda, prAntabheda, rASTrabheda, bhASAbheda, sampradAyabheda, paMthabheda Adi nAnA bheda-prabheda ke bakher3e khar3e karatA hai, paraspara eka-dUsare ko lar3AtA hai| 'dharma khatare meM hai' kahakara manuSyoM ke hRdayoM meM vaimanasya paidA kara detA hai| samatA kI oTa meM viSamatA paidA karatA hai, dharmAntara, sampradAyAntara Adi karake mAnava-jAti meM phUTa ke bIja botA hai| isalie avirati Asnava bhI nAnA samasyAoM, duHkhoM, karmajanita kaSToM kI khAna hai, samasyAoM kA janaka hai| pramAda Anava : samasyAoM kA viziSTa janaka mithyAtva aura avirati milakara jIva (AtmA) ke darzana, jJAna tathA cAritra kI zakti ko kuNThita aura AvRta karate haiN| phira pramAda Asrava ke mila jAne se mada, unmAda, viSayAsakti, ajAgRti, asAvadhAnI, mUr3hatA, sAdhanA meM aviveka, sAdhanA ke prati anAdara, zithilatA, AcaraNa meM DhIlApana Adi nAnA samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| ye samasyAe~ AdhyAtmika jIvana ko asta-vyasta kara detI haiN| manuSya ahiMsA Adi saddharma para, samatA aura zamatA ke Atma-dharma para, kSamA Adi dazavidha uttama dharma para athavA samyagjJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa dharma para sudRr3ha, zraddhAniSTha, AcAraniSTa evaM maryAdA -parAyaNa nahIM raha paataa| isase prANi - jIvana meM, vizeSataH samagra mAnava-jAti ke jIvana meM saMgharSa, hiMsA, IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi panapate haiN| kaSAya Anava : samasyAoM kA acUka utpAdaka pramAda Amrava ke mila jAne se phira cauthA kaSAya Anava utpanna hotA hai kaSAya jaba jIvana meM AtA hai to ahiMsAdi kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA ko Thappa kara detA hai, sAdhanA kI zakti ko kuNThita kara detA hai| phira manuSya bhI daMbha, ahaMkAra, pravaMcanA, dUsaroM se IrSyA, para-nindA, paizunya, asaMyama meM ruci, karatA huA

Page #85
OM samasyA ke srota : Asrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara OM 65 * saMyama meM aruci, sAdhanAmArga meM nAnA AzaMkAe~, mahattvAkAMkSAe~ Adi vikAroM se ghira jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI to vaha itane tIvra krodha, ahaMkAra, mAyA yA lobha (Asakti) se ghira jAtA hai ki usa mohAndhakAra meM manuSya vrata-niyamoM evaM maryAdAoM ko jAnate hue bhI anajAna-sA bana jAtA hai, mUr3hatAvaza rUr3hipUjaka, sthiti-sthApaka yA gatAnugatika bana jAtA hai| dharma, jAti, paramparA, zAstra yA mahApuruSoM ke nAma para adharma, hiMsA, pazubali, narabali, AgajanI, hatyAkANDa Adi kA AcaraNa kara baiThatA hai| ye ve kaSAyajanita samasyAe~ haiM, jo manuSyoM meM krodha, dveSa, ahaMkAra, ghRNA, vaira-virodha, ThagI, lobhavRtti, kAmavAsanA kI lipsA, bhaya, paraspara avizvAsa, nAnA prakAra ke saMkaTa, zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha, Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi Adi samasyAe~ paidA karatI haiN| kaSAya ke kAraNa ghora pApakarma kA bandha karake vaha isa janma meM aura agale janmoM ke lie nAnA duHkhotpAdaka samasyAe~ paidA kara letA hai| tIvra kaSAya ke kAraNa vaha sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha meM vRddhi karake apane lie aneka duHkhoM kA pahAr3a khar3A kara letA hai, janma-janmAntara taka vaira-paramparA khar3I kara letA hai| samasyAoM kI paMcama jananI : yogoM kI caMcalatA ina saba samasyAoM kA pravAha tIvra gati se bahatA hai mana, vacana aura kAyA kI caMcalatA dvaaraa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to pUrvokta kaSAyoM se mana, vANI aura zarIra meM caMcalatA paidA hotI hai, jisase indriya, mana, vANI aura zarIra ke sabhI aMgopAMga dyUta, corI, DakaitI, lUTa, hatyA, mA~sAhAra, madyapAna, vezyAgamana, para-strI/parapuruSagamana aura zikAra, daMgA-phisAda, patharAva, AgajanI Adi tamAma durvyasanoMrUpI aniSToM kI ora daur3a lagAne lagate haiN| yogatraya kI capalatA se vyakti meM svayaM ko jAnanA-dekhanA tathA apane antara (AtmA) meM nihita ananta jJAnAdi zaktiyoM ko bhUla jAtA hai, sva meM, sva-svarUpa meM ramaNa karane ke bajAya para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM meM hI prAyaH ramaNa karatA hai, Atma-cintana, Atma-nirIkSaNa, Atma-zuddhi, Atma-bhAvanA, Atma-dhyAna Adi kI ora usakA dhyAna jAtA hI nhiiN| vaha yA to bahirmukhI-bahirAtmA hokara jItA hai, antarAtmA hone para bhI kaSAya aura yoga AmravoM para tathA pramAda Amrava para pUrNatayA niyaMtraNa nahIM kara paataa| inhIM kAraNoM se saMsAra meM agaNita samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| . ye samasyAe~ pattoM kI samasyAe~ haiM, jar3a kI nahIM kucha loga kahate haiM, Aja saMsAra meM garIbI kI samasyA hai, roTI-rojI, salAmatI (surakSA) aura zAnti kI samasyA hai, vekArI aura berojagArI kI

Page #86
4 66 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 samasyAe~ haiM, jAta-pA~ta, chuAchUta Adi samasyAe~ haiM, kyA ye ina paMcavidha AsravoM kI dena haiM ? athavA ye mukhya samasyAe~ nahIM haiM ? vAstava meM dekhA jAe to ye sArI samasyAe~ gauNa haiM, mUla samasyAe~ nahIM haiN| ye samasyAe~ pattoM kI samasyAe~ haiM, jar3a kI samasyAe~ nahIM haiN| vRkSa kA mUla surakSita hotA hai to patte jhar3a jAne ke bAvajUda bhI punaH patajhar3a ke bAda vasanta Rtu AtI hai to sAre patte vApasa A jAte haiN| pattoM kI samasyA hala ho jAtI hai, vRkSa harA-bharA ho jAtA hai / ye mUla samasyAe~ nahIM haiM / mUla samasyA kyA hai ? usako kaise pahacAneM ? mUla samasyA yaha hai ki Aja vyakti apane Apa ko jAna dekha nahIM pAtA hai| apane Apa (AtmA) ko jaba vyakti samyakrUpa se jAna-dekha nahIM pAtA, tabhI ye sArI samasyAe~ paidA hotI haiN| apane Apa ko nahIM jAnane-dekhane kA tAtparya hai - maiM kauna hU~? dUsarA kauna hai ? maiM manuSya-jIvana meM kyoM aura kahA~ se AyA ? pUrva-janma meM maiM kauna thA ? merA zuddha vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai ? saMsAra ke sajIva evaM nirjIva padArthoM ke sAtha merA kyA sambandha hai ? inase tathA mere zarIrAdi se jo merA sambandha abhI hai, vaha tyAjya hai athavA upAdeya hai ? merI yaha sthiti kaise huI ? isakA anta kaise karU~? yaha aura isa prakAra kA AtmA se sambandhita cintana hI vastutaH AtmA jAnA dekhanA hai| vyakti jaba taka isa prakAra se svayaM ko nahIM jAnatA- dekhatA yA jAnane-dekhane kA prayatna nahIM karatA, taba taka samasyAoM kA anta AnA asambhava nahIM to kaThinatara avazya hai / " apanI AtmA ko apane Apa se dekho - parakho bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA ki tumhArI samasyAe~ koI dUsarI zakti, devI- deva yA Izvara Adi hala kara deNge| unhoMne kahA- tuma apane Atma-darpaNa meM hI apanI vRtti-pravRttiyoM kA avalokana karo, Atma-darpaNa meM avalokana karane se tumheM apanA vyaktitva spaSTataH pratibimbita najara aaegaa| isalie zramaNa ziromaNi bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA - " apanI AtmA ko apanI AtmA se (Atma-darpaNa meM) dekho - samprekSaNa karo, bhalIbhA~ti nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karo / 2 jo eka ko jAnatA hai, vaha sarva ko jAna letA hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha bhI kahA ki "jo akele AtmA ko jAnatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke samasta jar3a-cetana padArthoM ko jAna pAtA hai / athavA jo samasta padArthoM ko 1. 'apane ghara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. (ka) saMpikkhae appagamappae / (kha) appaNA saccamesejjA / - daMzavaikAlikasUtra, cUlikA 2, gA. 12 - uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 6, gA. 2

Page #87
OM samasyA ke srota : Asava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara (r) 67 8 jAnatA hai, vaha eka AtmA ko samyak jAna jAtA hai|" AtmajJa hI vAstava meM saMsAra meM utpanna hone vAlI samasyAoM ko jAna-dekha pAtA hai aura unakA hala bhI AsAnI se kara pAtA hai| ___ mUla pA~ca samasyAe~ Amrava kI pA~ca putriyA~ haiM ataH mUla samasyA yaha hai ki Aja vyakti apane Apa (AtmA) ko samyak jAna-dekha nahIM pA rahA hai| usake pIche pUrvokta pA~ca kAraNa (Asava) yA pA~ca samasyAe~ kAma kara rahI haiM, jo Asrava kI pA~ca putriyA~ haiM-(1) mithyAdRSTi, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya, aura (5) yogatraya kI cNcltaa| jainakarmavijJAna ne batAyA hai ki ye paMcAsravarUpa mUla samasyAe~ hI janma-jarA-maraNarogAdirUpa duHkha haiM, duHkha kI kAraNa haiM, duHkhoM ke viSacakra ko uttarottara bar3hAne vAlI haiN| duHkhoM ke isa viSacakra ko rokA yA tor3A nahIM jAegA, taba taka na to pArivArika samasyA hala hogI, na sAmAjika yA rASTrIya samasyAe~ hI hala hoMgI aura na Arthika, dharma-sampradAyika yA zArIrika-mAnasika samasyAoM kA nirAkaraNa ho skegaa| ___kyA garIbI, abhAva Adi ke kAraNa ye samasyAe~ khar3I hotI haiM ? katipaya rAjanaitika mAnasa vAle logoM kA kahanA hai ki garIbI, azikSA, amAva-pIr3A evaM sAmAjika viSamatA ke kAraNa hI ye saba samasyAe~ khar3I hotI haiM; paranta gaharAI se socA jAye to yaha kathana ekAntika hai, ekAMgI hai, vAstavika nahIM hai| eka vyakti karor3apati hai yA arabapati hai, phira bhI vaha anaitika dhandhe karatA hai, smagaliMga karatA hai, mAla meM yA khAdya padArtha meM milAvaTa karatA hai, beImAnI karatA hai, saMsthAoM kA yA samAja ke amuka vyaktiyoM kA dhana har3apa jAtA hai, garIboM kA zoSaNa karatA hai, kara-corI, cuMgI-corI, Aya-kara, sampatti-kara kI corI karatA hai, do nambara kA dhandhA karatA hai, kaI loga to corI-DakaitI kA dhandhA svayaM karate-karAte haiM; kyA ye saba burAiyA~ garIbI, nirdhanatA yA abhAva-pIr3A ke kAraNa haiM ? kyA ye loga abhAva se pIr3ita hokara yA rojI, roTI ke abhAva meM ina saba burAiyoM ko apanAte haiM ? uttara hogA, nhiiN| Aja prAyaH dhanika evaM sampanna vyakti jitane anaitika aura tuccha-svArthI milate haiM, utane garIba AdamI bahudhA anaitika aura tuccha-svArthI nahIM milte| isalie mUla samasyA abhAva kI, nirdhanatA kI yA anya pIr3A kI nahIM hai, kintu mUla samasyA hai-lobha kI, ahaMkAra kI, IrNA aura krodha kI, kAmavAsanA kI aura vibhinna prakAra ke bhaya kii| 1. je egaM jANai, se savvaM jANai, je savvaM jANai, se egaM jaanni| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 4

Page #88
(r) 68 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) pUrvokta samasyAoM kA samAdhAna bhI yathArtha nahIM vartamAna zAsanakartA yA samAjazAstrI athavA samAjanetA ina mUla samasyAoM kA samAdhAna na khojakara yA to nArA lagAte haiM-garIbI miTAne kA yA abhAvapIr3itoM ko thor3I-sI rAhata dekara unakA mu~ha baMda kara dete haiN| samAjanetA bhI samAja meM paidA huI daheja, pradarzana, ADambara, kharcIlI prathAoM, vibhinna kurUr3hiyoM evaM khoTe rIti-rivAjoM yA andha-vizvAsoM jaisI samasyAoM kA mUla na khojakara unako dabAne, unakI bhartsanA karane tathA unake virodha meM samAcAra-patroM meM lekha likhane yA bhASaNa jhAr3ane ko hI ukta samasyAoM kA samAdhAna mAna lete haiM athavA sarakAra bhI samAja meM pradUSaNa phailAne yA daheja, abhAva-pIr3A, garIbI Adi kuprathAoM ke kAraNa. hatyA, hiMsA, ThagI Adi aparAdha karane vAloM ko thor3A-sA daNDa dekara samasyA kA samAdhAna samajha letI hai| isa prakAra ye vividha ghaTaka samasyAoM ke mUla kA samAdhAna na khojakara kevala pattoM-pattoM ko sIMcane jaisA kAma karate haiN| aisA karane se na to garIbI evaM anaitikatA kI samasyA hala hotI hai, na hI vividha kuprathAe~ miTatI haiN| galata rIti-rivAja bAhya samasyA banakara barakarAra rahate haiN| nirdhanatA kI samasyA banI rahatI hai| phalataH kucha loga atyadhika garIba raha jAte haiM aura kucha loga atyanta dhanADhya ho jAte haiN| ataH mUla samasyAoM kA samAdhAna jaba taka nahIM hogA, taba taka ye bAhya samasyAe~ eka yA dUsare rUpa meM raheMgI hii| samAdhAna kA srota : saMvara, usake pA~ca ghaTaka __mUla samasyAe~ yA samasyAoM ke srota pA~ca haiN| una AmravarUpa samasyAoM ke pA~ca ghaTaka haiM, vaise hI saMvararUpa samAdhAna ke bhI pA~ca ghaTaka haiN| eka zabda meM donoM ko kaheM to samasyA kA srota Asrava hai, to samAdhAna kA sota hai-sNvr| samAdhAna ke pA~ca ghaTaka ye haiM-(1) samyagdRSTi, (2) virati, (3) apramAda, (4) akaSAya, aura (5) yogatraya kI caMcalatA kA abhaav| mithyAdRSTi se utpanna samasyAoM kA ekamAtra samAdhAna : samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTirUpa Amrava kitanI-kitanI duHkhada samasyAoM ko utpanna kara detA hai, isa bAta ko hama pichale pRSThoM meM samajhA Ae haiN| una samasyAoM kA samAdhAna hai-samyagdRSTirUpa sNvr| jaba vyakti kA dRSTikoNa samyak ho jAtA hai, taba vaha pratyeka mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika pravRtti ko Atma-hita kI, karmakSaya kI yA Agantuka karma-nirodha kI dRSTi se socegaa| usameM svataH AtmaupamyabhAva jAgegA, sarvabhUta-samatA, sarvaparisthiti-samabhAva, sarvapadArtha-samabhAva kI dRSTi se cintana aura jAgaraNa svataH hogaa|

Page #89
OM samasyA ke srota : Amrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara 8 69 avirati se utpanna samasyAoM kA samAdhAna : viratirUpa saMvara aviratirUpa Amrava se jo samasyAe~ hotI haiM, unako zAnta evaM samAhita karane ke lie viratirUpa saMvara ko apanAnA ucita hogaa| tapa, tyAga, saMyama, niyama, pratyAkhyAna Adi ke rUpa meM, eka zabda meM kaheM to viratirUpa saMvara ke prakAza meM usake mana, buddhi, citta aura hRdaya meM samabhAva evaM zamabhAva kI jyoti prasphuTita hogii| usake mana meM sAMsArika padArthoM evaM viSayoM ke prati nirveda (vairAgyabhAva) utpanna hogaa| saMvegabhAvanA (karmoM se sarvathA muktirUpa mokSa-prApti kI tar3aphana) jaagegii| jisase padArthoM ko pAne kI lAlasA, mamatA, mUrchA, vAsanA, tRSNA Adi kama hote jaaeNge| zarIra-nirvAha ke lie vaha jo bhI legA, niHspRha; nirlepabhAva se legA, yathA-lAbha santoSavRtti dhAraNa kregaa| usake jIvana meM zama, sama aura AdhyAtmika zrama tInoM sAkAra hote jaaeNge| samatA, zAnti aura sahiSNutA jIvana meM pratyakSa dRSTigocara hogii| Atmaupamya dRSTi hone se hiMsAdi pA~coM AsravoM se svataH virati hotI jaayegii| usameM saMyama, yama, niyama, tyAga, tapa, pratyAkhyAna, kAyotsarga, vyutsarga yA visarjana kI svataH sphUrtabhAvanA hogii| apramAda se aneka samasyAoM kA samAdhAna : kaise aura kyoM ? jaba dRSTi samyak hogI, virati jIvana meM Alokita hogI, to pramAdarUpa Asrava se hone vAlI samasyAe~ bhI apramAdarUpa saMvara se ghaTatI yA bar3hatI jaaeNgii| jAgarUkatA, sAvadhAnI, AsthA, niSThA, prati kSaNa jAgRti, viveka, yatanA evaM apramattatA bddh'egii| vaha pratyeka mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika pravatti ke samaya kahIM bhI kaSAyAdivaza yA rAga-dveSavaza pApakarma kA bandha na ho jAe, isake lie satarka rhegaa| apanI dRSTi, vRtti, niSThA, pravRtti, kriyA Adi ko prati kSaNa TaTolatA rahegA ki kahIM vaha viparIta, asamyak, zithila yA karmabandhakAraka athavA pApakarmabandhaka to nahIM ho rahI hai ? kahIM Arta-raudradhyAna ke pravAha meM to dhyAna nahIM baha rahA hai? kisI dUsare ke prati IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha, chala-kapaTa, dhokhAdhar3I, vaMcanA, moha-mamatA Adi kI vRtti to nahIM panapa rahI hai ? athavA sva-bhAvoM se haTakara para-bhAva athavA kaSAyAdi vibhAvoM kI ora to manovRtti nahIM daur3a rahI hai? isa prakAra apramAdarUpa saMvara kI niSThA se vyakti ke jIvana meM kaSAya aura nokaSAya se hone vAlI tathA mithyAdRSTi, pramattatA aura avirati se hone vAlI samasta samasyAe~ zAnta va samAhita hote dera na lgegii| kaSAyarUpa Amrava se hone vAlI samasyAoM ko rokane aura zAnta karane ke lie jaba akaSAya-saMvara udita hogA to svataH samAdhAna hone lgegaa| zakti kA jAgaraNa hone lgegaa| jaba apramAda anuprekSA bar3hegI, taba jAgarUkatA bhI bddh'egii| aisI sthiti meM akaSAya-saMvara svataH

Page #90
(r) 70 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) sampanna hone lgegaa| phira krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ahaMkAra, IrSyA, dveSa, bhaya, kAma, tRSNA, cintA, Asakti, ghRNA, lAlasA Adi kaSAya-nokaSAyajanita samasyAe~ kama ho jAe~gI, miTa bhI sakatI haiN| padArtha kI lolupatA miTa jAtI hai, taba IrSyA, ahaMkAra, dveSa Adi bhAva svataH nahIM jaagegaa| yogatraya kI caMcalatA kama hone para hI Atma-samAdhi kI sakSamatA jaba ina samasyAoM kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai, mana Atma-tRpti aura Atma-saMtuSTi se bhara jAtA hai, vRtti bahirmukhI na hokara antarmukhI ho jAtI hai, taba paMcama samAdhAna prApta hotA hai-yogatraya kI caMcalatA kA abhaav| arthAt mana, vANI aura kAyA kI jo uchalakUda hai, bAra-bAra bAhara kI ora daur3a hai, vaha kama ho jAtI hai| caMcalatA kama ho jAne se vyakti apane Apa ko dekhane-khojane aura Atma-samAdhi prApta karane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai| saMkSepa meM, pahalI se lekara pA~cavIM samasyA ke janakarUpa AmravoM kA paMcavidha saMvara se samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| samyagdarzana saMvara se paMcavidha upalabdhiyA~ prathama Asrava ke samAdhAnarUpa samyagdarzanarUpa saMvara se hI jaba vyakti kA dRSTikoNa samyak ho jAegA, taba usameM prazama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampAbhAva aura Astikya (satyaniSThA) jAgrata ho jaaegaa| mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika zAnti hogI, mokSa (karmamukti) ke prati tIvratA jAgegI, vairAgya evaM anAsaktibhAva dRr3ha hogA, padArthoM ke prati tRSNA, lAlasA kama hone lagegI, samasta jIvoM ke prati anukampAbhAva jAgegA aura satyaniSThA prabala ho jaaegii| saMsArI jIvana meM Asrava rahegA : saMvara hI use rokane kA upAya hai yadyapi jaba taka yaha jIvana hai, taba taka Asrava hai, usake astitva ko sarvathA samApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha apAya hai, samasyA hai, AtmA ke lie| prati kSaNa zubha-azubha karma-pudgala isa AmravadvAra se AtmA meM praviSTa ho rahe haiN| bhItara jAkara cetanA para apanA prabhutva jamA rahe haiN| AtmA ke na cAhane para bhI vaisA saba kucha ghaTita hotA rahatA hai| yahI apane Apa meM eka bar3I samasyA hai| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM isa samasyA ke nivAraNa kA upAya khojA gyaa| adhyAtma ke dhurandhara maharSiyoM ne kahA-saMvara hI ekamAtra mArga hai, AsravarUpa samasyA ke samAdhAna kA, isa mahAn apAya ko rokane kaa| jo Asrava satata pravahamAna hai, use rokanA hI saMvara hai| jo kUr3A-karakaTa jisa AmravarUpa dvAra se bhItara (antara) meM A rahA hai, usa dvAra ko banda kara denA hI saMvara hai|

Page #91
8 samasyA ke srota : Asrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara * 71 * Asrava aura saMvara : apane hAtha meM loka-vyavahAra meM dekhA jAtA hai ki makAna meM Ane aura jAne ke do dvAra nahIM hote| jisa dvAra se bhItara AyA jA sakatA hai, usI dvAra se bAhara jAyA jA sakatA hai| car3hane aura utarane ke do sopAnamArga bhI nahIM hote| jina sIr3hiyoM se Upara car3hA jA sakatA hai, unhIM sIr3hiyoM se nIce utarA jA sakatA hai| Upara acchA bhI car3ha sakatA hai aura burA bhii| isI prakAra bhItara acchA bhI A sakatA hai aura burA bhii| jaba taka makAna rahatA hai, taba taka dvAra aura sopAna bhI rheNge| unheM miTAyA yA rokA nahIM jA sktaa| isI prakAra jaba taka jIvana hai, taba taka AsravadvAra bhI rheNge| yaha to AtmA para nirbhara hai ki vaha isa dvAra se AsravoM kA praveza karane de yA unheM Ate hue roke, praveza karane na de| jIvana ke sopAna se saMvara ke dvArA Urdhva-ArohaNa kare, usa sopAna se adhaH-avarohaNa na kare-Asrava dvArA adhaHpatana na hone de AtmA kaa| isI dRSTi se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA"je AsavA te parisavA, je parisavA te aasvaa|"1-jo Asrava haiM, ve parisrava haiM; jo parisrava haiM, ve Asrava haiN| jina dvAroM se karma Ate haiM, karmabandhana hote haiM, unhIM dvAroM se karmoM kA saMvara hotA hai, nirjarA (karma-nirgamana) hotA hai| bandhana aura mukti ke dvAra do nahIM haiN| jina dvAroM se bandhana Ate haiM, unhIM dvAroM se mukti prApta hotI hai, bazarte ki AtmA sAvadhAna rahe, jAgrata rahe, apane Apa ko jAne, Atma-bhAvoM se bAhara na jAne de, para-bhAvoM meM jAne se AtmA ko roke| isIlie nizcayadRSTi se kahA gayA-"AyA sAmAie, AyA saMvare, AyA saMyame, AyA pcckkhaanne|"2 arthAt Atma-darzana hI sAmAyika hai, vahI saMvara hai, vahI saMyama hai, vahI pratyAkhyAna hai| isI prakAra ke Atma-darzana se mana-vacana-kAyarUpa saMvara sadha jAte haiN| samasyAoM kA nivAraNa ho jAtA hai| samasyAoM kA eka aura samAdhAna : ratnatraya-sAdhanA ataeva mumukSu aura AtmArthI jIvoM ko AsravoM se utpanna hone vAlI samasyAoM kA eka samAdhAna jainAcAryoM ne samyagjJAna-samyagdarzana-samyakacAritrarUpa ratnatraya ko bhI mAnA hai| pahalA hai-samyagjJAna, dUsarA hai-samyagdarzana aura tIsarA hai-smykcaaritr| arthAt samasyAoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie pahale jAno, arthAt apane Apa ko aura para-bhAvoM-vibhAvoM ko jAno, usake bAda jAnI huI vastu para zraddhA karo, usa samyagjJAna vastu para AsthA-niSThA karo, usake pazcAt 1. AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1 2. bhagavatIsUtra

Page #92
OM 72 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * jJAta aura dRSTa = anubhUta vastu meM se upAdeya ko Acarita = kriyAnvita kro| jaba ina tInoM kA samanvaya hotA hai, tabhI sarva samasyAoM kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai, yaha paramasamAdhi kA, sarvakarmamukti kA mArga hai| paMcavidha saMvara meM ina tInoM yA samyaktapa sahita cAroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, samyakacAritra aura samyaktapa, ina cAroM ko milakara mokSa kA mArga mAnA hai| mokSa yA mukti kA vAstavika artha hai-mohakarma kA sarvathA naSTa ho jAnA, kaSAyoM kA samApta ho jAnA, AmravoM kA pUrNatayA abhAva ho jaanaa| tAtparya yaha hai-samAdhAna kA ratnatraya yA samyaka-catuSTayarUpa mArga hai| yahI samasta AmravoM se mukti kA mArga hai| isameM sarvaprathama samyagjJAMna karanA hotA hai, yAnI apane Apa ko samyak prakAra se sabhI pahaluoM se, bhalIbhA~ti jAnanA hotA hai| jo apane Apa ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha Atma-bAhya bahuta-sI bAteM jAnakara bhI nahIM jAnatA yA atyanta alpa jAnatA hai| jo apane Apa ko samyaka prakAra se jAnatA hai, vaha bahuta-sI anya bAtoM ko na jAnakara bhI bahuta jAna letA hai| yahI antardRSTi ko jagAne, antarmukhI banane kI AsAna paddhati hai| jaba apanA jJAna AtmA ke sAtha otaprota ho jAtA hai, taba vyakti Atma-bAhya jJAna ko-pustakIya jJAna ko par3he binA bhI saba kucha jAna letA hai| usakI antardRSTi khula jAtI hai| kevala jAna lene mAtra se samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM hotA, isalie jAnane ke sAtha usa para dRr3ha AsthA kA honA jarUrI hai| tAtparya yaha hai-jJAna kA anubhavayukta ho jAnA anivArya hai| kevala jAnane aura anubhava karane meM bahuta antara hotA hai| eka vyakti zAstroM se, pustakoM se yA granthoM se kisI tattva yA tathya ko jAna letA hai, parantu jaba taka vaha usa tathya kA svayaM anubhava nahIM kara letA, taba taka jAnI huI vastu apUrNa raha jAtI hai| isalie samyagjJAna ke sAtha samyagdarzana kA honA Avazyaka mAnA hai| ina donoM ke hone para bhI jaba taka ukta jJAna yA dRSTa vastu Acarita nahIM kI jAtI, taba taka AsravoM se mukti nahIM hotI, samasyAoM se pUrNa samAdhi (samAdhAna) nahIM prApta hotii| samasyA ko asalI rUpa meM pakar3ane para hI samAdhAna sahI mila jAtA hai . parantu samasyA to taba ulajhatI jAtI hai, jaba vyakti kisI bhI sajIva yA nirjIva padArtha ko samyaka prakAra se sabhI pahaluoM se jAnanA nahIM caahtaa| vaha pustakoM ko, granthoM ko par3hakara athavA kisI se sunakara jAnakArI to kara letA hai, parantu vaha jAnakArI AtmA = zuddha AtmA se sambandhita, usake sAtha dhyeyAnukUla nahIM hotii| jAnanA samyagjJAna tabhI banatA hai, jaba jAnane ke sAtha usa vastu kI 1. 'apane ghara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #93
samasyA ke srota : Asrava, samAdhAna ke srota : saMvara 73 heyatA, jJeyatA aura upAdeyatA, usake sAtha merA kitanA, kyA aura kisa prakAra kA sambandha hai ? isa bAta ko jAnanA hI vAstava meM AcAra - samanvita vicAra hai| A zaMkarAcArya ne isI tathya kA samarthana karate hue kahA hai "koshaM, kathamidaM jAtaM, ko vaikarttA'sya vidyate ? upAdAnaM kimastIha ? vicAraH so'yamIdRzaH // " -maiM kauna hU~? yaha zarIrAdi kaise hue haiM ? inakA karttA kauna hai ? yahA~ upAdAna kyA hai? isake sAtha merA ( AtmA kA ) kyA sambandha hai ? isa prakAra kA vicAra hI vAstavika vicAra (Atma-cintana) hai| adhyAtma-sAdhaka zrImad rAjacandra jI ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "huM koNa chu ? kyAMthI thayo ? zuM svarUpa che mArUM kharUM ? konA sambandhe valagaNA che ? rAkhUM ke e pariharUM ? " - kauna, kahA~ se, kyA svarUpa hai merA ? merA kisake sAtha saMyoga sambandha hone para bhI Asakti hai ? isa sambandha ko rakhU~ yA chor3a dU~ ? isa prakAra jo apane Apa ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna letA hai, usakA jJAna Atmagata tathA anubhUta ho jAtA hai, vaha thor3A-sA jAnakara bhI bahuta jAna letA hai| usakI antardRSTi khula jAtI hai| jJAna kI asIma zakti kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| vaha jJAtA-draSTA banakara sabhI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna sahaja hI prApta kara letA hai| aise jJAna ke sAtha jaba darzana hotA hai, AsthA dRr3ha ho jAtI hai, jJAta vastu anubhava kI koTi meM A jAtI hai| vahI anubhava AcaraNa meM A jAne para tamAma samasyAoM kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| taba kaSAya aura rAga-dveSa ke saMskAra samApta hone lagate haiN| vartamAna meM hI use AMzika mukti (karmoM kA aMzataH kSaya) mila jAtI hai| saMkSepa meM saMvara aura nirjarA kI sAdhanA samasyA ke samAdhAna kA antima upAya hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yahI mUlagrAhI dRSTi dI hai| mUla ko pakar3o, use tor3o, taba sabhI samasyAe~ eka jhaTake meM sulajha jaaeNgii| isa prakriyA se samasyA kA mUlastarIya samAdhAna mila jAne para sAmAjika, Arthika, rAjanaitika, sAmpradAyika yA mAnavatA kI anyAnya samasyAe~ bhI inhIM do tattvoM ( saMvara aura nirjarA) se samAhita ho skeNgii| samasyA ke prati sahI dRSTikoNa ko apanAne para inhIM donoM ke pariprekSya meM zIghra samAdhAna mila sakatA hai|

Page #94
pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA pahale kyA kareM ? kisI anubhavI se pUchA jAe ki sanasanAtI huI sakhta ThaMDI havA sau mAila kI gati se cala rahI ho, usa samaya pahale kyA kiyA jAnA cAhie? kyA pahalavAna banakara sardI kI tAsIra badala DAlanA cAhie aura kamare ke daravAje, khir3akiyA~ khulI rahane denI cAhie? athavA pahale kamare ke daravAje, khir3akiyA~ baMda karake phira davA lekara zarIra ko sardI bardAzta karane ke kAbila majabUta banAne kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie? aisI sthiti meM dUradarzI aura samajhadAra vyakti to yahI kahegA ki sarvaprathama kamare kI khir3akiyA~ aura daravAje baMda kara denA cAhie, tAki ThaMDI havA se zarIra kI rakSA ho sake, usake pazcAt zarIra ko sardI-garmI sahana karane jaisA sudRr3ha banAne kI sAdhanA karanI hitAvaha rhegii| kyoMki ThaMDI havA bhale hI majabUta zarIra vAle kI kucha bhI kSati na kara sake, parantu jisakA zarIra abhI kamajora hai, sardI-garmI sahana karane meM sakSama nahIM hai, use to sakhta ThaMDI havA se bacanA jarUrI hai| pahale AmnavoM kA nirodha isI prakAra Aja jabaki cAroM ora se sanasanAtI huI mithyAtva, hiMsAdi avirati, pramAda, kaSAya evaM mana, vacana, kAya ke azubha yoga kI sakhta ThaMDI havAe~ cala rahI hoM, aise samaya meM nizcinta hokara sarvasAdhAraNa mAnava ko sInA tAnakara AmnavoM ke virodha meM pahale hI svayaM kI AtmA ko sudRr3ha evaM surakSita mAnakara khar3e rahanA cAhie, yAnI una mithyAtva, avirati Adi-Adi ko nizcinta hokara praveza karane denA cAhie? athavA pahale una AmravoM kA tatkAla nirodha karanA cAhie, tAki ve Asrava bedhar3aka hokara nirbala mana vAle jIva para hAvI hokara usake jIvana meM praviSTa na ho jAe~? spaSTa hai ki karmamukti kA bAhoza sAdhaka pahale tIvra vega se Ane vAle AmravoM kA nirodha karegA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki sarvaprathama Ate hue AsavoM ko roke binA unheM bAda meM pachAr3a DAlane

Page #95
OM pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA (r) 75 OM kI pahalavAnI kA kAma bahuta hI duSkara hai| usameM saphalatA na milane se, kevala kriyAkANDoM ke bala para Ane vAle karmAsravoM kA sAmanA karanA bhI sambhava nahIM hogaa| ataH pahale AnavoM kA nirodharUpa saMvara karanA hI hitAvaha hai| ___ pahale azubha karma-pravAha ko rokanA hogA zarIra meM jaba koI roga ho jAtA hai to cikitsA ke lie pahale cikitsaka bImArI ko bar3hane se rokane kA upAya karatA hai| dUsarI bImAriyA~ zarIra meM ghusane na pAyeM, anya vyAdhiyoM ke jarsa (kITANu) zarIra meM na bar3heM, isakA upAya sabase pahale karake hI phira cikitsaka zarIra meM pahale se praviSTa roga ke kITANuoM ko naSTa karane yA haTAne kI cikitsA karatA hai| isI prakAra karmamukti kI adhyAtmasAdhanA meM antara-zuddhi kI bhI do prakriyAe~ haiM-eka hai-prati kSaNa Ate hue azubha karmoM ke pravAha ko rokanA, jise saMvara kahate haiM; dUsarI hai-tatpazcAt bhItara meM jo azubha karmajala bharA hai, use nikAlakara bAhara pheMkanA, jise nirjarA kahate haiN| prathama saMvara, phira nirjarA upAdeya hai ina Antarika zuddhi yA Atma-zuddhi ke athavA karmamukti ke dvividha upAyoM meM se vivekI sAdhaka sarvaprathama mana-vacana-kAya-gupti dvArA sarvaprathama pApa-pravAha ko rokatA hai, unakA nirodha karatA hai| pApAsava kA saMvaraNa karane ke pazcAt hI vaha bAhyAbhyantara tapa dvArA AtmA meM praviSTa karmamala ko nikAlakara bAhara pheMkatA hai| pUrvabaddha karmoM ko samabhAva se bhogakara naSTa kara detA hai| isalie Atma-zuddhi kI ye donoM prakriyAe~ chadmastha sAdhaka ke lie kramazaH upAdeya haiN| . ataH vivekI sAdhaka ko pahale naye Ate hue karmoM ke nirodharUpa saMvara karane ke sAtha hI kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi dasa dharma, samiti, gupti, parISahajaya, cAritra-pAlana evaM bAhyAbhyantara tapa Adi ke satata abhyAsa se pUrvakRta saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA karake AtmA ko zuddha aura puSTa karanA caahie| jainAgamoM dvArA saMvara ko prAthamikatA dene kA sayuktika samAdhAna jaina-karmavijJAna meM karmabandha ke uccheda kI do vidhiyA~ pratipAdita kI gaI haiN| pahalI vidhi ke dvArA naye Ate hue karmoM ke bandha ko rokA jAtA hai, ise karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM saMvara kahA gayA hai| dUsarI vidhi ke dvArA pUrvabaddha karmoM ko AtmA se apane vipAka (karmaphala bhoga) se pUrva hI bAhyAbhyantara tapa Adi ke dvArA pRthak kara diyA jAtA hai| ise karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM 'nirjarA' kahA jAtA hai| 1. 'AgamamuktA' (upAdhyAya kevala muni) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 213

Page #96
* 76 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 karmavijJAna vizArada AcAryoM kA kathana hai ki karmabandhoccheda ke prasaMga meM saMvara ke pazcAt nirjarA karane se sAdhaka karma se sarvathA mukti prApta kara sakatA hai| saMvaravihIna nirjarA prAyaH nirarthaka ho jAtI hai / 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM isI tathya kA samarthana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki "jo muni saMvaravihIna hai, usake karmoM kA kSaya kevala tapazcaraNa se nahIM ho sakatA / " eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa samajhA jA sakatA hai - kisI tAlAba ke pAnI ko khAlI karanA ho to pahale una nAloM ko baMda karanA par3atA hai, jinase tAlAba meM pAnI AtA hai| agara vaisA na karake kevala tAlAba ke andara kA pAnI hI bAhara nikAlA jAe to nAliyA~ khulI hone se bAhara se jala-pravAha andara AtA hI rahegA, vaha rukegA nahIM / phalataH tAlAba sUkheMgA nahIM / ataH pahale naye Ate hue jala-pravAha ko banda karanA ( rokanA) anivArya hai; tatpazcAt andara kA pAnI kisI yaMtra - vizeSa se bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai| aisA karane se hI tAlAba kA sArA pAnI khAlI ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhe hue karma ke udaya meM Ane para karmabandha kA uccheda karane ke lie pahale bAhara se naye Ate hue karma ko rokanA ( Anava-nirodharUpa saMvara karanA) anivArya hai, tatpazcAt pUrvabaddha karmoM kI (jo sattA meM AtmA meM par3e haiM) nirjarA karane se AtmA karmoM se rahita ho sakatI hai / isalie pahale saMvara ko chor3akara nirjarA kI jAegI to udhara se purAne ba~dhe hue karma chUTeMge nahIM aura idhara se naye karmoM kA jatthA bhartI hotA jaaegaa| AtmA karmavihIna yA karmamukta kabhI na bana sakegI; AtmA karmoM kA sarvathA uccheda nahIM kara skegii| . 'tattvArtha rAjavArtika' meM batAyA gayA hai ki zatrusenA se nagara kI surakSA karane ke lie pahale nagara kI bhalIbhA~ti gherAbaMdI kara dI jAtI hai, tAki zatrusainya bAhara se nagara meM praveza na kara sake / tatpazcAt pahale se jo zatrusainika nagara meM ghusa cuke haiM, unakA sAmanA karake bAhara khader3A jAtA hai / isI prakAra AtmArUpI nagara meM naye ghusane vAle karmazatruoM ko gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, cAritra, parISahavijayarUpI hathiyAroM se lar3akara unheM rokA jAtA hai| isa prakAra mana-vacana-kAyA evaM indriyoM ko saMvRta kara dene se AtmA meM Ane vAle naye karmoM kA pravAha ruka jAtA hai| yahI saMvara hai / tatpazcAt pahale se AtmA meM praviSTa karmoM ko tapa Adi se AtmA se pRthak karanA (nirjarA karanA) ucita hai | 2 jaise yuddha ke morce para khar3A huA sainika pahale vipakSa - zatrupakSa ke yoddhAoM ko apane samarAMgaNa kI sImA meM Ane se rokatA hai, usake pazcAt pahale se ghuse hue 1. (ka) 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' (AcArya zivakoTi) se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) AnavanirodhaH saMvaraH / -tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 1 2. tattvArtha rAjavArtika 1/4/11 tathA 9/1

Page #97
OM pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA (r) 77 * zatrupakSa ke sainikoM kA sAmanA karake unheM khader3a detA hai athavA unase lar3akara samApta kara detA hai yA pastahimmata karake una para vijaya prApta kara letA hai| isI prakAra saMvara aura nirjarA ke dvArA AtmA ko zuddha, sudRr3ha aura vijayI banAne ke lie udyata sAdhaka pahale naye Ate hue karmazatruoM (AnavoM) ko vividha tadyogya saMvara dvArA rokatA hai| karma yA karmabandha yA karmAsrava ke paMca mukhya kAraNoM meM se kisI Asrava ko Ate hue dekhakara ekadama elarTa (satarka) ho jAtA hai| usa samaya jarA-sI bhI gaphalata sAdhaka ke lie nukasAnadeha ho jAtI hai| galata paTarI para AtI huI Trena sarvaprathama rokI jAtI hai jaise dhar3adhar3Akara galata paTariyoM para AtI huI Trena ko peTavAna usakI paTarI na badale yA use lAla jhaMDI batAkara rokane kA turanta prayatna na kare to sAmane se usI paTarI para AtI huI Trena se bhir3ata hokara bhayaMkara eksIDeMTa ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra AmravoM se ladI huI tIvra gati se AtI huI gaMdagI kI Trena ko satarka hokara bAhoza AtmA roke nahIM yA use zuddha saMvara yA zubha yoga-saMvara kI paTarI para lagAe nahIM to Atma-guNoM se TakarAkara vaha AmravayAna bahuta khatarA paidA kara sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki naye Ate hue azubha karmoM ko yA zubha karmoM ko bhI rokane kI pahale pahala kI jAe, usake sAtha hI pahale se saMcita pUrvabaddha karmoM ko kSaya karane ke lie satata puruSArtha kiyA jAe, kSamAdi dasa dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya, upasarga-sahana, cAritra-pAlana tathA bAhyAbhyantara tapa Adi ke dvArA AtmA ko sudRr3ha, pariSkRta, zuddha, nirmala evaM Atma-guNoM se samRddha banAkara AtmA meM pahale se ghase hae zubhAzubha karmoM ko khader3A jaae| tabhI saMvara aura nirjarA sacce mAne meM ho skeNge| pahale naye Ate hue pAnI ko rokanA jarUrI hai eka iMjIniyara ne eka purAne tAlAba ko sukhAkara zuddha karane kA ThekA liyaa| usane dekhA ki tAlAba meM pAnI Ane ke nAle khule hue haiM, nayA pAnI dabAdaba tAlAba meM praviSTa ho rahA hai| ataH tAlAba meM pahale se praviSTa kIcar3a se bhare gaMde pAnI ko vaha pahale nikAlegA yA naye Ate hue pAnI ko rokane aura baMda karane kA kAma pahale karegA? spaSTa hai ki buddhimAn iMjIniyara pahale naye Ate hue pAnI ko praviSTa hone se rokatA hai| tatpazcAt vaha pahale se tAlAba meM ghuse hue kIcar3a mile gaMde pAnI ko majadUroM dvArA vividha aujAroM se bAhara nikAlane kA kaThora zrama kregaa| tabhI tAlAba sApha, sUkhA aura pariSkRta ho skegaa| yahI vaha iMjIniyara karatA hai|

Page #98
(r) 78 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) isI prakAra koI Atma-zuddhi-sAdhakarUpI iMjIniyara AtmArUpI sarovara meM pahale se jamA karmarUpI kIcar3a ko haTAkara, usakA pAnI nikAlakara use zuddha, svaccha (karmamala se rahita), zuSka karanA cAhatA hai, to use sarvaprathama ukta Atma-sarovara meM ko praviSTa karane dene vAle AmravarUpI nAloM ko baMda karanA = rokanA hogaa| usake pazcAt pahale se jame hue karmarUpI kIcar3a aura (kaSAyoM kI) gaMdagI ko dUra karane ke lie sAdhanA ke ihalaukika-pAralaukika doSoM se dUra rahakara bAhyAbhyantara tapa, parISaha-vijaya, samiti-gupti, dazavidha uttama dharma yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma, anuprekSA Adi kI sAdhanA karanI hogii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba taka pahale AmravarUpI nAloM ko banda (nirodha) karake bAhara se Ane vAle karmajala ke pravAha ko rokA (saMvara) nahIM (kiyA) jAegA; taba taka Atma-zuddhi (Antarika karmapaMka Adi ke niSkAsana dvArA) rUpa nirjarA (karmakSaya) kI sAdhanA kA koI artha nahIM rhegaa| harikezabala muni ke pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM kA udaya cala rahA thA, usake kAraNa dIkSA lene se pUrva aura pazcAt bhI sthUladRSTi-parAyaNa Ama janatA unakA tiraskAra, apamAna, doSAropaNa, bahiSkAra, asahakAra Adi karatI thI; kintu harikezabala muni dIkSA lete hI sarvaprathama eka ora se ina sabakI koI bhI paravAha kiye binA mana, vacana, kAyA se kisI prakAra kI pratikriyA binA saMyamapatha para calate rahe, dUsarI ora se unhoMne pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM ke phala ko udaya meM Ane para samabhAva se bhogA, utkRSTa bAhyAbhyantara tapaHsAdhanA karake una karmoM kI udIraNA karake unheM kSaya kiyaa| aneka labdhiyA~, upalabdhiyA~ tapa ke prabhAva se prApta hone para bhI unhoMne na to unakA pradarzana kiyA aura na ahaMkAra, krodha, lobha, roSa, dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi kiyaa| isa kAraNa karmanirjarA kI gaMgA avirata abAdha gati se calatI rahI aura eka dina vaha mahAbhAga mahAn AtmA saMsAra ke janma-maraNAdi ke cakra meM pha~sAne vAle karmoM se sarvathA rahita siddha-buddha ho ge| yaha thA-saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA ke dvArA karmoM se mukti AtmA kI pUrNa zuddhi kA krm| ataH kisI bhI karmamukti ke sAdhaka ko saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA kI sAdhanA se hI saphalatA mila sakatI hai| sahasA pahale saMvara aura phira nirjarA kaise kareM ? eka udAharaNa eka udAharaNa dvArA ise aura spaSTa kara dU~-eka samabhAvI sAdhu thaa| usakI parIkSA karane ke lie, eka aparicita vyakti ne pahale use bahuta gAliyA~ dIM-"tU nIca hai, AcArahIna hai, mUr3ha hai, svArthI hai, dharma-karma kA vivekI nahIM hai, udarambharI hai|" dUsarA hotA to turanta usake mana meM pratikriyA hotI, vacana se vaha Avezavaza hokara usakA prativAda karatA, kAyA se bhI sambhava hai, usake sAtha lar3a par3atA yA

Page #99
* pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA 79 gutthamagutthA ho jAtA athavA apane hAtha meM pakar3I huI lAThI se usa para de mAratA / kintu vaha sAdhu saMvara-nirjarArUpaM zuddha dharma ko jIvana meM pacAye hue thaa| usane kahA -"hA~, bhAI ! tuma kahate ho, vaha satya hai / " usake pazcAt gA~va meM praveza karate samaya dharma-premI bhAI-bahana unakA svAgata karane Aye aura "mahAtmA puruSoM kI jaya ! amuka sAdhu kI jaya ho, Apa kSamAzIla haiM, dayA ke avatAra haiM, chaha kAyA ke pratipAla haiM, ApakA tapa, saMyama utkRSTa hai|" isa prakAra prazaMsA karane lge| taba ukta saMta ne kahA- "tuma loga kahate ho, yaha bhI satya hai / " nindA aura prazaMsA donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM unhoMne mana-vacana-kAyA para saMyama rakhA, saMvara ko hI sarvaprathama apanAkara krodha aura ahaMkAra se Ate hue karmAsrava ko ekadama roka diyaa| yaha dekhakara usa nindaka vyakti ko bar3A Azcarya huA mahAtmA jI ke isa anokhe vyavahAra pr| sabake cale jAne ke bAda usane ekAnta meM ukta mahAn saMta se pUchA"maiMne Apako gAliyA~ dIM, taba Apane kahA- tumhArA kahanA satya hai aura Agantuka bhaktoM ne ApakI prazaMsA kI, taba bhI Apane kahA- tumhArA kathana bhI satya hai / donoM bAteM satya kaise ho sakatI haiM? isakA rahasya mujhe samajhAie | " santa ne kahA - " --"tumane jo kahA, vaha satya isalie hai ki maiM abhI taka chadmastha, alpajJa hU~, vItarAgI sarvajJa nahIM banA, taba taka maiM unake guNasthAna se bahuta nIcA hU~, mere andara abhI cAritramoha kA udaya hai, isalie yathAkhyAtacAritra se hIna hU~, kaSAyAviSTa hU~, cAritramoha ke kAraNa mUr3ha bhI huuN| abhI maiM tIrthaMkaroM ke samAna paramArthI nahIM banA, isalie svArthI bhI hU~ aura mujhe abhI taka kevalajJAna nahIM huA, isalie vivekahIna - jJAnahIna bhI hU~ aura saMyama - yAtrA ke lie peTa bharanA par3atA hai, isalie udarambharI bhI huuN| bhaktoM ne merI prazaMsA kI, use maiM apanI prazaMsA nahIM mAnatA; kSamA, dayA, tapa, saMyama, karuNA Adi sAdhutA kI evaM sAdhu jIvana ke guNoM kI prazaMsA hai| maiM apane andara una guNoM ko pUrNatayA lAne ke lie Atma-bhAvaramaNarUpa nirjarA kI sAdhanA kara rahA huuN| ahaMkArAdi se grasta ho jAU~ to mere andara pUrvabaddha karmoM ke kAraNa jo ahaMkAra, kAma-krodhAdi durguNa haiM, unheM ina guNoM kI sAdhanA ke binA kaise nikAla sakU~gA ?" niSkarSa yaha hai ki karmamukti ke yAtrI ko sarvaprathama saMvara aura usake pazcAt lage hAthoM nirjarA kA pada-pada para abhyAsa karanA Avazyaka hai| A~dhI ke samaya pahale dvAra aura khir3akiyA~ baMda kI jAtI haiM bAhara jora kI A~dhI cala rahI hai| kisI ko apanA kamarA sApha karanA hai to sabase pahale use daravAje aura khir3akiyA~ baMda karanI pdd'eNgii| isake viparIta yadi vaha daravAje aura khir3akiyA~ aise samaya meM khulI rakhakara saphAI karane lagegA to

Page #100
80 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 idhara se saphAI karegA, udhara se A~dhI ke sahAre dhUla, kacarA andara ghusatA jaaegaa| aisI saphAI kA koI artha nahIM hogaa| yaha to hasti-snAna jaisI nirarthaka saphAI hogii| hAthI tAlAba meM ghusakara apane zarIra para khUba pAnI DAlatA hai, taba eka bAra to sArA maila dhula jAtA hai / parantu snAna karake taTa para Ate hI vaha apanI sU~r3a se reta, kIcar3a Adi lekara punaH zarIra para uchAlatA hai| isa snAna kA kyA artha huA ? yaha to pahale se bhI adhika gaMdagI baToranA huaa| isI prakAra Atma-zuddhi-sAdhaka nirjarA ( karmakSaya) ke lie vrata, pratyAkhyAna, tapa Adi kI sAdhanA karatA rahe, parantu usake sAtha hI mana-vacana-kAyA ke nAloM dvArA kaSAya-rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM ke kAraNa tejI se Ate hue karma - pravAha ko roke nahIMAmrava-nirodha kare nahIM, to usakI sthiti bhI hAsyAspada hue binA nahIM rahatI / ' 'jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInI cadariyA 2 kA rahasya A~dhI, varSA aura tUphAna A rahA ho, usa samaya cAdara para lage hue maila aura dhabbe ko sApha karane se pahale dhobI yaha dekhatA hai ki eka-do dAgoM aura maila ko sApha karane se pahale maiM A~dhI-tUphAna Ane ke dvAra ko banda kara dU~, tAki A~dhI-tUphAna se isa cAdara para aura adhika dhabbe aura maila na laga jaae| aisA karane ke bAda hI vaha saphAI karanA zurU karatA hai| " saMta kabIra ne kahA thA - "jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInI cadariyA / " AtmA para deharUpI cAdara ko unhoMne jaise or3hI thI, vaise hI rakha dI / atIta kI cAdara para to unhoMne dhabbA nahIM lagane diyaa| vartamAna meM jo kAma-krodhAdi vikAra cAdara ko malina karane vAle the, unase bhI unhoMne cAdara ko bacAyA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki vartamAna meM Asrava kA nirodha kiyA aura bhUtakAlIna cAdara ko bhI saMyama, tapa Adi dvArA zuddha rkhaa| tabhI vaha cAdara jaisI kI taisI rahI hogI / isI prakAra AtmA meM eka ora se naye-naye krodhAdi kaSAya, rAga-dveSa, moha, kAma Adi ke kAraNa zubha-azubha karma dabAdaba praviSTa ho rahe haiM aura dUsarI ora, pahale se kAma, krodhAdi kaSAya, moha, rAga-dveSa Adi karmazatruoM ke kAraNabhUta azubha karma bhI AtmA meM ghuse hue haiN| ataH prAjJa satarka saMvara- nirjarA - sAdhaka pahale naye karmoM aura karmoM ke srotoM ko Ane se rokegA, yAnI pahale vaha saMvara - sAdhanA apanAyegA; jabaki dUsarI ora se pahale se praviSTa evaM AtmA ko malina va azuddha karane vAle azubha karmoM ko kSamAdi dharma, ratnatraya, parISahajaya, upasarga-sahana, cAritra- pAlana bAhyAbhyantara tapa Adi ke mAdhyama se miTAegA, khader3a degA aura 'apane ghara meM' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 9 9. 2. saMta kabIra kA eka pada

Page #101
pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA 381 3 AtmArUpI sarovara meM pahale se praviSTa malina va azuddha pApapaMkayukta karmajala ko apanI nirjarA-sAdhanA se nikAlakara Atma-sarovara ko zuddha, pariSkRta evaM nirmala tathA sudRr3ha, zAnta, nizchidra evaM puSTa bnaaegaa| yAnI vaha saMvara ko prAthamikatA dekara tIvra rUpa se Ate hue naye karmoM ko roka degA, tatpazcAt lage hAthoM vaha karmoM kA kSaya (nirjarA) karane kA abhyAsa bhI kregaa| cikitsA kSetra meM roga ko dabAne aura miTAne kI ubhaya dRSTi cikitsA kSetra meM ye donoM dRSTiyA~ milatI haiN| eka dRSTi hai - roga ko davAne kI aura dUsarI dRSTi hai - roga ko miTAne kI, use jar3amUla se samApta karake zarIra ko zuddha aura sudRr3ha banAne kI / yadyapi ailopaithika cikitsA paddhati meM roga ko dabA diyA jAtA hai| Ayurvedika evaM yUnAnI cikitsA paddhati bhI kisI hada taka roga ko dabAne, eka vAra zAnta kara dene ke pakSa meM haiN| homyopaithika cikitsA praNAlI zarIra meM praviSTa rogotpAdaka vijAtIya dravya ko eka bAra ubhArakara bAhara nikAlatI hai| phira usake tana-mana ko puSTa karatI hai / adhikAMza Adhunika zikSita aura sabhya logoM kI mAnyatA hai ki roga ko dabAne se eka bAra to rogI ko rAhata mila jAtI hai, roga zAnta ho jAtA hai, parantu koI bhI nimitta milane para vaha punaH ubhara AtA hai / ailopaithika cikitsA meM eka roga ko dabAne ke lie davA dI jAtI hai, vaha roga daba jAtA hai, kintu dUsarA roga utpanna ho jAtA hai| roga ko dabAne para yaha khatarA banA rahatA hai ki patA nahIM kaba yaha roga punaH ubhara aae| isalie katipaya prAkRtika cikitsAvijJa roga ko sahasA dabAne ke pakSa meM nahIM haiM / kabhI-kabhI roga ko tatkAla dabAnA Avazyaka hotA hai pahalI dRSTi ke anusAra kabhI-kabhI roga ko tatkAla dabAnA Avazyaka hotA hai| yadi hama dUsarI dRSTi ke anusAra roga ko miTAne taka pratIkSA kareM aura rogI ko davA kAphI lambe arse taka dete raheM to taba taka yA to rogI kA prANAnta ho * sakatA hai athavA vaha bahuta hI kamajora ho jAegA, usameM uThane-baiThane kI zakti bhI nahIM rhegii| ataH usa samaya aisA socanA ThIka nahIM hogA ki rogI kA sthAyI ilAja hI karAyA jAe; kyoMki sthAyI ilAja hone taka yadi rogI rahegA hI nahIM to sthAyI ilAja kisakA hogA ? ataH kisI hada taka tIvra vega se Ate hu roga ko tatkAla dabAne kA upAya anivArya hotA hai| ataH sarvaprathama roga kI tIvratA ko miTAnA yA kama karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| tatpazcAt dUsarI dRSTi kI bhI AvazyakatA hai, tAki roga ko jar3amUla se ukhAr3ane aura rogI ke zarIra ko rogoM

Page #102
82 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 se lar3ane ke lie sudRr3ha - sakSama banAyA jA sake / arthAt prathama dRSTi ke sAtha dUsarI dRSTi kA honA Avazyaka hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hitaiSI cikitsaka rogI kA oNparezana karane se pahale use davA dekara roga ko ThIka karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| yadi davA se roga miTatA, rukatA yA kama nahIM hotA, tabhI vaha oNparezana kI salAha rogI ko detA hai| davA dekara roga ko rokanA yA ThIka kara denA saMvara-tulya hai aura oNparezana karake roga ko miTAnA nirjarA-tulya hai / kAmaroga pIr3ita ke lie sarvaprathama saMvara mArga zreyaskara eka vyakti kAmukatA ke roga se pIr3ita hai / use kisI strI ko dekhate hI tatkAla kAmavAsanA bhar3akatI hai| aisI sthiti meM sarvaprathama saMvara kA mArga usakI svasthatA ke lie Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / arthAt sarvaprathama vaha kAmavAsanA ke vega ko rokane ke lie yaha upakrama kare, mana hI mana anuprekSA, anityAnuprekSA kare, tatpazcAt yaha anuprekSA kare ki "yaha (strI) merI nahIM hai, maiM isakA nahIM huuN|" kAmavAsanA duHkha kA kAraNa hai, sukha kA kAraNa nhiiN| "kAmabhoga anarthoM kI khAna hai / " maiM jAna-bUjhakara ina anarthoM ko kyoM pAlU~ ? isa prakAra antarmana ko bArabAra sujhAva dene para kAmavAsanA kA uphAna zAnta ho jaaegaa| isI taraha yaha bhI soce ki kAma yA kAmavAsanA merA ( AtmA kA ) svabhAva - svaguNa nahIM hai, yaha para-bhAva yA vibhAva hai, AtmA kA vaibhAvika guNa hai, nokaSAya mohajanita bhAva hai| isase merA adhaHpatana, azAnti, duHkha bddh'egaa| isI dRSTi se 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai " AyAvayAhi caya sogamallaM, kAme kamAhi kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / " "na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tIse, icceva tAo viNaejja rAgaM // 2 - [ kAmanA yA kAmavAsanA (kAma) ke tIvra Avega ko rokane ke lie AtApanA lo, sukumAratA kA tyAga karo, isI prakAra yaha socakara ki kAmanA yA vAsanA karanA duHkha kA kAraNa hai, kAmavAsanA ko dabA do, zAnta kara do| sAtha hI yaha vaha (kAmavAsanA yA kAmavAsanA kI nimitta strI) merI nahIM hai, na hI maiM usakA hU~; isa sUtra se ajJAta mana ko bAra-bAra sajezana dekara kAmarAga ko haTA do| yaha kAma kA tatkAla nirodharUpa saMvara hai / samyagdRSTi sampanna vyakti isa prakAra kA prayoga karake kAma kA zamana yA svaicchika damana karatA hai| 1. khANi aNatthANa u kAmabhogA / 2. dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. 2, gA. 5, 4

Page #103
OM pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA OM 83 OM sarvaprathama kAma kA upazamana Avazyaka hai yaha huI nimittoM ko kAmottejanA paidA karane vAle kAraNoM ko davAne yA vaisA vAtAvaraNa badalane kI dRSTi ! brahmacarya kI nau bAr3e yA nau guptiyA~ vatAI gaI haiM, ve bhI nimittoM se bacakara kAma ke uphanate vega ko zAnta karane ke lie vihita kI haiN| yadyapi pUrNa vItarAgatA prApta na ho jAe, taba taka kAmarAga kA prAdurbhAva-tirobhAva hotA rahanA sambhava hai| chadmastha avasthA meM hara samaya sAdhaka meM apramatta avasthA nahIM raha paatii| vaha apramattatA aura pramattatA donoM ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| isa apekSA se mana meM kAma, krodha, lobha Adi ke uThate hue tUphAna ko sarvaprathama sarvathA naSTa karanA sambhava nahIM hone se usakA upazamana yA svaicchika damana karanA hI yathocita hai| yadi sarvaprathama usakA damana yA upazamana na karake kevala isI bharose chor3a diyA jAe ki AtmA meM ananta zakti hai, ataH kAma-krodhAdi ke vega ko sarvathA miTAnA hI ThIka hai| merI AtmA para usakA koI asara nahIM ho sakatA hai athavA maiM apanI AtmA ko itanI zuddha, niSprakampa, nizcala, dRr3ha evaM puSTa banA lUMgA ki kAmakrodhAdi merA kucha nahIM kara sakeMge yA unakA AkramaNa viphala ho jaaegaa| aisA socanA kisI hiMsra pazu kA AkramaNa hone ke avasara para A~kheM mUMdakara svayaM ko surakSita mAna baiThane vAle kharagoza ke samAna hI bhrAntimUlaka yA ajJAnatAsUcaka hAsyAspada hogaa| ___ mAna lo, usa samaya mana meM uThI huI kAmavAsanA para turanta breka nahIM lagAyA jAtA hai, to usa Asrava kA nirodha na hone aura usakA sevana karane kI khulI chUTa de dI jAne para saMvara nahIM hogA, phalataH vaha vyakti asaMyamapUrvaka bAra-bAra usa apakRtya ko karegA, jisase vaha kusaMskAra azubha karma ke rUpa meM ba~dha jAyegA, jisakA kaTuphala dera-sabera use bhoganA pdd'egaa| ___ kAmavRtti ke kusaMskAravaza bAra-bAra AvRtti hone se usa pApakarma kA bhaya mana meM se nikala jAne para vyakti niHzaMka aura bedhar3aka khuleAma usa pApakarma ko karane lgegaa| sarvaprathama saMvara na karane aura ekadama nirjarA kara lene ke bharose bhrAntivaza baiThe rahakara manuSya apanA kitanA ahita, kitanA AdhyAtmika nukasAna kara baiThatA hai? indriyoM ko khulI chUTa de dene kA duSpariNA Ajakala ke kaliyugI bhagavAna kahate haiM-"indriyoM ko khulI chUTa de do, tumhArA mana jo cAhatA hai, use vaisA karane do, usa para pAbaMdiyA~ mata lagAo; 1. baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phlN| -dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. 4, gA. 1-6

Page #104
* 84 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM apane mana ko jidhara cAhe, udhara daur3ane do"; kyA isa prakAra kAma-Asrava ko khulI chUTa de dene se manuSya nirvikAra bana jAegA? kadApi nhiiN| RSi-muniyoM kA Thosa anubhava hai-Aga meM ghI DAlane se Aga bujhegI nahIM, vaha uttarottara adhikAdhika bhdd'kegii| kaI logoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki sinemA, upanyAsa, udbhaTa veza, hAva-bhAva Adi kAmottejaka nimittoM para ekadama pratibandha lagA diyA jAe to kAmottejanA paidA hI na hogii| parantu amuka nibhittoM para pratibandha lagAne para dUsare nimitta paidA ho jaayeNge| ataH manuSya kI mUla vRtti-pravRtti para pratibandha aura vaha bhI kisI nimitta ke dvArA kAmavAsanA ko uttejita karane yA kAmavAsanA bhar3akane kA prasaMga milane kI saMbhAvanA hone para tatkAla breka (niyaMtraNa) lagAne se hI kAmavRttinirodharUpa saMvara ho skegaa| anyathA kaliyugI bhagavAnoM ke yahA~ khulI chaTa mana aura indriyoM ko diye jAne kA athavA bauddha maThoM meM bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ko khulI chUTa diye jAne kA duSpariNAma sarvavidita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki parama maharSi tIrthaMkaroM ne dazavidha brahmacarya samAdhi sthAna batAkara kAmavRtti-nirodhAtmaka saMvara kI dasa guptiyA~ batAI haiN| brahmacarya kI nau bAr3a isI kAmavRtti-nirodharUpa saMvara ke lie haiN| vRtti ko sahasA damita karane se kyA hAni, kyA lAbha ?... yaha vastu avazya vicAraNIya hai ki kisI bhI vRtti ko dabAne yA damita karane para eka bAra to vaha daba jAegI, parantu nimitta milate hI punaH ubhara jAegI, bhar3aka utthegii| yaha saca hai ki kisI bhI vAsanA, kAmanA yA icchA kA damana karane para ve damita vAsanAe~-kAmanAe~ ajJAta mana meM praviSTa hokara dabI raha jAtI haiM, kintu nimitta milane para dugune vega se ve bhar3akatI haiN| parantu isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki soca-samajhakara, apanI bhUmikA ko dekhakara, samyagdRSTi dvArA apane para apanI vRtti-pravRttiyoM para svecchA se kiyA huA niyaMtraNa sahasA nahIM bhar3akatA, cAhe kitane hI uddIpaka yA uttejaka nimitta mileN| eka bAra apanA hAni-lAbha, hitAhita, kalyANa-akalyANa, puNya-pApa, dharma-adharma bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara kisI vRtti-pravRtti para kiyA huA niyaMtraNa sukhakara evaM hitakara hI hotA hai, yadi mohakarmavaza nimitta milane para yadi vaha damita, niruddha yA zamita vRtti-pravRtti punaH bhar3aka bhI uThatI hai, to bhI samyagdRSTi jIva yA to turanta sa~bhala jAtA hai, apanI usa durbalatA ke lie prAyazcitta-pazcAttApa karatA hai, jisase ukta doSa kA pramArjana sahaja hI ho jAtA hai| isalie samyagdRSTi jIva dvArA kiyA huA svaicchika zamana, damana yA nirodharUpa

Page #105
OM pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA , 85 saMvara antatogatvA- lAbhadAyaka hai hI, bazarte ki usake sAtha jAgRti ho| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ''appA ceva dameyavyo, appA hu khalu duddmo| appA daMto suhI hoI, assiM loe parattha y||1 -apakRtya meM pravRtta hotI huI apanI AtmA (mana-buddhi Adi) kA damana (upazamana) karanA cAhie, apane ApakA svecchA se damana bahuta hI duSkara hai| svecchA se apane Apa para kiye hue damana se vyakti isa loka meM bhI sukhI hotA hai, paraloka meM bhii| ___ sAmAjika jIvana meM bhI yahI dekhA jAtA hai, manuSya kitanI hI pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana nahIM kara pAtA hai| kadAcit vaha ucchRkhala banakara maryAdA-bhaMga karanA cAhatA hai yA mohavaza kara baiThatA hai, to usake hitaiSI janoM, gurujanoM Adi ke dabAva se vaha punaH niyaMtraNa karake pUrvavat maryAdA-pAlana kI paTarI para A jAtA hai| samyagdRSTi-sAdhaka samajha jAtA hai ki svecchA se saMyama-niyama aura tapa ke dvArA Atma-damana kara lenA mere lie zreyaskara hai| anyathA sAmAjika yA rASTrIya kAnUna kA bhaMga hone para, usakA svecchA se prAyazcitta karake zuddhi na karane para vadha (mArapITa) Adi se yA baMdhanoM (giraphtArI, jela) Adi se pUrA daNDa dekara barabasa merA damana kiyA jaaegaa| yaha to rAjasattA dvArA diyA gayA daNDa hai, karmasattA dvArA diyA gayA daNDa bhI use dera-sabera bhoganA par3atA hai| sarvasAmAnya vyaktiyoM ke lie pahale saMvara Avazyaka isalie saMvara kA prayoga Asrava (naye Ate hue karma) ko rokane hetu sarvasAmAnya vyaktiyoM ke lie Avazyaka hai| aisA na karane se kaI bAra vyakti naye Ate hue karmoM aura purAne ba~dhe hue karmoM se nivRtta hone meM sarvathA akSaya hokara karmasattA ke Age ghuTane Teka detA hai| AdhyAtmika jagat meM do dRSTiyA~ AdhyAtmika jagat meM bhI do dRSTiyA~ prayukta hotI haiM-(1) upazamana kI dRSTi, aura (2) kSapaNa kI dRsstti| jise karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM kramazaH upazama zreNI aura kSapaka zreNI kahA jAtA hai| upazama zreNI meM kaSAya nirmUla nahIM hote, ve zAnta, 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 1, gA. 15 2. varaM me appA daMto, saMjameNa taveNa y| mA'haM parehiM damaMto baMdhaNehiM vahehiM y|| -vahI 1/16

Page #106
OM 86 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM suSupta rahate haiM, ve abhivyakta nahIM hote| upazamana kI prakriyA meM abhivyakti kA sthala niSkriya ho jAtA hai| nimittoM ko badala denA yA manda yA samApta kara denA, paristhiti aura manaHsthiti ko badala denA, abhivyakti ke kendra ko niSkriya kara denA upazamana kI prakriyA kA cihna hai| paristhiti badala jAne se, abhivyakti kA sthAna niSkriya ho jAne se kaSAya upazAnta ho jAtA hai| kaSAya-nokaSAya kI vRtti zAnta ho jAne se vaha bAhara meM pragaTa nahIM ho paatii| jaise bijalI kA kareMTa cAlU hotA hai, parantu balba phyUja ho jAne se prakAza nahIM hotA, kyoMki prakAza ko abhivyakta karane vAlA sAdhana vyartha ho gayA hai| kintu dUsarA sahI balba lagAne para yA phyUja ko ThIka karane para vaha punaH prakAza ko abhivyakta karane lagatA hai| sAdhaka kI dRSTi upAdAna taka pahu~ce __isalie yaha bAta saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka ko avazya dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki abhivyakti ke kendra ko eka bAra zAnta, niSkriya aura damita kara dene mAtra se samyagdRSTi vicArazIla-sAdhaka ko tatkAla saMvara (pApAsava-nirodha) kA lAbha avazya milatA hai, kintu sadA ke lie ukta pApAsava tathA pApakarmabandha kA kSaya (nirmUla) nahIM hone se nimitta milate hI usake punaH abhivyakta hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| mana meM durbhAvanA aaii| sAdhaka ne turanta japa, tapa evaM svAdhyAya prArambha kiyaa| durbhAvanA palAyita ho gii| kintu japa yA svAdhyAya banda hone para ajJAta mana meM par3e hue durbhAvanA ke bIja nimitta milate hI punaH aMkurita ho sakate haiN| ataH saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka kI dRSTi upazama para hI na aTakakara vaha upAdAna taka pahu~canI caahie| jaise roga ko eka bAra dabA dene-zAnta kara dene ke bAda paropakArI vaidya kI dRSTi roga ko jar3amUla se miTA dene kI rahatI hai| isI prakAra karma-roga ko kevala dabA dene yA upazAnta kara dene ke bAda AtmArthI-sAdhaka kI dRSTi ajJAta mana meM par3e hue karmasaMskAroM ko-doSoM ko kSINa karane kI prakriyA apanAne kI dRSTi rahanI caahie| karmoM kA nirodha karane kI prakriyA apanAne mAtra se sAdhanA kI itizrI na samajhakara, ajJAta mana meM suSupta (sattA meM) par3e hue karmoM kI udIraNA karake athavA bAhyAbhyantara tapa dvArA, parISaha-upasarga ko samabhAva se sahakara nirjarA (karmakSaya) karanI caahie| Ajakala dhArmika kSetra meM bahudhA jo prayoga cala rahe haiM, ve upazama ke yA zubha yoga-saMvara ke prayoga hote haiN| kaSAyAdi vRttiyoM ko zAnta kara dene, dabA dene ke yA nimittoM ko badalane ke prayoga hI prAyaH hote haiN| kintu isake sAtha hI honA cAhieukta vRttiyoM ko miTAne yA upAdAna ko pariSkRta karane kA pryog|

Page #107
pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA 387 kSapaka zreNI ke prayoga meM kramazaH asaMkhyaguNI nirjarA ise jaina - karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM kSapaka zreNI kA prayoga kahate haiN| isameM nimittoM ko nahIM dekhA jAtA, nimitta rahe yA na rahe, isakA kataI vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| paristhitiyA~ anukUla hoM yA pratikUla unakA koI prabhAva sAdhaka para nahIM par3atA aura ekamAtra Atma zuddhi para dRSTi rahatI hai, nirjarA aura vItarAgatA hI usakA ekamAtra lakSya rahatA hai, kisI bhI ihalaukika yA pAralaukika svArthasiddhi yA prasiddhi, prazaMsA, pratiSThA Adi kI dRSTi usameM nahIM rahatI, ekamAtra kaSAya aura rAga-dveSa kA - mohakarma kA kSaya karane kI mukhyatA rahatI hai| ekamAtra upAdAna ko pakar3akara karma ko AtmA se pRthak karane aura AtmA kI zuddhi karane kA hI abhyAsa mukhya hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mohakarma kA kSaya karane ke lie chadmastha (aparipakva ) yA apUrNa jJAnI samyagdRSTi evaM vratI sAdhaka ko saMvara kA hI pahale avalambana lenA Avazyaka hai| use liye binA - saMvara kA abhyAsa, samiti, gupti, dazavidha kSamAdi dharma, anuprekSA, parISaha - vijaya, cAritra evaM tapa-saMyama ke mAdhyama se kiye binA mana-vacana-kAyA kI zAnti evaM samAdhi kA mArga prazasta nahIM ho sakatA / svastha hI usakI dRSTi mohakarma kA kramazaH kSaya (nirjarA) kI ora honI cAhie, tAki vRttiyoM ko sarvathA kSINa kiyA jA ske| aparipakva - sAdhaka nirjarA kI bhrAnti meM kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra munivara ke guru bhrAtA muni pahale saMvara-sAdhanA kA pakkA abhyAsa kiye binA hI merI vRttiyA~ sarvathA upazAnta ho gaI haiM, isa bhrAnti meM par3akara unakI dekhAdekhI kozAvezyA ke yahA~ pahu~ca gae, pariNAmasvarUpa ve kozAvezyA ke yahA~ kAmavAsanA kA uttejaka vAtAvaraNa milate hI phisala ge| agara ve paripakva hote, upAdAna zuddhi kI sudRr3ha sAdhanA taka pahu~ca gae hote to zAyada ve na phislte| unake sAmane kaisA bhI vAtAvaraNa hotA, kaise bhI prabala pratikUla nimitta hote, kitane hI anukUla yA pratikUla parISahoM kA sAmanA karanA hotA, ve nahIM Digate / paripakva sAdhaka kI dRSTi evaM lagana yahI kAraNa hai ki kAmavijetA sthUlabhadra muni pahale saMvara-sAdhanA meM pAraMgata ho .gae the aura nirjarA-sAdhanA kI hI ekamAtra lagana thI / usake pIche kisI prakAra kI iha-pAralaukika kAmanA, prasiddhi yA prazaMsA kI tamannA nahIM thI / isI kAraNa kozAvezyA ke vahA~ ke kAmottejaka vAtAvaraNa kA, kozAvezyA jaise anukUla

Page #108
88 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 parISa ke nimitta kA una para koI prabhAva na pdd'aa| ve apane upAdAna pariSkAra ke-Atma-zuddhi (karmakSaya) ke bhAvoM meM dRr3ha rahe, Atma-bhAvoM meM hI ekamAtra ramaNa' karate rhe| sAdhaka kI prajJA saMvara - sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha nirjarA para bhI Tike ataH aparipakva sAdhaka ko pahale saMvara - sAdhanA meM paripakva hone ke sAtha-sAtha nirjarA-sAdhanA para dRSTi, prajJA yA buddhi sthira karanI caahie| dravyabhAva-saMvara-sAdhanA bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / kaSAyAdi vRttiyoM, rAga-dveSa-moha kI pariNatiyoM ke nimittoM se dUra rahane hetu unakA apramattabhAva se nirodha karanA sarvaprathama anivArya hai| eka bAra kisI Amrava kA eka kSaNa ke lie nirodha kara liyA, itane mAtra se saMtoSa nahIM mAnanA cAhie / jahA~-jahA~ Amrava ke srota haiM, jo-jo AsravoM ke kAraNa haiM yA vibhinna prakAra ke Asrava haiM, prati kSaNa sAvadhAna rahakara unakA nirodha karanA eka dina kA, eka kSaNa kA kAma nahIM hai / saMvara ke vibhinna pahaluoM, prakAroM aura sAdhanoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara pUrvokta AmravoM kA dravya aura bhAva se nirodha karane se saMvara kI sAdhanA kA dRr3ha abhyAsa hogaa| phira to usakI AtmA bhI itanI abhyasta, paripakva aura sudRr3ha ho jAegI ki kitane hI pratikUla nimitta mileM, anukUla-pratikUla parISahoM kA sAmanA karanA par3e, saMvara ke dvArA pahale se zAnta-dAnta vRttiyoM ko - karmoM ko kSaya karane kI (nirjarA) sAdhanA usake lie sugama ho jaaegii| paripakva-sAdhaka saMvara evaM nirjarA donoM ko apanAtA hai gajasukumAla muni ke samakSa kitanA pratikUla nimitta thA, parantu pUrva-janma meM kI huI saMvara-sAdhanA ke kAraNa ve bhAvasaMvara meM dRr3ha raha sake, naye Ane vAle azubha karmoM para ekadama breka lagA diyA aura purAne ba~dhe hue karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para ghora upasarga ko samabhAva se sahana ( titikSA) karane ke kAraNa ananta-ananta karma-nirjarA karake karmoM se sarvathA mukta ho ske| isI prakAra arjuna muni bhI apane dvArA pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM ke kAraNa Ane vAle kaSToM (parISaha-upasargoM) meM apanI upAdAnasvarUpa AtmA ko hI doSayukta mAnakara usI kA pariSkAra karane hetu bhAvasaMvara- sAdhanA meM dRr3ha rahe, samabhAva se ukta kaSToM ko sahakara karmoM kA kSaya kiyA aura sirpha chaha mahIne meM samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake sadA-sadA ke lie karmoM se mukta, siddha-buddha ho ge| ataH samyagdRSTi-sAdhaka kabhI saMvara ko aura kabhI nirjarA ko prAthamikatA detA hai, kabhI donoM kI sAdhanA sAtha-sAtha calAtA hai|

Page #109
OM pahale kauna ? saMvara yA nirjarA OM 89 * sAmAnya sAdhaka kI zubha yoga-saMvararUpa caryA se uttarottara vikAsa sAmAnya sAdhaka ke jIvana meM isI dRSTi se zubha yoga-saMvara kI apekSA se vidhAna kiyA gayA hai ki sAvadhAna hokara Atma-jAgRtipUrvaka yatanA se vicaraNa karane, yatanA se calane-phirane, khAne-pIne, sone-jAgane, uThane-baiThane yA AhAravihAra karane Adi pratyeka caryA yatanApUrvaka karane se pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM karegA yAnI vaha azubha yoga ke nirodharUpa zubha yoga-saMvara prApta kara sakegA evaM bhaviSya meM bhAvasaMvara aura nirjarA kI dRr3ha sAdhanA kara skegaa| NaNaNa

Page #110
saMvara aura nirjarAkA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya AtmArUpI gAr3I ke lie sakSamatA Adi kA vicAra Avazyaka kisI bhI kAra ko kharIdate samaya vyakti yaha dekhatA hai ki isake breka ThIka haiM yA nahIM? isakI kitanI spIDa (raphtAra) hai? isakI gati meM kahIM rukAvaTa to nahIM AtI? isake pahiye tathA isakI lAiTa ThIka hai yA nahIM? kyoMki ina cIjoM ke ThIka hone para hI vaha kAra maMjila (gantavya sthAna) taka yAtrI ko sahI salAmata pahu~cA sakatI hai| isI prakAra karmamukti ke yAtrI ko bhI yaha dekhanA hotA hai ki karmoM se sarvathA mukti kI maMjila taka pahu~cane ke lie AtmArUpI gAr3I gati karane yogya hai yA nahIM? usameM guptitrayarUpI breka hai yA nahIM tathA samitirUpI samyaka gati-pragati (pravRtti) hai yA nahIM? parISaharUpI parvatIya car3hAI ko jhelane meM vaha sakSama hai yA nahIM ? usake anuprekSArUpI lAiTa (cintanajyoti) hai yA nahIM? AsAnI se calane (gati karane ke lie) usake dazavidha uttamadharmarUpI dasa pahiye haiM yA nahIM ? itanA hone para hI AtmArUpI gAr3I saMvara-nirjarArUpI yA jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpI mokSamArga (karmamuktimArga) para sarapaTa calakara karmamukti kI maMjila taka pahu~cA sakatI hai| saMvara aura nirjarA ke upArjana ke lie sAta prabala sAdhana yahI kAraNa hai ki karmavijJAna marmajJa tattvArthasUtrakAra naye karmoM ke Asava (Agamana) ke nirodha (saMvaraNa) aura AtmA meM pUrva-praviSTa karmoM ke AMzika kSaya (nirjaraNa) dvArA karmoM ke saMvara aura nirjarA ke liye nimnokta sAta prabala sAdhanoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-"sa gupti-samiti-dharmAnuprekSA-parISahajaya-cAritraiH; tapasA nirjarA c|"1 vaha saMvara aura nirjarA, gupti, samiti, dazavidha uttamadharma (zramaNadharma), anuprekSA, parISahajaya aura cAritra ke dvArA tathA bAhyAbhyantara tapa ke dvArA sampanna hotI hai| arthAt ye sAta sAdhana yA prabala upAya saMvara aura nirjarA dvArA karmamukti ke yAtrI ke lie karma se mukta hone meM sahAyaka hote haiN| 1. tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 2-3

Page #111
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya * 91 OM vastutaH naye karmoM ke Ane ke kAraNoM ko rokanA saMvara hai| jisa prakAra naukA meM chidra ke ruka jAne para usameM jala kA praveza ruka jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA ke dvArA gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya tathA cAritra aura tapazcaryA ke evaM samyagdarzanAdi ke pariNAmoM se vividha karmoM ke Asrava aura baMdha ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga tathA rAga-dveSa evaM nokaSAya Adi kA ruka jAnA yA aMzataH kSaya ho jAnA kramazaH saMvara aura nirjarA hai| 'rAjavArtika' ke anusAra tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa nagara ke dvAra bhalIbhA~ti baMda hoM, usa nagara meM zatruoM kA praveza nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya aura cAritra ke dvArA jisa AtmA ne mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda, yoga evaM indriyA~ Adi dvAra saMvRta kara liye haiM, usa AtmA ke navIna karmoM kA dvAra ruka jAnA saMvara hai| arthAt vaha jIva karmoM ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva Adi ko gupti Adi rakSakoM ke bala se AtmA meM praviSTa nahIM hone detaa| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' ke anusAra-"jina samyagdarzanAdi pariNAmoM se athavA samiti-gupti Adi pariNAmoM se mithyAdarzanAdi pariNAmoM kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha saMvara hai|"2 saMvara ke mukhya do bheda : dravya-saMvara, bhAva-saMvara : lakSaNa aura kArya ___ 'AcArya pUjyapAda' ne saMvara ke do bheda kiye haiM-dravya-saMvara aura bhaav-sNvr| saMsAra kI nimittabhUta kriyA kI nivRtti honA bhAva-saMvara hai aura isakA (uparyukta kriyA kA) nirodha hone para tatpUrvaka hone vAle karma-pudgaloM ke grahaNa kA viccheda honA dravya-saMvara hai| 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM inakA pariSkRta lakSaNa isa prakAra hai"Amravarahita sahaja svabhAva hone se samasta karmoM ko rokane meM kAraNa jo zuddha parama Atma-tattva hai, usake sva-bhAva se utpanna zuddha cetana-pariNAma bhAva-saMvara hai aura kAraNabhUta bhAva-saMvara se utpanna huA kAryarUpa jo navIna dravyakarmoM ke Agamana kA abhAva, vaha dravya-saMvara hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to karmoM ke pudgaloM kA Agamana yA praveza rukaM jAnA dravya-saMvara hai aura una karma-pudgaloM ko rokane meM jo AtmA ke bhAva nimitta banate haiM, ve Atma-pariNAma bhAva-saMvara haiN| 1. (ka) ruMdhiya chiddasahasse jalajANe jaha jalaM tu NAsavadi, micchattAi-abhAve taha jIve saMvaro hoi| __ -nayacakra vRtti 156 (kha) yathA sugupta-susaMvRta dvArakavATaM puraM surakSitaM durAsAdamarAtibhirbhavati, tathA sugupti___ samiti-dharmAnuprekSA-parISahajaya-cAritrAtmanaH susaMvRtendriyakaSAyayogasya abhinavakarmAgama dvArasaMvaraNAt sNvrH| -rAjavArtika 1/4/11, 18 2. saMviyate saMrudhyate mithyAdarzanAdiH pariNAmo yena pariNAmAntareNa samyagdarzanAdinA guptyAdinA vA sa sNvrH| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA (vi.) 38/134/16

Page #112
OM 92 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * saMvara nivRttiparaka hai __vAstava meM saMvara AtmA kA nigraha karane se hotA hai| yaha nivRttiparaka hai, dUsarI dRSTi se dekhA jAya to saMvara avasthA meM Atma-pradezoM kI caMcalatA ruka jAtI hai, unakI sthiratA AtI hai, tabhI use saMvara kahanA caahie|' saMvara aura sakAma nirjarA kI arhatA kahA~-kahA~ kaisI-kaise ? . .. yaha dhyAna rahe ki saMvara aura nirjarA (sakAma nirjarA) .samyagdRSTi hI kara sakatA hai| isalie mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna se lekara tIsare mizraguNasthAna taka saMvara aura nirjarA nahIM hai| pahale se tIsare guNasthAna taka azuddhopayoga hai| cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAna taka zuddhopayoga-sAdhaka zubhophyoga-pradhAna hai| isase Upara-Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM zuddhopayoga-pradhAna hai| isalie Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM adhikatA se saMvara jAnanA caahie| saMvara ke sattAvana bheda : mukhyatayA nivRttiparaka . saMvara ke ye 57 bheda isa prakAra haiM-tIna gapti, pA~ca samiti, dazavidha dharma, dvAdaza anuprekSA, bAIsa parISahoM para vijaya tathA pA~ca prakAra kA cAritra; ye kula milAkara sattAvana bheda haiN| 'sthAnAMgasUtra vRtti' meM bhI ina sattAvana bhedoM kA ullekha hai|3 ye sattAvana hI bheda nivRtti-pradhAna isalie haiM ki AmravoM ko rokanA eka prakAra se nivRtti hI hai| guptiyA~ to nivRttiparaka haiM hI, pA~ca samitiyA~ samyaka pravRttiparaka hotI haiM, isalie asamyak pravRttiyoM kA nirodha karatI haiN| isI prakAra parISahoM kA sAmanA karake una para vijaya prApta karanA bhI samyak pravRttiparaka hai, kintu parISahoM ke Agamana ke samaya svIkRta saMyama-patha se vicalita na hone, asaMyama-patha se nivRtti hone se yaha Amrava-nirodharUpa saMvara hai| 1. (ka) sa dvividho-bhAvasaMvaro drvysNvrshceti| tatra sNsaarnimittkriyaanivRttirbhaavsNvrH| tannirodhe tatpUrvakarma-pudgalAdAna-vicchedo drvysNvrH| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/1/406/5 (kha) nirAmrava-sahajasvabhAvatvAt sarvakarmasaMvaraheturityuktalakSaNaH paramAtmA, tatsvabhAvanotpanno yo'sau zuddhacetanapariNAmaH sa bhAvasaMvaro bhavati, yastu bhAvasaMvarAtkAraNabhUtAdutpannaH kAryabhUto navataradravyakarmAgamanAbhAvaH sa drvysNvrH| -dravyasaMgraha TIkA 34/96/1 (ga) 'mokSaprakAza' (muni dhanarAja) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 180 2. dravyasaMgraha TIkA 34/96/10 3. samiI guttI dhammo aNupeha parIsaha carittaM c| sattAvanaM bheyA paNatigabheyAI sNvrnne|| -sthAnAMgasUtra vRtti, sthA. 1

Page #113
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya 8 93 8 saMvara ke pUrvokta sattAvana bhedoM se saMvara ke sAtha nirjarA bhI hotI hai saMvara ke pUrvokta sattAvana bhedoM se saMvara to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI nirjarA bhI ho jAtI hai, prAyaH nirjarA kA kAraNa bhAva-saMvara banatA hai| paMcAstikAya' meM kahA gayA hai-jo AtmArtha-prasAdhaka jIva saMvara se yukta hokara AtmA kA anubhava karake jJAna ko niyata rUpa se dhyAtA hai, vaha karmaraja jhAr3a detA hai (nirjarA kara letA hai)| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM bhI kahA hai-jo sAdhaka saMvararahita hai, usake kevala tapazcaraNa se jina pravacana meM karmamukti nahIM ho sktii| 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM spaSTa kahA hai jisa pariNAma se saMvara hotA hai, usI pariNAma se nirjarA bhI hotI hai| tapa kA dazavidha uttama dharma meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai phira bhI vaha saMvara aura nirjarA donoM kA, khAsakara saMvara kA kAraNa hai| yaha batAne ke lie 'tattvArthasUtra' meM pRthak sUtra dvArA pratipAdita kiyA hai| 'paramAtma-prakAza' meM kahA gayA hai ki (nizcayadRSTi se) "jaba taka samasta vikalpoM se rahita munivara Atma-svarUpa meM vilIna rahatA hai, taba taka ta usake saMvara aura nirjarA jaan|" tAtparya yaha hai ki bArahaveM guNasthAna se nIce kI bhUmikA vAle sAdhaka jo vikalpa sthiti meM haiM, unakI nirvikalpatA jitane aMzoM meM rahatI hai, vaha sakala vikalparahita hI hotI hai aura usI se saMvara aura nirjarA hotI hai| isa bhUmikA vAle ke sAtha jo vikalpa rahate haiM, unase saMvara-nirjarA nahIM hotii| . . saMvara-nirjarA-senAnI kaise karmazatruoM ko praveza se rokate haiM ? aba hameM samajhanA hai ki naye Ate hue karmazatruoM (karmAnavoM) ko saMvara ke pUrvokta AdhyAtmika zastrasajjita sainika Atma-durga meM praveza karane se kaise rokate haiM aura kisa prakAra pUrvapraviSTa aura AtmA ko vikRta karane vAle karmazatruoM ko Atma-durga se bAhara khader3a dete haiM, yAnI AtmA se una karmoM ko pRthak kara dete haiN| .__ .. _ 1. (ka) jo saMvareNa jutto appaTTha-pasAdhago hi appANaM / ____muNiUNa jhAdi NiyadaM NANaM. so saMdhuNodi kmmiyN|| -paMcAstikAya, gA. 145 (kha) tavasA ceva Na mokkho, saMvarahINamsa hoi jinnvynne| ___Nahi sotte pavisaMti kisiNaM parisumsAdi tlaayN|| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1854 (ga) jeNa have saMvaraNaM. teNa du NijjaraNamidi jaanne| -vArasa aNuveskhA, gA. 66 (gha) tapasA nirjaga c| -tattvArthasUtra 9/3 (Ga) acchai jittiu kAlu muNi appa sarUdhi nniliinn| saMvara-NijjarajANi tuhu~ sayala-viyappa-vihINu / / -paramAtma-prakAza 2/38

Page #114
OM 94 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * saMvara kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya kA prayoga __ saMvara? kA sabase pahalA sAdhana yA upAya tIna guptiyA~ haiM-manogupti, vacanagupti aura kaaygupti| gupti kA artha gopana yA rakSaNa karanA hai| manogupti. mana kI, vacanagupti vacana kI aura kAyagupti kAya kI rakSA hai| gapti pravicAraapravicAra ubhayarUpA hone se usakA spaSTa artha hotA hai-azubha yoga se nivRtta hokara zubha yoga meM pravRtti krnaa| spaSTArtha hai-apane vizuddha Atma-tattva kI rakSA. ke lie azubha yogoM ko roknaa| yahI to saMvara hai| 'tattvArthasUtra' meM gupti kA lakSaNa diyA hai-"mana-vacana-kAya ke yogoM kA samyak = prazasta nigraha karanA. gupti hai|" prazasta nigraha kA artha hai-viveka aura zraddhApUrvaka mana, vacana aura kAyA ko unmArga se rokanA aura sanmArga meM lgaanaa| haThayoga meM prayukta hone vAlA yoga nigraha samyak (prazasta) na hone se gupti nahIM hai| arthAt mana, vacana, kAyakI svacchanda pravRtti ko rokanA gupti hai| viSayasukha kI abhilASA se kI jAne vAlI pravRtti ko rokane ke lie 'samyak' vizeSaNa diyA hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM gupti kA artha kiyA gayA hai-"azubha arthoM (viSayoM) se yogoM ko sarvathA rokane (nivRtti) ko gupti kahA gayA hai|' 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM gupti kA nizcayadRSTi se lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai jisake kAraNa saMsAra ke kAraNoM se AtmA ko gopana = rakSaNa hotA hai, vaha gupti hai| 'pravacanasAra' ke anusAra-vyavahAra se sva-rUpa meM gupta yA pariNata honA hI triguptigupta honA hai| 'dravyasaMgraha' ke anusAra-nizcaya se sahaja zuddha AtmabhAvanArUpa gUr3ha sthAna meM, saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta rAgAdi ke bhaya se apanI AtmA ko gopana karanA = rakSaNa karanA, chipAnA yA pracchAdana karanA athavA jhampana yA pravezana karanA gupti hai| 'anagAra dharmAmRta' meM gupti kA tAtparyArtha diyA gayA haimithyaadrshnaadi| AtmA ke pratipakSiyoM se ratnatrayasvarUpa nijAtmA ko surakSita rakhane hetu khyAti lAbha Adire 'viSayoM meM spRhA na rakhanA gupti hai|' 'Avazyaka niyukti meM 1. taoguttIo paNNattAo taM maNaguttI vayaguttI kaayguttii| -sthAnAMgasUtra 3/1/134 2. (ka) samyag yoga nigraho guptiH| -tattvArthasUtra 9/4, 'gopnNguptiH|' (kha) guttI niyattaNe vuttA, asubhatthesu svvso|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/26 (ga) yataH saMsArakAraNAdAtmanogopanaM sA guptiH| -sa. si. 9/2/409/7 (gha) vyavahAreNa manovacana-kAya-yogatrayeNa guptaH triguptH| __ -pravacanasAra tA. vR. 240/333/12 (Ga) nizcayena sahaja-zuddhAtmabhAvanA-lakSaNe gUDhasthAne saMsAra-kAraNa-rAgAdibhayAdAtmano gopanaM pracchAdanaM jhampanapravezaNarakSaNaM guptiH| -dravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/101/5 (ca) goptuM ratnatrayAtmAnaM svAtmAnaM prtipksstH| paapyogaanigRhiiyaallokpNktyaadi-nispRhH|| -anagAra dharmAmRta 4/154

Page #115
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya * 95 * eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai-jisa prakAra A~dhI aura havA ke sAtha bhavana meM kacarA ghusa jAtA hai, taba bhavana ke dvAra banda kara dene se kacarA nahIM AtA, isI prakAra Atma-bhavana meM karmarUpa kacare ko Ane se roka denA gupti hai| ataeva gupti saMvara bhI hai, saMyama bhii|' 'sthAnAMgasUtra vRtti' meM gupti ke do rUpa batAe gae haiM-"gopanaM guptiH-manaHprabhRtInAM kuzalAnAM pravartanama, akuzalAnAM ca nivrtnm|" mana Adi kI zubha meM pravRtti aura azubha se nivRtti| yoM gupti pravartaka bhI hai, nivartaka bhii| tInoM guptiyoM ke lakSaNa manogupti kA lakSaNa-'niyamasAra' ke anusAra-"rAga-dveSAdi vikalpoM se mana kA nivRtta honA manogupti hai|" athavA samasta moha, rAga aura dveSa ke abhAva ke kAraNa akhaNDa advaita paramacidrUpa meM samyak rUpa se mana kA avasthita rahanA hI nizcaya manogupti hai| "vyavahAranaya se-kaluSatA, moha, rAga, dveSa Adi azubha bhAvoM ke parihAra ko manogupti kahA hai|'' 'jJAnArNava' meM isakA pariSkRta lakSaNa isa prakAra diyA gayA hai-rAga-dveSa se avalambita samasta saMkalpoM ko chor3akara jo muni apane mana ko svAdhIna karatA hai aura samatAbhAva meM sthira karatA hai tathA siddhAnta ke sUtra kI racanA meM nirantara preraNArUpa hai, usa manISI muni ke pUrNa manogupti hotI hai|2 vacanagupti kA lakSaNa asatyabhASaNAdi se nivRtta honA athavA mauna dhAraNa karanA vacanagupti hai| 'dhavalA' meM bhI yahI lakSaNa diyA gayA hai| 'jJAnArNava' ke anusAra-"jisa muni ne vANI kI pravRtti bhalIbhA~tivaza kara lI hai tathA jo samasta saMjJAoM kA parihAra kara maunArUr3ha ho jAtA hai, usa mahAmuni ke vacanagupti hotI hai|" 'niyamasAra' ke anusAra-pApa kI hetubhUta strIkathA, rAjakathA, corakathA (dezakathA), bhaktakathA (bhojanAdi kI kathA) ityAdirUpa vacanoM (vikathAoM) kA 1. Agantuka krmkcvr-nirodhH| -Ava. hari. 103 2. (ka) jo rAyAdiNiyatto maNussa jANAhi taM mnnoguttii| .. (kha) sakala-moha-rAga-dveSAbhAvAdakhaNDAdvaita-paramacii pe samyagavasthitireva nizcaya mnoguptiH| -niyamasAra mU. tA. vR. 69 (ga) kAlumma moha-maNNA- gagaTomAda a. amuha bhaavaannN| - parihAro maNagutto vavahAraNaeNa parikahiyaM // -vahI mU. tA. vR. 66 (gha) vihAya sarvasaMkalpAn raag-dvessaavlmvitaan| svAdhInaM kurute cetaH. samatve supratiSThitam // 15 // siddhAntasUtravinyAse zazvat preryto'thvaa| bhavatyavikalA nAma manoguptirmanISiNaH // 16 // -jJAnArNava 15-16

Page #116
* 96 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 parihAra athavA asatyAdi se nivRtti vAle vacana bolanA vyavahAra se vacanagupti hai| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' ke anusAra - jisase dUsare prANiyoM ko upadrava hotA hai, aise bhASaNa se AtmA kA parAvRtta honA vAggupti hai athavA jisa bhASaNa meM pravRtti karane vAlI AtmA azubha karma ko apanA letI hai, aise bhASaNa se parAvRtta honA bhI vAggupti hai yA samasta prakAra ke vacanoM kA tyAga yA mauna dhAraNa karanA vAggupti hai| kAyagupti kA lakSaNa - 'niyamasAra' kA kathana hai- audArikAdi zarIra kI jo kriyA hotI rahatI hai, usase nivRtta honA athavA hiMsA, corI Adi pAApakriyAoM se parAvRtta honA kAya gupti hai| 'jJAnArNava' meM isakA lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM- " jisa sAdhaka ne zarIra ko itanA sthira kara liyA hai ki parISaha A jAne para bhI apane paryaMkAsana se Dige nahIM, hile-Dule nahIM, sthira rahe, usa muni ke kAyagupti mAnI gaI hai / " 'niyamasAra TIkA' meM kahA gayA hai - samastajanoM ke kAyA sambandhI bahuta-sI kriyAe~ hotI haiM, unakA nivRttirUpa kAyotsarga hI kAyagupti hai athavA kAyA se pA~ca -sthAvaroM aura samasta trasajIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtti kAyagupti hai / athavA " bandhana, chedana, mAraNa, AkuMcana, prasAraNa ityAdi kAyika kriyAoM se nivRtti kAyagupti kahI hai| 2 guptitraya: sacce arthoM meM gupti kaba ? zarIra ko bhalIbhA~ti vaza meM karanA, vacana kA samyak prakAra se avarodha karanA evaM mana kA samyaktayA virodha karanA hI kramazaH sacce mAne meM trigupti hai, saMvarayogya hai| tAtparya yaha hai - khyAtilAbha, pUjAdi kI vAJchA ke 1. (ka) alIyAdi - NiyattI vA moNaM vA hoi vadiguttI / - niyamasAra 69-70, dhavalA 1/1, 1, 2/116/9 (kha) sAdhusaMvRttavAgvRttairmaunArUDhasya vA muneH / saMjJAdi- parihAreNa vAgguptiH syAnmahAmuneH // - jJAnArNava 18 ( ga ) thI - rAja - cora - bhatta - kahAdi-vayaNassa pAvaheussa parihArovacaguttI, alIyAdi- NiyattI vayaNaM vA / - ni. sA. 67 2. (ka) kAyakiriyA - NittI kAusagge sarIreguttI | hiMsAiNiyatto vA sarIraguttIti NiTThiA // (kha) sthirIkRta zarIrasya paryaMkasaMsthitasya vA / - niyamasAra 69/70 - jJAnArNava 18 parISahapraNapAte'pi kAyaguptirmatA muneH // (ga) sarveSAM janAnAM kAyeSu bahvayaH kriyAvidyante, tAsAM nivRttiH kAyotsargaH, sa eva kAya guptirbhavati / paMcasthAvaraNAM trasAnAM hiMsAnivRttiH kAyaguptirvA / - niyamasAra tA. vR. 70

Page #117
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya OM 97 8 vinA mana-vacana-kAyA kI svacchaMdatAoM ko rokanA hI kramazaH guptitraya kahalAtI hai| . guptiyoM ko kriyAnvita karane ke upAya aura lAbha isake atirikta hameM zAstroM kI A~khoM se tInoM guptiyoM ko kriyAnvita karane ke upAyoM aura unake AdhyAtmika lAbha ke viSaya meM anucintana karanA Avazyaka hai| manogupti ke do rUpoM se sAdhanA meM saralatA manogupti ke jainAcAryoM ne do rUpa batAe haiM-eka hai niSedhAtmaka aura dUsarA hai vidheyaatmk| mana kA svabhAva gatizIla hai, isake viparIta ise eka viSaya para sthira evaM ekAgra karanA-sthitizIlatA hai| ataH manogupti kA pUrNa artha huA-azubha cintana se mana ko haTAkara zubha cintana meM sthira karanA, zubha bhAvoM meM kendrita evaM ekAgra krnaa| ise hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmadhyAna kahA hai, jise gautama svAmI ne dharmazikSA yA dharmajJAna kahA hai| dharmadhyAna ke cAra avalambanoM para mana kI ekAgratA dharmadhyAna ke cAra Alambana yA pAye haiM-AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura lokvicy| inake tAtparyArtha kramazaH ye haiM-(1) jinopadiSTa tattva yA dharma para cintana, (2) mana ke rAga-dveSa-moha Adi apAyoM (doSoM) se mukta hone kA cintana, (3) pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa zArIrika vedanA, aniSTa saMyoga Adi haiM, isa prakAra pUrvakRta karma kA vipAka (phala) mAnakara use samabhAva se sahane tathA dUra rahane ke upAyoM kA cintana, (4) lokasthiti = saMsArasvarUpa kA cintn|2 manogupti ke lie tIna svarUpoM kA cintana manogupti ke tIna svarUpoM kA ullekha yogazAstra meM kiyA gayA hai(1) Artta-gedradhyAnamUlaka vicAroM ke jAla se mukta honA, (2) zAstrAnusAra dharmadhyAna mAdhyasthyabhAva evaM samatva meM susthira rahanA, (3) kuzala-akuzala sabhI prakAra kI manovRtti kA nirodha karake Atma-bhAvoM meM ramaNa krnaa|3 1. "AgamamuktA se bhAva grahaNa. pR. 194 2. AjJApAya-vipAka-saMsthAna-vicayAya dhrmymprmttsNytmy| 3. vimukta-kalpanAjAlaM. samatve suprtisstthitm| AtmArAmaM manamtajjairmanoguptirudAhRtA / / -tattvArthasUtra 9/37 -yogazAstra 1/41

Page #118
OM 98 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) manogupti kI sAdhanA meM saphalatA ke lie tIna cintana bindu 'jJAnArNava' meM manogupti kI sAdhanA meM saphalatA ke lie tIna cintana bindu diye haiM-(1) rAga-dveSa para avalambita sabhI saMkalpoM ko chor3akara jo mana sva (AtmA) ke adhIna karatA hai, (2) mana ko samatAbhAva meM sthira karatA hai, (3) siddhAnta kI sUtra racanA (jinavANI) para cintana-manana meM mana ko sadA prerita karatA hai, vahI vAstava meM manogupti meM saphala hotA hai| manogupti kI sAdhanA ke do mukhya sopAna AgamoM ke manthana karane se manogupti kI sAdhanA ke do mukhya sopAna pratiphalita hote haiM-prathama sopAna hai-mana ko satata zubha vicAroM meM lIna rakhanA, pavitra bhAvoM meM bA~dhe rakhanA, rAga-dveSa se raMjita jJAna yA cintana se mana kI rakSA karanA, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, Atma-cintana, paramAtma nAma smaraNa, japa, stutipATha Adi viSayoM meM mana ko lagAye rakhanA, tAki vaha azubha cintana-manana se dUra rhe|2 / dUsarA sopAna hai-mana ko eka hI viSaya para sthira karanA, jaise ki AtmA para, zAstravacana para, zarIra para, karma-vipAka (karmaphala) para, saMsAra (loka) svarUpa para tathA bAraha prakAra kI anuprekSA, maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM meM se kisI eka para athavA anya kisI bhI avalambana ko lekara use ekAgra krnaa| isa prakAra kI ekAgratA se citta ko dhyAna meM tanmaya karake sthira kara lene se adbhuta Atma-zakti jAgrata ho jAtI hai| manogupti se do lAbha : ekAgratA aura vizuddha saMyamArAdhanA __manogupti kI pUrvokta sAvadhAniyoM aura lakSaNoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sAdhanA karane se kyA AdhyAtmika lAbha hotA hai? isake uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiMmanogupti kA sAkSAt phala hai-ekaagrtaa| ekAgratA siddha kara lene se sAdhaka saMyama kI vizuddha nirdoSa ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| yaha anantara phala hai| bikharA huA mana zaktihIna rahatA hai, kendrita mana zakti-pu~ja bana jAtA hai| 1. vihAya sarva-saMkalpAn raag-dvessaavlmbitaan| svAdhInaM kurute cetaH, samatve suprtisstthitm|| siddhAnta-sUtra-vinyAse zAzvat preryto'thvaa| bhavatyavikalA nAma manoguptiH mniissinnH|| -jJAnArNava 18/1 2. AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 196 3. AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa 4. (pra.) maNaguttayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? (u.) maNaguttayAe NaM jIve egaggaM jnnyi| egaggacitte NaM jIve maNagutte saMjamArAhae bhvi| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 29, bola 55

Page #119
@ saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya * 99 * ___ manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti tInoM ke sAtha kramazaH mana, vacana evaM kAyA kI saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha ke rUpa meM tIna avasthAe~ haiN| usa-usa yoga kI tIna avasthAyukta pravRtti se tInoM ko rokanA hI tIna gupti hotI hai| __ saMrambha, samArambha, Arambha kA lakSaNa hiMsA Adi kAryoM ke lie prayatna karane kA saMkalpa karanA saMrambha hai, usI saMkalpa evaM kArya kI pUrti ke lie sAdhana juTAnA samArambha hai aura anta meM usa saMkalpa ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata kara denA Arambha hai| hiMsA Adi kArya kI, saMkalpAtmaka sUkSma avasthA se lekara usako prakaTa rUpa meM pUrA kara dene taka, jo tIna avasthAe~ haiM, ve kramazaH saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha haiN| ___ manogupti kI samyak sAdhanA ke lie isa dRSTi se manogapti kI vyavahAra meM samyaka sAdhanA hetu mana ko tIna prakAra kI avasthAoM meM pravRtta hone se bacAnA Avazyaka hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki Atta-rodradhyAna viSayaka mana se azubha saMkalpa karanA saMrambha hai, jaise-maiM aisA dhyAna karU~, jisase vaha mara jAe ityaadi| phira para-pIDAkAraka uccATanAdi maMtra se sambaddha dhyAna ke lie udyata ho jAnA samArambha hai tathA mana se dUsare ke prANoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAle azubha dhyAna (saMkalpa) meM pravRtta ho jaanaa| manaHsaMvara yA manogupti ke sAdhaka ko aise azubha saMkalpatraya meM pravRtta hone ke vivAda tatparatA aura pravRtta hone meM udyata mana ko azubha se rokakara zubha yA zuddha cintana meM pravRtta kare athavA mana ko nirvikalpatA aura nirvicAratA se abhyasta kre| manogupti ke cAra prakAra isake atirikta 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM manogupti Adi kA vizleSaNa karate hue unake pratyeka ke tIna-tIna prakAra batAkara unakI sAdhanA karane kI pRthak-pRthak vidhi bhI pratipAdita kI hai| manogupti cAra prakAra kI hai-satyA manogupti, asatyA manogupti, satyAmRSA manogupti aura asatyAmRSA mnogupti| satyA manogupti kA artha hai-mana meM satya (sat) padArtha kA manoyogapUrvaka cintana krnaa| jaise-jagat meM jIva-tattva hai, isa prakAra satya padArtha kA cintana krnaa| asatya cintana se nivRtta hone se yaha prathama manogupti saMvararUpa hotI hai| asatyA manogupti kA artha hai-asat padArtha kA manoyogapUrvaka cintana krnaa| jaise-pApa-puNya mokSa ke mArgarUpa nahIM haiN| isameM 1. (ka) zramaNasUtra' (upAdhyAya amara muni) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 241 (kha) saMraMbha-samArAmbhe, AraMbhe ya taheva y| maNaM pavattamANaM tu niyaMttenja jayaM jii| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 24, gA. 21, pR. 416-417

Page #120
100 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 puNya-pApa kA mokSamArga ke rUpa meM cintana karanA, donoM ke sambandha meM mokSamArga nivRttirUpa saMvara hai| satyAmRSA manogupti kA artha hai - sat aura asat donoM kA manoyogapUrvaka cintana karanA - kisI bagIce meM Ama, dAr3ima, lIcI, amarUda Adi sabhI phaloM ke vRkSa haiM, kintu bahutAyata se Ama hone se vaha Amravana hai, aisA cintana krnaa| yaha bhI pUrNa asat se nivRtta hone rUpa saMvara hai / asatyAmRSA manogupti kA artha hai - jo cintana satya bhI na ho aura asatya bhI na ho / jaise - vaha rAjA anyAya se haTakara nyAya meM pravRtta ho jAe, aisA Adeza -nirdezAtmaka niravadya cintana mana meM karanA / ' vacanagupti ke donoM rUpoM kI sAdhanA saMvara- nirjarA kI kAraNa manogupti ke bAda vacanagupti kI sAdhanA meM saphalatA aura usake lAbha ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| vaise 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM vacanagupti kA lakSaNa nivRttiparaka batAyA gayA hai - Arambha Adi meM vacana - pravRtti se nivRtta honA vacanagupti hai / kintu 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM isake donoM rUpa milate haiM - ( 1 ) bhagavAna ne siddhAnta meM jaisA kahA hai, tadanusAra prarUpaNA (kathana) karanA, arthAt zAstra - maryAdA ke anusAra vacana bolanA, athavA (2) vANI-viSayaka mauna sAdhanA vacanagupti hai / saMkSepa meM, "zAstrAnusAra nirdoSa vacana prayoga bhI vacanagupti hai aura sarvathA mauna dhAraNa karanA bhI vacanagupti hai / " 'niyamasAra' meM bhI - ' asatya bhASaNa nahIM karanA' athavA 'mauna dhAraNa karanA', ye do rUpa vacanagupti ke batAye haiM / 'yogazAstra' meM AcArya hemacandra ne vacanagupti ke donoM svarUpa mAnya kiye haiM - ( 1 ) A~kha, bhrU Adi ke saMketa se rahita sarvathA mauna rakhanA, tathA ( 2 ) AgamAnukUla saMyata, bhASA bolanA, ise jainadarzana meM vAggupti kahA jAtA hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' kI TIkA meM zIlAMkAcArya ne muni ke bhAva ko 'mauna' kahA hai| usakA Azaya yaha hai ki muni jahA~ AvazyakatA hotI hai, vahA~ vivekapUrvaka saMyata bhASA meM bolatA hai tathA Avazyaka na hone para yA doSayukta vacana ke viSaya meM sarvathA mauna rakhanA hai, yahI muni kA bhAva vacanaguptiyukta bhAva hai| ataH vacanagupti ke donoM rUpoM kI sAdhanA saMvara- nirjarA kI kAraNa hai| 1. saccA taheva mosA ya, saccAmosA taheva ya / cI asaccamosA maNagutti cauvvihA // 2. (ka) saMrambha-samArambhe AraMbheya taheva ya / - uttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/20 -vahI 24 / 23 maNaM pavattamANe tu niyaMtejja jayaM jaI // (kha) se jahe taM bhagavayA paveditaM AsupaNNeNa jANayA pAsayA, aduvA guttI vaigoyarassa / - AcArAMgasUtra 1/7/1/20 - niyamasAra 69 (ga) aliyAdi - NiyattI vA moNaM vA hoI vadaguttI / (gha) saMjJAdi - parihAreNa yanmaunasyAvalambanam / vAgvRtteH saMvRttirvA yA sA vAgguptirihocyate // (Ga) munerbhAvo maunam / - yogazAstra 1 / 42 - AcArAMgasUtra TIkA 2/6

Page #121
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya OM 101 kaba vacanagupti, kaba vacanagupti nahIM? AcArya bhadrabAhu ne 'dazavaikAlika niyukti' meM' vacanagupta-vacana-agupta kI mImAMsA karate hue kahA hai jise vacanamaryAdA kA jJAna nahIM hai yA jo vacanakalA meM akuzala hai, vaha kucha bhI na bole, taba bhI usakA na bolanA vacanagupti nahIM hai, kintu jo vyakti vacanamaryAdA kA jAnakAra hai yA vacanakalA meM kuzala hai, vaha dinabhara bhASaNa karatA hai, taba bhI vacanagupti kA prApta hai| vacanagupti ke cAra prakAra aura unase saMvara kaba tathA kaise? manogupti kI taraha vacanagupti ke bhI cAra prakAra batAe gaye haiM-(1) satyA vacanagupti. (2) asatyA vacanagupti, (3) satyAmRSA vacanagupti, aura (4) asatyAmRSA vcngupti| ina cAroM kA svarUpa manogupti kI hI taraha hai, antara itanA hI hai ki manogupti meM mana meM ukta-ukta prakAra kA cintana-manana hotA hai, jabaki vacanagupti meM vacana se ukta-ukta prakAra se bolanA hotA hai| vacanagupti se saMvara tabhI ho sakatA hai-jaba sAdhaka azubha vacana meM pravartamAna vANI (jihvendriya) ko azubha se zIghra haTAkara yA rokakara zuddha yA zubha meM pravRtta kare yA mauna kre| vacana se karkaza, kaThora, hiMsAkAraka, chedana-bhedanakAraka, AghAtakArI, nizcaya bhASA sAvadha (pApajanaka) bhASA, na bole| jahA~ vivAda ho, kalaha ho, vitaNDAvAda ho, vahA~ sAdhaka ko mauna dhAraNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai| kisI ko kaTu, karkaza, marmasparzI evaM AghAtajanaka vacana na kahanA bhI vacanagupti hai| vaha nindA-cugalI, vikathA, asatya, dambha, chala-kapaTa Adi se dUra rhe| asatya evaM mizra bhASA (jisake do yA aneka artha nikalate hoM) yA jisa bhASA ko dUsarA samajha na sake, aisI kalahakAraka yA nindAkAraka bhASA se nivRtta honA bhI vAggupti hai| vacanagupti ke lie tIna prakAra ke vacanoM se bacanA, haTanA vacanagupti kI sAdhanA karane vAle ko nimnokta tIna aniSToM meM bacane ko pravRtta hone se rokanA Avazyaka hai-saMrambha, samArambha aura aarmbh| saMrambha vacanagupti kA artha hai-dUsare kA vinAza yA aniSTa karane meM samartha zabdoM ko 1. vayaNa-vibhatti-akusalo, vaogayaM bahuvihaM ayaannNto| jai vi na bhAsai kiMci, na ceva vayaguttayaM ptto||290 // vayaNa-vibhatti-kasalo, vaogayaM bahavihaM viyaannNto| divasa pi bhAsamANo, tahA vi vayaguttayaM ptto||291|| -dazavaikAlika niyukti 290-291 2. saccA taheva mosA ya, saccAmosA taheva y| cautthI asaccamosA ya, vaiguttI cuvvihaa||22||

Page #122
102 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 bolane yA mAraNa- uccATana Adi ke sAdhaka maMtrAdi uccAraNa karane kA vicAra karanA, jaise- - amuka vyakti merA duzmana hai yA jAti- kuladrohI hai, virodhI hai, dUsare sampradAya, prAnta yA rASTra kA hai, use mArane yA usakA aniSTa karane meM samartha zabdoM kA mana meM saMyojana krnaa| samArambha vacanagupti hai| ukta aniSTakAraka evaM saMyojita zabdoM kA yA para- pIr3AkAraka maMtrAdi kA uccAraNa karane ke liye udyata honA, svayaM vaisA bIr3A utthaanaa| Arambha vacanagupti kA artha hai - dUsaroM ko vinaSTa karane ke kAraNarUpa maMtrAdi kA jApa karanA yA usa prakAra ke aniSTa zabdoM kA prayoga krnaa| vacanagupti-sAdhaka ina tInoM prakAra ke vacanoM se apanI jihvA ko roke tathA samaya Ane para kisI jijJAsu ko zAstra-vacana ke yathArtha artha samajhAe, azuddha yA azubha vacanoM se roke / zuddha mokSamArga kA rahasya vividha yuktiyoM se smjhaae| azubha vicAra Ate hI tatkAla use zubha yA zuddha vacana meM pravRtta kare / yahI vacanagupti kA azubha nivRttirUpa saMvara hai / ' vacanagupti se AdhyAtmika lAbha vacanagupti kI pUrvokta sAvadhAnI aura apramAdapUrvaka sAdhanA se sAdhaka ko kyA lAbha hai? isa sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchane para unhoMne kahA - vacanagupti se jIva ko nirvikAratA prApta hotI hai| aisA nirvikAra jIva adhyAtmayoga kI sAdhanA meM juTA rahatA hai, adhyAtma - sAdhanA meM tallIna ho jAtA hai / nirvikAratA kA artha hai - kaSAyoM, rAga-dveSa-moha-mada- matsara - kAma - bhaya Adi vikAroM para vaha vijaya prApta kara letA hai, unake vaza meM nahIM hotA, kaSAya- nokaSAyoM ke pravAha meM nahIM bahatA / vikAroM se buddhi caMcala hotI hai / buddhi sthira rahatI hai to mana bhI zAnta rahatA hai| mana zAnta hotA hai to AtmA meM prasannatA aura samAdhi rahatI hai / samAdhi hone para to AtmA adhyAtmadhyAna meM lagatI hai| isa prakAra nirvikAratA ke kramazaH sabhI phala vacanagupti se prApta hote haiN| 2 kAyagupti kyA, kyoM aura usakI saphalatA kaise ? managupti aura vacanagupti kI sAdhanA aura usase saMvara-nirjarA arjita karane kA upAya jAna lene ke bAda kAyagupti kI sAdhanA kI saphalatA ke viSaya meM jAnanA 1. saMrambha- samArambhe Arambhe ya taheva ya / vayaM pavata mANe tu niyaMtejja jayaM jaI // 2. ( pra . ) vayaguttayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? ttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/23 (u.) vayaguttayAe NaM jIve nivviyAraM jaNayai / nivviyAre NaM jIve vaigutte ajjhappa-jogasAhaNajutte yAvi viharai / - uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 29, bola 54; 'AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 204

Page #123
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya 8 103 8 svAbhAvika hai| 'kAya' kA artha yahA~ zarIra hai aura gapti kA artha hai-rkssaa| zarIra kI rakSA ke lie to manuSya dhana, jana, makAna, AjIvikA, sukha-suvidhA, indriya-viSaya sukhoM kA upabhoga, vividha rasAyana, auSadha Adi kA sevana karatA hI hai| phira zarIra kI isa prakAra kI rakSA se rAga-dveSa, kaSAya, moha, Asakti Adi bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa to azubha Asrava aura azubha karmabandha adhikAdhika hotA jAegA jisakA kaTuphala bhoganA pdd'egaa| zarIra ko mahattva itanA kyoM ? isakI rakSA kyoM ? zarIra rakSA kA yahA~ kyA matalaba hai ? kyoM aura kisalie tathA kinase zarIra kI rakSA kI jAe? isake uttara meM bhagavAna tathA vividha AcAryoM kA kahanA hai"jisa prakAra parvata se zItala, nirmala jala kA jharanA pravAhita hotA hai, usI prakAra zarIra se bhI dharma pravAhita hotA hai| ataH dharma ke sAdhanarUpa zarIra kI rakSA prayatnapUrvaka karanI caahie|'' kahA bhI hai "zarIramAdyaM khalu dhrm-saadhnm|" -zarIra hI dharma kA prathama sAdhana hai| zarIra nahIM hogA to kevala AtmA se dharma-pAlana yA kSamAdi yA tapa-saMyamAdi dharma kA AcaraNa kaise ho sakegA? 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM bhI kahA gayA hai "mokkha-sAhaNaheussa sAhu dehassa dhaarnnaa|" -mokSa kA sAdhana hone se sAdhu ke lie deha kA dhAraNa karanA ucita hai| 'RSibhASita' meM bhI kahA gayA hai-"jisa prakAra samudra pAra karane ke liye nAvika naukA kI dekhabhAla karatA hai, jaMgala pAra karane ke lie savAra ghor3e kI rakSA va sa~bhAla karatA hai, peTa bharane ke liye bhUkhA vyakti bhojana kI rakhavAlI karatA hai, usI prakAra saMsAra se pAra utarane (pahu~cane) ke lie sAdhaka deha kI rakSA karatA hai|'' uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai-"zarIra ko naukA kahA hai aura jIva usa naukA kI dekhabhAla karake calAne vAlA nAvika hai| yaha janma-maraNAdirUpa saMsAra-samudra hai| maharSi yA mokSarUpa mahAn lakSya ko prApta karane ke anveSaka, isa zarIrarUpI nizchidra evaM sudRr3ha zarIra-naukA dvArA saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara jAte haiN|" . isa dRSTi se hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki zarIra kA mahattva isalie hai ki isase tapa, saMyama Adi kI sAdhanA dvArA, mokSa (karmamukti) kI maMjila prApta kI jA sakatI hai| phira zarIra mandira hai, Atma-devatA ke nivAsa ke lie| bhagavAna mahAvIra

Page #124
(r) 104 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * se bhI jaba zarIra ke viSaya meM pUchA gayA to unhoMne bhI kahA-"gautama ! AtmA bhI kAya hai aura kAya AtmA se anya (bhinna) bhI hai|"1 __tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra kA mahattva isalie hai ki isameM caitanyasvarUpa jJAnaghana . AtmA sthita hai, vaha isakA svAmI hai| zarIra dvArA kiye gae pratyeka kArya kA vaha jimmedAra hai| 'kAya' meM 'kAyI' (AtmA) kI upasthiti ke kAraNa yA caitanyadeva ke nivAsa ke kAraNa zarIra kA mahattva hai| zarIra dvArA hone vAlI pratyeka zubhAzubha pravRtti kA phala bhogane vAlA bhI AtmA hai, karmabandha karane vAlA bhI vaha hai aura karmaphala samabhAva se bhogakara kSaya karane vAlA tathA karmoM se sarvathA mukta hone vAlA bhI AtmA hai| ataH zarIra saMyamIyAtrA kA, jIvanayAtrA kA sAdhana hai, vaha maMjila nahIM, mArga hai| isalie isa zarIra kI rakSA bhI karanI hai aura isase tyAga, tapa, vrata, pratyAkhyAna, saMvara, nirjarA Adi kI sAdhanA bhI karanI hai aura vaha ho sakatI hai-kAyagupti ke mArga dvaaraa| __ parantu dUsarI ora zarIra para moha, Asakti, rAga Adi na kara baiThe, kyoMki phira vaha zarIra saMvara-nirjarA dharma kI sAdhanA ke badale pracura azubha karma hI adhika karegA, pApAnava kI ora hI adhika jhukegaa| isalie bhautika dRSTi se isa zarIra ko mahattvahIna batAte hue kahA gayA hai ___"imaM sarIraM aNiccaM asui-asui-sNbhvN|" -yaha zarIra anitya hai, nAzavAn hai, yaha svayaM azuci (apavitra padArthoM se yukta) hai aura azuci se hI paidA huA hai|2 / isa prakAra ke anitya, apavitra zarIra (mAnava-zarIra) para tyAga, tapa, vairAgya, saMyama, niyaMtraNa rakhakara saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma kA pAlana karane 1. (ka) zarIraM dharmasaMyuktaM rakSaNIyaM prytntH| zarIrAt sravate dharmaH parvatAt salilaM ythaa|| -sthAnAMgasUtra (kha) dazavaikAlikasUtra cUrNi (ga) sAgareNa va Nijjoko, Aturo va turNgme| bhoyaNaM bhijjaehiM vA, jANejjA dehrkkhnnN|| -RSibhASita 35/51 (gha) sarIramAhu nAvatti, jIvo vuccai naavio| saMsAro aNNavo vutto, jaM taraMti mhesinno|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 23/73 (Ga) (pra.) AyA bhaMte kAe? aNNe kAe? / (u.) goyamA ! AyA vikAe, aNNe vi kaae| -bhagavatIsUtra (ca) dekheM-'AgamamuktA' meM zarIra kI mahattA ke viSaya meM, pR. 208-209 2. (ka) 'AgamamuktA' (upAdhyAya kevala muni jI) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 207-208 (kha) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 19, gA. 13

Page #125
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya @ 105 * hetu 'kAyagupti' batAI hai| kAyagupti kA artha kAyarakSA ke badale kAyA para saMyama yA niyaMtraNa adhika saMgata hai| kAyagupti kahA~-kahA~, kaise-kaise kI jAe ? 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-khar3e hAne meM, baiThane meM, karavaTa lene va leTane meM, calane-phirane va garta Adi ke lA~ghane meM tathA indriyoM ke kisI bhI prakAra ke prayoga meM saMrambha (hiMsA kA saMkalpa), samArambha (hiMsAjanaka sAdhana juTAne) tathA Arambha (hiMsA meM pravRtti) meM pravRtta hotI huI kAyA ko ekadama roke-nivartana kare (yaha kAyagupti hai), yatanApUrvaka kAya-pravRtti karanI caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki kAyagupti ke sAdhaka ko kAyA se kisI ko mArane-pITane, satAne yA pIr3A dene kA mana meM plAna nahIM banAnA cAhie, na hI mArane Adi ke lie mukkA tAnane, lAThI Adi zastra uThAne, lAta mArane, prahAra karane ke lie udyata honA cAhie aura na hI kisI prANI para talavAra Adi zastra calAnA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, zarIra kI ceSTAoM, caMcalatAoM yA pravRttiyoM ko sarvathA rokane kA athavA yathAzakya anAvazyaka, nirarthaka, niSprayojana, niruddezya kAyaceSTA yA azubha va sAvadha kAyaceSTA nahIM karanI cAhie, jisase dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA, virAdhanA yA pIr3AvRddhi ho| kAyagupti ke do rUpa : sAdhanA kI saphalatA ke lie yogazAstra meM kAyagupti ke do rUpa batAye gae haiM-(1) upasarga Adi vikaTa prasaMgoM ke upasthita hone para sarvathA sthira hokara zarIraceSTA kA tyAga karake kAyotsarga karanA; yaha prathama koTi kI kAyagupti hai| gajasukumAla muni evaM maitArya muni ne isI koTi kI kAyotsargamUlaka kAyagupti apanAI thii| (2) sonA, baiThanA, uThanA, paira phailAnA Adi kAyika kriyAoM, caMcalatA yA avivekapUrNa ceSTAoM athavA anAvazyaka pravRttiyoM para roka lagAnA; arthAt niyama va maryAdA anusAra zarIraceSTA karanA; yaha dUsare prakAra kI kAyagupti hai|2 1. (ka) ThANe nisIyaNe ceva taheva ya tuyttttnne| ___ ullaMghaNa-pallaMghaNe, iMdiyANa ya muNjnne||23|| (kha) saMrambha-samArambhe AraMbhammi taheva y| kAyaM pavattamANaM tu niyaMtejja jayaM jii||24|| ___ -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/23-24 2. (ka) upasarga-prasaMge'pi kAyotsargajuSo muneH| sthirIbhAvaH zarIrasya kAyaguptirnigadyate // 43 / / - zayanA'sana-nikSepAdAna-caMkramaNeSu c| sthAneSu ceSTAniyamaH kAyaguptistu saa'praa||44|| -yogazAstra 1/43-44 (kha) 'AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 210 (ga) jJAnArNava 18/18 (gha) siddhasenIyA vRtti 9/4

Page #126
(r) 106 7 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM kAyagupti ke do rUpa : dUsarI apekSA se 'tattvArthasUtra' kI siddhasenIyA vRtti meM bhI kAyagupti ke do rUpa batAye haiM(1) kAyika kriyAoM (zarIra kI samasta ceSTAoM) kI sampUrNa nivRtti arthAt samasta kAyaceSTAoM kA nirodha karake zarIra ko eka hI sthAna para, eka hI Asana para sthira kara lenA-kAyotsarga mudrA dhAraNa kara lenA, kAyotsarga-kAyagupti yA kAyaceSTAnirodharUpa kAyagupti hai| (2) hiMsAdi pApa-pravRttiyoM se virata honA kAyagupti hai| AgamoM meM kAyagupti ke preraka kucha rUpaka ___ isake lie kucha rUpaka vibhinna AgamoM meM diye gae haiM, saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM'sUtrakRtAMga' ke anusAra-"jisa prakAra catura kachuA bAharI AkramaNa ko bhA~pate hue apane zarIra ke samasta aMgoM ko andara sameTa letA hai, vaise hI buddhimAn (kAyasaMvara-sAdhaka) apanI AtmA ko pApakarmoM se (pApakArI pravRttiyoM se) sadaiva bacAtA rhe|" 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke anusAra-"jaise garur3a ko AtA dekhakara sA~pa bahuta sa~bhalakara, usase bacakara calatA hai, vaise hI (saMvara-sAdhaka) pApa-pravRttiyoM se bahuta sAvadhAna hokara cle|" eka rUpaka hai-bhAraNDapakSI kaa| jaise bhAraNDapakSI hamezA sAvadhAna aura jAgarUka rahatA hai, vaise hI sAdhaka satata jAgarUka evaM apramatta rahakara cle| kAyagupti kA lakSya saMvara aura nirjarA kA arjana vastutaH kAyagupti kA yahI lakSya hai ki sAdhaka satata apramatta, saMyata evaM niyaMtrita rahakara pApAnavoM kA nirodha kare to saMvara upArjita kara sakatA hai aura kAyA ko AtmalakSI rakhe, AtmaramaNa kare to nirjarA bhii| yaha kAyagupti nakalI yA asalI ? kucha ajJAnI jIva aura mAnava bhI bagule kI bhA~ti kAyA ko nizceSTa karake, A~kheM mUMdakara yA zvAsa ko rokakara nizceSTa hokara baiTha jAte haiM yA khar3e hI khar3e rahate haiM athavA nizceSTa hokara leTa jAte haiM, yaugika kriyAoM se zarIra ko nizceSTa banA lete haiM, ye aura aisI ceSTAe~ kAyotsargamUlaka kAyagupti nahIM kahI jA 1. (ka) jahA kumme sa aMgAI sae dehe smaahre| evaM pAvAI mehAvI ajjhappeNa smaahre|| (kha) urago suvaNNa pAsevva saMkamANo taNuM cre| (ga) bhAraMDa-pakkhIva cre'ppmtto| -sUtrakRtAMgasUtra 1/8/16 ' -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 14/47 -vahI 4/6

Page #127
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya OM 107 * sktiiN| kAyagupti ke sAtha samyagdRSTi, saMvara-nirjarA tattvabodha tathA viSayAsakti yA kaSAyAdi ke vaza yA kisI laukika lAbha yA prasiddhi ke vaza na hone kI zarta hai| bAhya indriyoM ke nirodha ke sAtha antaraMga kA nirodha karanA bhI jarUrI hai, tabhI sacce bhAne meM kAyotsargamUlaka kAyagupti ho sakatI hai| aise ajJAnatimira meM pha~se loga tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA lAbha bhI nahIM prApta kara skte| ___ kAyagupti yadi vidhipUrvaka kI jAe to usase kaI AdhyAtmika lAbha prApta ho sakate haiN| bhagavAna se pUchA gayA-"bhaMte ! kAyagupti se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA uttara meM unhoMne kahA-"kAyagupti se jIva saMvara arjita kara letA hai| saMvara se kAya gupta hokara Ane vAle pANasava kA nirodha kara letA hai|"2 kAyagupti kI sAdhanA kA mArga sarala nahIM kaThina hai, jaba taka mana evaM vacanayoga para niyaMtraNa karane kA abhyAsa nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka pUrNa rUpa se kAyagupti nahIM hotii| kAyagupti se pUrva managupti aura vacanagupti ko sAdha lenA isalie Avazyaka hai ki mana-vacana sthira hone para kAya kI sthiratA AsAna ho jAtI hai| phira tInoM yoga samAna rUpa se sthira hokara AtmA ke bhItara karmoM kI nirjarA prArambha kara sakate haiN| ___ vAstava meM gupti sacce mAne meM tabhI gupti kahalAtI hai, jaba vaha indriya-viSayoM meM, padArthoM meM athavA kisI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke prati rAga, dveSa, moha karane meM, para-bhAvoM athavA kaSAya-nokaSAya Adi vibhAvoM meM bhaTakatI huI mana-vacana-kAyA kI triveNI ko, tatkAla vahA~ se haTAkara yA rokakara AtmAbhimukhI antarmukhI banAtI hai aura isa prakAra mAtA kI taraha saMyamI AtmA kI rakSA karatI hai, asaMyama meM bhaTakane se bacAtI hai aura gupti se nirjarA bhI tabhI hotI hai, jaba vaha AtmA kA, Atma-hita kA sarvatomukhI cintana karatI hai| - gupti-pAlaka ke lie saMvara ke tatkAla prayoga kA nirdeza gupti-pAlaka dhIra sAdhaka 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' kI ina do gAthAoM ko sadaiva dRSTigata rakhatA hai1. (ka) NettehiM palichiNNehiM AyANa sotagaThite vAle, avvochiNNa-baMdhaNeaNabhikte sNjoe| tamaMsi avijANao ANAe lNbhonntthi| ___ -AcArAMgasUtra 1/4/4/144 (kha) 'AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 212 2. (pra.) kAyaguttayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? (u.) kAyaguttayAe NaM saMvaraM jnnyi| saMvareNaM kAyagutto puNo pAvAsava-nirohaM krei| __-uttarAdhyayanasUtra 29/56

Page #128
OM 108 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM "dhIra sAdhaka jahA~ bhI apane Apa ko apane mana se, vacana se athavA kAyA se duSprayukta jAne-dekhe, vahIM usI kSaNa, usI prakAra svayaM ko vApasa khIMca le, jaise utpatha para jAte hue azva ko azvArohI lagAma khIMcakara turanta roka letA hai|"1 "samasta susamAhita indriyoM se sadA satata AtmA kI (para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM se) rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki (para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM se) arakSita AtmA janma-maraNAdi saMsArayukta patha para pahu~ca jAtI hai aura surakSita AtmA sabhI duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai|"2 gupti-pAlana meM sAvadhAnI na rakhe to zIghra patana - gupti ko jIvana meM kAryAnvita karane ke lie sAdhaka ko eka kSaNa kA bhI vilamba kiye binA apane tana-mana-vacana meM Ane vAle vibhAva yA para-bhAva ko rokanA caahie| eka udAharaNa lIjie-suprasiddha yogI Anandaghana jI Atma-sAdhanA meM lIna rahate the| eka bAra unake pAsa eka saMnyAsI AyA aura bolA-"maiM Apake lie eka rasa kuppI kI zIzI lAyA huuN| isa rasa kI eka bUMda hajAroM-lAkhoM mana lohe ko sonA banA sakatI hai| Apa ise svIkAra kiijie|" Atma-rakSAkAriNI bhAvagupti meM lIna Anandaghana jI ne unase pUchA-"kyA isameM AtmA hai?" saMnyAsI-"AtmA-vAtmA kI kyA bAta karate haiM Apa? isameM to siddharasa hai|" Anandaghana jI ne guptimAtA kA tatkAla smaraNa karate hue kahA-"jisameM AtmA nahIM, jisase AtmA kI para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM se rakSA nahIM, jisase Atma-hita nahIM, vaha vastu mere kisI kAma kI nahIM hai| mujhe vaha nahIM caahie|' saMnyAsI ne vinamra svara meM kahA-"mere guru bahuta bar3e siddhapuruSa haiN| unake jaisA dUsarA koI yogI Aja mere dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| maiMne Apake lie Apake prati mitratA ke nAte, unakI sevA karake yaha bahumUlya vastu prApta kI hai| ise lauTAiye mt| kisI bhakta kA uddhAra kara denaa|" Anandaghana jI-"bandhu ! Atmarasa isase bhI anantaguNA mUlyavAna hai, jar3arasa kI kImata usake Age kAnI kaur3I bhI nahIM hai|" yoM kahate hue unhoMne rasakuppI kA Dhakkana kholakara rasa bahA diyaa| saMnyAsI kI A~kheM yaha dekhakara krodha se lAla ho giiN| Anandaghana jI ne unheM zAnta karate hue kahA-"bandhu, hama saMnyAsI hue haiM Atmarasa pAne ke lie| hameM to sadaiva yaha vicAra 1. jattheva pAse kai duppauttaM. kAraNa, vAyA adumaannsenn| tattheva dhIro paDisAharijjA, Ainnao khippamida khalINaM // 14 // 2. appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyavyo, savviMdiehiM susmaahiehiN| . arakkhio jAipahaM uvei, surakkhio savvaduhANa mucci||16|| ___-dazavaikAlikasUtra, dvitIya cUlikA, gA. 14, 16

Page #129
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA prathama sAdhana : guptitraya @ 109 * karanA cAhie ki apanA Atmarasa kahA~ dala rahA hai ?" isa para saMnyAsI ne pUchA"parantu kyA svarNasarjakaM siddha karane kI zakti Apake pAsa hai ?" yogI Anandaghana jI-"Apako cAhiye kyA?' yoM kahakara unhoMne pAsa meM hI par3e hue zilAkhaNDa para pezAba kiyA, to turanta hI vaha sone kA bana gyaa| yaha dekhate hI saMnyAsI kA krodha havA ho gyaa| socA-itanI mahAna zakti, jo itane bar3e pralobhana ko ekadama roka detI hai, phira bhI itanI saralatA, itanI vinamratA aura prasiddhi-kAmanA nahIM !'' vaha saMnyAsI Anandaghana jI ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| "jinane Atma-ramaNatA ke lie siddhiyoM aura prasiddhiyoM kA lobha saMvaraNa kara liyA hai, jinheM pada-pada para Atma-gupti (Atma-rakSA) kI cintA hai, dhanya hai unheM !"1 yaha hai-guptitraya kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! samiti aura gupti donoM pravRtti-nivRttirUpa haiM tAtparya yaha hai ki samiti meM sakriyA = samyak pravRtti kI mukhyatA hai, jabaki gupti meM asakriyA ke niSedha kI mukhyatA hai| isIlie 'bRhadvRtti' meM kahA gayA haiguptiyA~ pravicAra aura apravicAra donoM rUpa hotI haiN| vaise samiti aura gupti donoM cAritrararUpa haiM tathA cAritra-jJAna-darzana se avinAbhAvI hai| samiti meM niyamataH gupti hotI hai, kyoMki usameM zubha meM pravRtti ke sAtha azubha se nivRttirUpa aMza niyamataH gupti kA aMza hai| gupti meM pravRtti-pradhAna samiti kI bhajanA hai arthAt guptiyA~ ekAnta nivRttirUpa hI nahIM, pravRttirUpa bhI hotI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki inheM pravRttirUpa aMza kI apekSA se ina AThoM ko 'samiti' bhI kaha diyA gayA hai| ___ tInoM guptiyoM kA vyavahAradRSTi se saMkSipta lakSaNa vastutaH gupti meM mana-vacana-kAyA ina tInoM ke azubha yogoM kA nirodha hI mukhya hai| yoga tIna haiM, vaise gupti bhI tIna haiN| manoyoga ko duSTa saMkalpoM, durvicAroM se rahita rakhanA, mana meM durdhyAna aura duzcintana na hone denA manogupti hai| vacanayoga kA duSprayoga na karanA, vivekapUrvaka vacanayoga ko zAnta rakhanA athavA mauna kA avalambana lenA vacanagupti hai tathA kAyayoga kA nizcalana evaM niyamana kAyagupti hai| ye tInoM guptiyoM ke vyAvahArikadRSTi se lakSaNa haiN| inase pUrvokta prakAra se 1. 'amara bhAratI (mAsika) julAI. 1967 se saMkSipta 2. (ka) uttarAdhyayanasUtra (Agama prakAzana samiti. vyAvara),a. 24. pR. 411 (kha) uttagadhyayana vRhadvRtti patra 514 (ga) samio niyamA gutto. gutto samiyataNami bhiyvyo| (gha) eyA aTTa smiiiaa| -uttaraH yayanasUtra, a. 24, gA. 3 .

Page #130
110 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 saMyamana, niyamana evaM nizcalana hotA hai| ina tInoM guptiyoM se saMvara kA prayoga. to sahaja hai| azubha yoga se nivRtta honA zubha yoga - saMvara hai / magara triyogagupti dvArA nirjarA tabhI hotI hai jaba ina tInoM se Atma-bhAvoM meM pravRtta hoM ! dUsarI dRSTi se kaheM to - mana ko saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha, ina tInoM prakAra se viSayoM (indriyoM aura mana ke manojJa - amanojJa viSayoM meM) tathA kaSAyoM meM pravRtta hone se rokanA athavA kama se kama galata rUpa se mana ko manana- cintana- manthana - nirNaya karane se rokanA mana ko azubha rUpa se pravRtta hone se rokanA manogupti hai| isI prakAra vacana ko saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha, ina tInoM prakAra se tIvra - manda-madhyama rUpa se sAvadya vacana-prayoga se, nirarthaka- prayoga se tathA cAroM vikathAoM, gappoM, vAkkalaha, vyartha vivAda Adi azubha vacanayoga meM pravRtta hone se rokanA vacanagupti hai| isI prakAra kAyA ko bhI nirarthaka ceSTA, sAvadya-prayoga, kisI para roSa - Aveza meM Akara thappar3e, mukke, lAThI, zastra Adi se prahAra karane se rokanA kAyasaMvara hai| kAyA ke vividha aMgopAMgoM hAtha, paira, vANI, indriyA~ tathA anya avayavoM para saMyama rakhanA bhI kAyagupti hai, jaisA ki 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai / ' 1. hatthasaMjae, pAyasaMjae, vAyasaMjae saMjaIdie / ajjhapparae susamAhiappA 11. - dazavaikAlikasUtra 10/15

Page #131
8 saMvara aura nirjaza kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti pravRtti meM uttarottara zuddhatA hI karmamukti kI yAtrA meM upayogI saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI koI na koI pravRtti karatA rahatA hai| pravRtti kiye binA vaha raha nahIM sakatA, vyavahAra nahIM kara sktaa| jaba taka mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga haiM, taba taka use pravRtti karanI par3atI hai; yaha bAta dUsarI hai, jyoM-jyoM manuSya ucca guNasthAna kI bhUmikA para ArUr3ha hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI pravRtti alpa, alpatara aura alpatama hotI jAtI hai| sAtha hI usa pravRtti ke sAtha kaSAyoM kI mandatA, uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI hai aura dazama guNasthAna meM jAkara samApta ho jAtI hai, phira bhI usase Age moha kA yA to upazamana hotA hai yA phira sIdhA hI moha kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM yogoM kI pravRtti sahaja hotI hai, ina donoM guNasthAnoM meM vikalpapUrvaka pravRtti nahIM hotI aura jaba caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima kSaNa meM ayogI aura zailezI (niSkampa) avasthA A jAtI hai, taba unheM koI bhI pravRtti nahIM karanI pdd'tii| unakI karmamukti kI yAtrA samasta karmoM se sadA ke lie sarvathA chuTakArA ho jAne se pUrNa ho jAtI hai| ataH pravRtti meM kramazaH uttarottara zuddhatA hI karmamukti kI yAtrA meM sahAyikA banatI hai| samyak pravRtti muktiyAtrA meM sahAyaka kaise banatI hai? prazna hotA hai, isa prakAra uttarottara guNasthAnoM para pahu~cane ke sAtha hI pravRttiyoM meM kaSAyoM kI mandatA, zUnyatA tathA nyUnatA kisa kAraNa se AtI-jAtI hai? kyA rahasya hai usakA ? jaina- karmavijJAna isakA samAdhAna yoM karatA hai ki jise karmoM ke Amrava aura bandha se mukti pAnI hai, karmoM kA kSaya, kSayopazama aura upazama karanA hai, use pratyeka pravRtti karate samaya saMyama, yatanA, viveka aura niyaMtraNa ke sAtha karanI caahie|

Page #132
OM 112 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM samiti kyA hai? usase saMvara-nirjarA kaise ho sakatI hai? pravRtti para isa prakAra ke saMyama, niyamana, viveka aura yatanA ko karmavijJAnavidoM ne samiti kahA hai| AcArya nami ne 'samiti' kA vyutpatyartha kiyA haisam = ekIbhAvena, itiH pravRttiH samitiH, shobhnaikaagr-prinnaam-cessttetyrthH| arthAt prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha pApoM se virata rahane ke liye prazasta ekAgratApUrvaka kI jAne vAlI Agamokta samyak pravRtti samiti hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki karmamukti ke lie . udyata sAdhaka yadi kisI bhI pravRtti ko prArambha karane se pahale yatanA, samyak viveka, anAvazyaka pravRtti se nivRtti tathA Avazyaka pravRtti kI mAtrA evaM saMyama kA. bhAna rakhatA hai, sAtha hI pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha priyatA-apriyatA, Asakti-ghRNA, rAga-dveSa Adi ke pravAha meM na bahane kA viveka rakhatA hai, to vaha karmamukti ke lie Avazyaka saMvara aura nirjarA kA, kama se kama zubha yoga-saMvara kA upArjana kara sakatA hai| samiti kA vyavahAra aura nizcayadRSTi se artha isa apekSA se AcAryoM ne 'samiti' kA vyavahAra aura nizcaya donoM dRSTiyoM se artha kiyA hai| (1) vyavahAradRSTi se-pUrvokta artha ke sandarbha meM 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM kahA gayA hai-prANipIr3A ke parihAra ke lie samyak prakAra se ayana = pravRtti karanA samiti hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' kI TIkA ke anusAra-sarvajJavacanAnusAra AtmA kI samyak (yatanA evaM vivekapUrvaka) pravRtti samiti hai| (2) dUsarA artha 'pravacanasAra' meM nizcayadRSTi se kiyA gayA hai-"nizcaya se, sva-svarUpa meM samyak prakAra se (ita) gamana arthAt pariNamana samiti hai|" 'niyamasAra' vRtti ke anusAra-"abheda-anupacAra se ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga para sva-paramadharmI AtmA ke prati samyak iti yAnI gati = pariNati samiti hai|" athavA "nija parama tattva meM lIna sahaja parama jJAnAdika parama dharmoM kI saMhati (milana = saMgaThana) samiti hai|" 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM isakA pariSkRta svarUpa isa prakAra aMkita hai-"nizcayanaya kI apekSA ananta-jJAnAdi svabhAva-dhAraka nija AtmA meM sama yAnI samyak prakAra se, arthAt samasta rAgAdi vibhAvoM ke tyAga dvArA AtmA meM lIna honA, AtmA kA cintana karanA, tanmaya honA ityAdi rUpa se ayana (gamana) yAnI pariNamana honA samiti hai|"2 1. (ka) 'zramaNasUtra' (upAdhyAya amara muni) se bhAva grahaNa. pR. 266 (kha) sarvArthasiddhi 9/2/409 / (ga) uttarAdhyayanasUtra priyadarzinI TIkA, a. 24 2. (ka) nizcayena tu sva-svarUpe samyagito gataH pariNataH smitH| -pravacanamAra tA. vR. 240/232/21

Page #133
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti 0 113 0 samitiyA~ pA~ca hI kyoM? samitiyA~ pA~ca haiM-(1) IryAsamiti, (2) bhASAsamiti, (3) eSaNAmiti. (4) AdAna-nikSepasamiti, aura (5) paripThApanA (utsarga) samiti / 'samavAyAMgasUtra meM bhI inakA ullekha hai|' karmamukti kI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhaka ko vihAra, AhAra, bhikSA, nIhAra (malAdi-visarjana) tathA anyatra kisI prayojana se vividha prakAra kI caryA karane ke lie gamana-Agamana Adi karanA par3atA hai. sonA-jAganA. uTanAbaiTanA, calanA-phiranA Adi caryA bhI karanI par3atI hai| AvazyakatA ke anusAra maMgala pATa sunAne, pravacana karane, bhASaNa-sambhASaNa karane, gvAdhyAya karane yA vAcanA dene, anya kisI prakAra kI Avazyaka bAtacIta karane ke lie volanA bhI par3atA hai| zarIra TikAne tathA saMyamapUrvaka jIvana-nirvAha karane ke lie use AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra, pATa, caukI, pustaka-grantha, lekhana-sAmagrI Adi Avazyaka padArtha bhI lene par3ate haiM, bhojya-peya padArthoM kA sevana bhI karanA par3atA hai| dainikacaryA ke lie usane jo bhI vastra, pAtra, rajoharaNa, paTTA Adi upakaraNa rakhe haiM, unheM uThAnA, rakhanA yA sa~bhAlanA bhI par3atA hai evaM zarIra se niHsRta hone vAle mala, mUtra, thUka, kapha, pasInA, lIMTa Adi tathA bhUktazeSa annAdi, phUTe-phaTe padArthoM ko DAlanA bhI par3atA hai| ina aura aisI Avazyaka pravRttiyoM kA sarvathA nirodha yA niSedha sAdhaka avasthA meM ho nahIM sktaa| 'puruSArtha-siddhyupAya' meM isI tathya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai-samyaka prakAra se gamana-Agamana, samyak bhASA (uttama hita-mitarUpa vacana), yogya (eSaNIya va kalpanIya) AhAra kA grahaNa-sevana, padArthoM kA yatanApUrvaka grahaNa-nikSepaNa, bhUmi kA pratilekhana-pramArjana karake mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana karanA (ina pA~ca mukhya pravRttiyoM ko samyak prakAra se karane ke lie hI) vAstavika paMca-samiti hai| ina pA~ca samitiyoM meM sAdhaka kI sabhI Avazyaka pravRttiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (kha) abheTAnupacAra-ratnatrayamArgeNa paramadharmiNamAtmAnaM samyagiti pariNatiH smitiH| athavA ___nija paramatattva-nigta-sahaja-paramavodhAdi paramadharmANAM saMhatiH smitiH|| - niyamasAra tA. vR. 61 (ga) nizcayenAnanta-jJAnAdi-svabhAva nijAmAna sama ayanaM gamanaM pariNamanaM smitiH| -dra. saM. TIkA 35/1013 1. (ka) IyA bhApaipaNA dAna-nikSepotyAH smityH| (kha) paMca mamiI A paNNattA. taM. IgyiAmiI. bhAsAsamiI. esaNAmiI AyANa-bhaNDa-mattanikkhavaNA-samaI. uccaar-paasvnn-khel-siNghaann-prittaavnniyaamiii| -samavAyAMga, samavAya 5

Page #134
8. 114 3 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM samyak vizeSaNa jor3ane se hI vAstavika samiti ina pA~coM mukhya pravRttiyoM ke sAtha 'samyak' vizeSaNa jor3ane para hI ye 'samiti' hoNgii| 'tattvArthasUtra' (9/4) meM jo samyak zabda aMkita hai, usakI anuvRtti IyAmiti Adi pratyeka ke pUrva jor3I jAegI, tabhI ve sacce mAne meM 'samitiyA~' khlaayeNgii| sAmAnyatayA IyA kA artha calanA aura bhASA kA artha bolanA hai| apane isI rUpa meM ve saMvara nahIM hotIM, ve saMvara tabhI hotI haiM jaba vyakti vivekapUrvaka (samyak ) gamanakriyA tathA vivekapUrvaka bhASaNakriyA Adi kregaa| kyoMki IryA, bhASA Adi zabda sAmAnya haiN| jaba pA~coM ke nAma ke Age samyak (vivekapUrvaka), vizeSaNa laga jAegA, tabhI ve pA~coM samitiyA~ saMvara bana skeNgii| jaise-samyak IryA, samyak bhASA, samyak eSaNA, samyak AdAna-nikSepaNa aura samyak utsarga (prisstthaapn)| dUsarI dRSTi se 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM 'samyak' vizeSaNa lagAne kA rahasyArtha isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-"bhalIbhA~ti jIvoM ke bheda tathA unake svarUpa ke jJAna ke sAtha zraddhAna guNa-sahita padArthoM kA uThAnA-rakhanA, gamana karanA, bolanA Adi jo pravRttiyA~ kI jAtI haiM, ve samyaka hotI haiM, vahI (yathArtha meM) samiti hai|''1 gupti aura samiti meM antara ___ prazna hotA hai-gupti meM bhI azubha yoga kA nigraha aura zubha yoga kA saMgraha, arthAt azubha yoga se nivRtti aura zubha yoga meM pravRtti hotI hai, isI prakAra samiti meM bhI azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti hotI hai, phira donoM meM antara kyA rahA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki gupti meM asatkriyA kA niSedha mukhya hai, jabaki samiti meM sakriyA kI pravRtti mukhya hai| gupti antatogatvA pravRttirahita bhI ho sakatI hai, parantu samiti kabhI pravRttirahita nahIM ho sktii| yaha pravicAra-pradhAna hI hotI hai| Avazyaka kI TIkA meM eka prAcIna gAthA se bhI yaha spaSTa hai "samio niyamA gutto, gutto samiyataNami bhiyvyo| ___ kusalavai mudIrito jaM ya gutto vi samio vi||" tAtparya yaha hai ki gupti pravRtti evaM nivRtti ubhayarUpa hai, jabaki samiti kevala pravRttirUpa hai| ataeva samiti vAlA niyamataH gupti vAlA hotA hai, kyoMki samiti bhI satpravRttirUpa aMzataH gapti hI hai| parantu jo gupti vAlA hai, vaha vikalpa se samiti vAlA hotA hai, yAnI vaha samiti vAlA ho bhI, nahIM bho ho| kyoMki 1. (ka) tattvArthasUtra (hindI vivecana sahita) (upAdhyAya kevala muni) se bhAva grahaNa. pR. 404 (kha) samio niyamA gutto. gutto samiyataNami bhiyvvo| (ga) eyAaM atttthsmiiio| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 24. gA. 3

Page #135
@ saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti & 115 : satpravRttirUpa gupti ke samaya samiti pAI jAtI hai, magara kevala nivRttirUpa gupti ke samaya samiti nahIM pAI jaatii| isI tathya kA pratipAdana AcArya haribhadra ne kiyA hai-'pravIcArA'pravIcArarUpA guptayaH, samitayaH pravIcArarUpA ev|'' ina aSTa pravacana mAtAoM ko uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM 'ATa samitiyA~' kahA gayA hai| samiti kA samyak prayojana : pramAdarahitatA tathA prANipIr3AparihAra . 'mokSamArga-prakAza' meM isakA rahasya batAyA gayA hai ki kevala parajIvoM kI rakSA ke lie yatnAcArapUrvaka pravRtti karanA hI samiti nahIM hai, apitu do prayojanoM ko lekara sacce mAne meM 'samiti' hotI hai-eka to gamana, bhASaNa Adi una-una pravRttiyoM ko samyak prakAra se karane meM bhI rAga, moha, Asakti, ghRNA, aruci Adi pramAda na ho; dUsare, kisI yA kinhIM jIvoM ko duHkhita karanA gamana-bhASaNAdi kriyA kA prayojana na ho, isa apekSA se dayA kA svataH pAlana hogaa| yahI sacce mAne meM sarvAMgapUrNa samiti hogii| pA~ca samitiyoM kA prayojana, lAbha tathA saMyamavizuddhi 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM batAyA gayA hai ki isa prakAra ina pA~ca samitiyoM kA prayojana jIva-sthAnAdividhi ko jAnane vAle sAdhaka dvArA una-una prANiyoM kI pIr3A ko dUra karanA (apane nimitta se unheM pIr3A na hone denA) hai| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM samiti-pAlana se lAbha batAyA gayA hai ki "ina pA~ca samitiyoM ke pAlana se saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI sAdhaka pApakarmoM se usI prakAra lipta nahIM hotA, jisa prakAra jala ke snehaguNa se yukta hone para bhI kamalapatra jala se lipta nahIM hotaa|" 'sarvArthasiddhi ke anusAra-"pravRtti karate samaya asaMyama rUpa pariNAmoM ke nimitta se jo karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai, samitipUrvaka pravRtti karane vAle sAdhaka ke ukta Amrava (karmAgamana) kA nirodha rUpa saMvara ho jAtA hai|" 'cAritrapAhuDa' ke anusAra IryA, bhASA Adi pA~coM samitiyA~ saMyama kI vizuddhi kI kAraNa kahI gaI haiN| 1. 'mokSamArga-prakAza /335/10 se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. (ka) tA etAH paMca-samitayo viditIvasthAnAdi-vidhermuneH prANipIDA-parihArAbhyupAyAveditavyAH / -sarvArthasiddhi 9/5/411/10 (kha) paumaNi-pattaM va jahA udayeNa Na lippadi sinneh-gunnjutt| taha samIrdAhiM Na lippai sAdhU kAesu iriyNto|| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1201 . (ga) pravartamAnamyAsaMyama-pariNAma-nimitta-karmAsravAt saMvaro bhvti| -sa. si. 9/5/411/11 (gha) iriyA bhAsA esaNaM jA sA AdANaM ceva nikkhevo| saMjamasohiNimitte khaMti jiNA paMca smidio| -cA. pA. mA. 37

Page #136
1964 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 IryAsamiti kA lakSaNa evaM vizeSArtha IryAsamiti kA lakSaNa 'mUlAcAra' meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai - prAsuka ( jIvajanturahita) sthAna yA mArga se sUrya ke prakAza meM athavA dina ke ujele meM, sAr3he tIna (cAra) hAtha pramANa ( yugapramANa) bhUmi dekhate hue, apane Avazyaka kArya ke lie prANiyoM ko pIr3A na pahu~cAte hue saMyama ( yatanA) pUrvaka gamana karanA IryAsamiti hai| kisI bhI prANI ko kleza na ho, isa prakAra se yatanA, sAvadhAnI, maryAdA aura vidhipUrvaka yugaparimANa bhUmi dekhate hue caryA karanA, uThanA, baiThanA, bhikSAcaryA karanA, vihAra karanA, sthaMDila bhUmi ke lie gamanAgamana karanA. tathA anya Avazyaka kAryoM ke lie gamanAgamana karanA, sonA, jAganA ityAdi sabhI caryAe~ karanA IryAsamiti ke antargata haiM / ' ' AcArya haribhadra' ke anusAraIryA-gamana (ke viSaya) meM satpravRtti = ekAgrabhAva se ceSTA karanA IryAsamiti hai / 2 'rAjavArtika' meM batAyA gayA hai ki IryAsamiti ke samyak pAlana ke lie jIvasthAna Adi ke jJAtA tathA jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa zuddha dharmapAlana ke lie prayatnazIla sAdhaka ko sUryodaya hone para cakSurindriya Adi se dikhane yogya, manuSyAdi ke caraNoM dvArA kSuNNa evaM kuharA, kSudrajantu Adi se rahita mArga meM ekAgracitta hokara zanaiH-zanaiH cAra hAtha Age kI bhUmi ko dekhakara kadama rakhate hue pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho, isa prakAra se gamana karanA caahie| sAtha hI IryAsamiti (IryApatha) kI zuddhi ke lie aneka prakAra ke jIvasthAna, yonisthAna, jIvAzraya Adi ke viziSTa jJAnapUrvaka yatanA ke dvArA jIvajantu ko rakSA kI jAe tathA jJAna (mArga, netra), sUrya - prakAza aura indriya-prakAza se bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara gamana (caryA) kiyA jAe tathA vaha gamana bhI zIghra - zIghra, vilambita, saMbhrAnta, vismita, lIlAvikAra tathA anyamanaska hokara anya dizAoM kI ora dekhanA Adi gamana doSoM se rahita ho, tabhI IryApatha (IryAsamiti) kI zuddhi hotI hai / 3 1. phAsUyamaggeNa divA juvvaMtarappeheNA sakajjeNa / jaMtaNa pariharadi iriyAsamidI have gamaNaM || maggujjovupaogAvalaMbaNa-suddhIhiM iriyado muNiNo / suttANuvIca bhaNiyA iriyAsamidI pavayarNAmi // -mUlAcAra 2. IryAyAM samitiH IryAsamitistayA IryAviSaye ekIbhAvena ceSTanam ityarthaH / - AcArya haribhadra 3. (ka) vidita - jIvasthAnAdi vidhermunerdharmArthaM prayatamAnamya savitaryudite cakSuSo viSayagrahaNasAmarthye upajAte manuSyAdi-caraNapAtopahRtA'vazyAya-prAyamArge ananyamAnasaH zanairnyastapAdasya saMkucitA'vayavasyayugamAtrapUrva-nirIkSaNAvihitadRSTeH pRthivyAdyArambhAbhAvAt IryAsamitirityAkhyAyate /

Page #137
saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana: paMca-samiti 117 IryAsamiti kI parizuddhi ke cAra kAraNa tathA vizeSa yatanA 'uttarAdhyayanamUtra' meM IrvAsamiti kI parizuddhi ke lie cAra kAraNa batAe haiM(1) Alambana, (2) kAla, (3) mArga, aura (4) ytnaa| IryAsamiti kA Alambana ( gamanAgamana karane kA mUla uddezya yA AdhAra ) hai - jJAna, darzana aura cAritra (isa ratnatrayarUpa zuddha dharma kA pAlana ) / kAla se tAtparya hai - gamanAdi caryA kava karanI cAhie ? usake lie divasa hI upayukta batAyA hai, kyoMki divasa meM sUrya ke prakAza meM gamanAdi caryA karane se jIva-jantuoM kI dayA rakSA ho sakatI hai, apane saMyama kI bhI samyak ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai| rAtri meM vicaraNa karanA yA koI bhI caryA karanA sAdhaka ke lie niSiddha hai| rAtri meM zArIrika kAraNavaza bar3InIti, laghunIti Adi kA pariSThApana karanA par3e to divasa meM dekhI huI ( pratilekhita ) bhUmi kA pramArjana karake gamana kre| mArga se unmArga ko chor3akara gamana karanA upayukta hai; kyoMki unmArga meM calane se kA~Te, kaMkara Adi cubhane, sarpa, bicchU, cIMTI Adi kSudra jantuoM para paira par3ane se unakI tathA apanI evaM gaDDhe va ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga meM gamana se svayaM kI hAni virAdhanA honI sambhava hai| yatanA kA vahA~ bahuta gaharA artha hai| sAmAnyatayA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se yatanA yahA~ cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI hai / dravya se netroM se sUryaprakAza se gantavya mArga ko dekhakara cale / kSetra seyugapramANa (lagabhaga sAr3he tIna hAtha ) Age kI bhUmi dekhakara cale / kAla se - dina ko dekhe binA aura rAtri ko anivArya kAraNavaza calanA par3e to pU~je binA na cale athavA jaba taka calatA rahe taba taka dekhakara cale / aura bhAva se upayogapUrvaka gamana kare, avyavasthita vyagracitta se gamana na kre| sAtha hI gamana karate samaya paMca - indriya-viSayoM, mana ke viSaya evaM vAcanAdi paMcavidha svAdhyAya ( gapazapa evaM anyAnya bAteM karanA) chor3akara kevala gamana kriyA meM hI tanmaya hokara usI ko mukhya se Age karake (dRSTigata rakhakara yA mahattva dekara ) upayogapUrvaka IryA (gati) kre| kyoMki indriya aura mana ke viSayoM evaM paMcavidha svAdhyAya Adi meM upayoga lagAne se mArga aura gamana sambandhI upayoga nahIM raha sakegA / ' rUpa = pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (kha) IryApathazuddhiH nAnAvidha-jIvasthAna-yonyAzrayAvabodhajanita-prayatna-parihRtajantu- pIDA jJAnAditya-svendriya-prakAza-nirIkSita- dezagAminI drutavilambita sambhrAnta-vismitalIlAvikAra-digantarAvalokanAdi-doSavirahita gamanA, tasyAM satyAM saMyamaH pratiSThito bhavati vibhava iva suniitau| - rAjavArtika 9/5/3/594/1 tathA 9/6/16/597/13 = 1. AlamvaNeNa kAleNa maggeNa jayaNAi ya / caukAraNa parisuddhaM, saMjae iriyaM rIe // 4 // tattha AlaMvaNaM nANaM daMsaNaM caraNaM thaa| kAle ya divase vRtte magge uppahavajjie // 5 //

Page #138
.. 118 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * IryAsamitipUrvaka gamana meM sAvadhAnI Azaya yaha hai ki IryA (caryA) kI zuddhi ke lie gamana karane se pUrva yaha socanA cAhie ki vahA~ kyoM gamana karanA hai arthAt usake gamana karane kA prayojana kyA hai ? isa gamana se jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa zuddha dharma meM kahIM A~ca to nahIM AegI? yaha gamana niruddezya to nahIM hai? kyA gamana karanA anivArya hai yA kyA gamana kiye binA kAma nahIM cala sakatA? kisa kSetra ke lie gamana karanA hai? kyA isa samaya vahA~ jAne kA upayukta samaya hai? kitane samaya ke lie gamana karanA hai ? tAki sAdhaka kI anya Avazyaka kriyAoM meM bAdhA na aae| kisa vidhi se, kisa prakAra se gamana karanA hai? ityAdi praznoM ke prakAza meM samyaka caryA (IryA) kA vicAra karegA to vaha anAyAsa hI saMkara (karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha) kara skegaa| anyathA avicArita aura avyavasthita DhaMga se gamanAdi caryA karane se karma-saMvara ke badale karmoM kA Asrava hI upArjita kara baitthegaa| sAtha hI AtmArthI-sAdhaka ko gamanAdi caryA ke samaya yaha bhI socanA Avazyaka hai ki kahIM isa gamana se, gantavya sthala para jAne se AtmA meM rAga-dveSa, kaSAya-kAluSya to nahIM bar3ha jAegI? yA paMcendriya viSayoM ke poSaNa se Asaktivaza karmabandha to nahIM ho jAegA? AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM yA Atma-guNoM meM kSati pahu~catI ho to ukta gantavya sthala yA kSetra kA gamana varjanIya samajhanA caahie| caryA karate samaya sAdhaka ko dazavaikAlikasUtra kI cetAvanI ___ 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko gamana sambandhI kucha Avazyaka nirdeza diye gae haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-sAdhaka bhikSAkAla yA anya caryA sambandhI kAla upasthita hone para asambhrAnta aura amUrchita hokara gamana kare aura kramazaH AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA kre| vaha grAma yA nagara meM * * * caryA karate samaya manda-manda, anudvigna evaM avikSipta citta se yukta hokara cle| apane gantavya patha pichale pRSTha kA zeSa davvao khettao ceva kAlao bhAvao thaa| jayaNA cauvvihA vuttA taM me kittaao sunn||6|| davvao cakkhusA pehe, jugamittaM ca khetto| kAlao jAva roejjA, uvautte ya bhaavo||7|| idiyatthaM vivajjittA sajjhAyaM ceva pNchaa| tammuttI tappuratkAreM uvautte riyaM rie||8|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra vivecana, a. 24, gA. 4-8 (Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara), pR. 412

Page #139
3 saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti kaccA para Age kI yugapramANa bhUmi ko dekhatA huA bIja, haritavanaspati, prANI. pAnI, sacitta miTTI Adi ko varjita karatA huA cle| vaha phisalana vAle vipaya (Ubar3a-khAbar3a ), sthANu (parvatIya yA dU~Ta vAle) yA kIcar3a vAle mArga para gamana na kare, anya mArga ho to ukta mArga se saMkramaNa karake na jaae| aise saMkIrNa yA skhalita hone vAle mArga se jAne vAlA sAdhaka gahare gaDDhe yA khAI meM gira sakatA hai, paira phisalane para bhArI coTa yA moca A sakatI hai| trama athavA sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai| ataH dUsarA sahI mArga ho to susamAhita saMyamI muni ko usa galata mArga se nahIM jAnA cAhie, jAnA hI par3e to yatanApUrvaka jAe / jahA~ gate meM jalate hue yA bujhe hue koyale hoM, rAkha kA Dhera ho, tuma kA Dhera ho, govara par3A ho, to saMyamI-sAdhaka ko rajayukta pairoM se usa para nahIM calanA caahie| na hI sAdhaka varSA barasa rahI ho, oma yA koharA par3a rahA ho, mahAvAyu (aMdhar3a ) cala rahI ho, ur3ane vAle pataMge Adi jIva ur3a rahe hoM, usa samaya gamana nahIM karanA cAhie aura na hI brahmacArI dAnta sAdhaka ko jahA~ brahmacarya se bhraSTa hone kI AzaMkA ho, aise vezyAoM yA kuMlaTA striyoM ke nivAsagRhoM (vastI) se hokara nahIM jAnA caahie| anyathA aisA karane se logoM ko brahmacArI ke brahmacarya ke viSaya meM zaMkA ho sakatI hai athavA usakI bhI brahmacarya se rakhalanA ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra jahA~ khUMkhvAra zikArI kutte hoM, prasUti gAya ho, matavAlA sA~Da, hAthI yA ghor3A upadrava kara rahA ho. bAlakoM kA kalaha ho rahA ho yA paraspara do pakSoM meM jamakara lar3AI (yuddha) ho rahI ho, aise mArga ko dUra se hI chor3a de| sAdhaka na to U~cA mukha karake aura na bilakula nIce jhukakara cale, kintu vaha anAkula, prasannacitta hokara tathA indriyoM ko yathAyogya damana karake cale / davAdaba ( jaldI-jaldI ), rAste meM bAteM -volatA huA yA ha~sI-majAka karatA huA yA ThahAke mArakara ha~satA huA ucca-nIca kuloM meM na jAe tathA rAste meM calatA huA sAdhaka prakAza ko, baMda kiye hue dvAra ko, do makAnoM kI saMdhi ko, parIMDA Adi ko, malamUtra ke sthAnoM ko, snAnagRha Adi ko na dekhe, aise zaMkA sthAnoM ko TakaTakI lagAkara na dekhe / rAjAoM ke, sadgRhasthoM ke maMtraNA sthAna ko, koTavAloM athavA pulisadala ke saMklezakara sthAna ko yA guptacaroM ke kakSa ko dUra se hI tyAga de / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhaka azubha sthAnoM yA vAtoM se dUra rahe, samyak prakAra se gamanAgamana kare tabhI IryAsamiti kA pAlana aura usase saMbara kA upArjana ho sakatA hai| ? ataH karatA 228 .1. dekheM - dazavaikAlikasUtra. a. 5. u. 1. gA. 1-16 kI mUla gAthAe~ tathA unake vivecana ( Agama prakAzana samiti, vyAvara ) 2. vahI, a. 5, u. 1. gA. 12-15

Page #140
OM 120 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * paTakAyika jIvoM kI rakSA tathA unakI dayA ke vicAra se bhUmi ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara Age dRSTi rakhakara zAntipUrvaka dhIre-dhIre gamana karanA-calanA IryAsamiti hai| IryAsamiti-pAlana meM kucha sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM bhI gamanAgamana karate samaya kucha sAvadhAniyoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai-"mArga meM gadhA, U~Ta, baila, hAthI, ghor3A, bhaiMsA, kuttA aura kalaha karane vAle logoM kA dUra se hI tyAga kare, arthAt unase vacakara dUsare nirApada mArga se jaae| isI prakAra rAste meM bhUmi ke samAnAntara phalaka, patthara vagairaha cIjeM par3I hoM, vahA~ unase bacakara cale athavA dUsare mArga se praveza karanA par3e yA bhinna varNa kI bhUmi (miTTI) ho, to vahIM se hI pramArjanI se apane hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM kA pramArjana karake phira Age bddh'e|" IryAsamiti ke katipaya aticAra : doSa isI grantha meM IryAsamiti ke aticAra isa prakAra ke batAye gae haiM-sUrya ke manda prakAza meM gamana karanA, jahA~ paira rakhanA ho vaha jamaha netroM se acchI taraha na dekhanA, calate samaya mana ko anyAnya kAryoM meM lagAnA ityaadi|2 ___ Azaya yaha hai ki idhara-udhara vyartha bhaTakanA, apane manoraMjana ke lie manoraMjana-gRhoM athavA anya aise samArohoM meM jAnA, mahaphiloM yA karmabandhajanaka sthAnoM meM jAnA athavA binA hI kisI apavAda ke jalayAna, vyomayAna athavA sthalayAna Adi dvArA sairasapATe karanA athavA paidala bhI binA kisI prayojana ke saira karanA IryAsamiti nahIM hai, na hI usase kisI prakAra kA saMvara hotA hai; kyoMki aisI gamanAdi caryAoM meM azubha yogoM se nivRtti bhI prAyaH nahIM hotii| mArgAnusArI sadgRhastha ke lie bhI AvArA bhaTakanA varjita hai| 1. 'tattvArthasUtra vi.' (upAdhyAya kevala muni) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 405 2. (ka) kharAn karabhAn valivAn gajAM sturagAn mahiSAn sArameyAn kalahakAriNo vA manuSyAn dUrataH prihret| mRdunA pratilekhanena kRtapramArjano gacchedyadi nirantarasusamAhita-phalAdikaM vAgrato bhavet maargaantrmsti| bhinnavarNA vA bhUmi pravizaMstadavarNabhUbhAga eva aMgapramArjanaM kuryaat| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA (vi.) 1206, 1204/4 (kha) IryAsamiteraticAra:-mandAlokagamanaM, pada-vinyAsa-dezasya samyaganAlokanam, anyagata cittaadikN| vahI 16/62/4

Page #141
@ saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti OM 121 OM . bhASAsamiti : saMvara aura nirjarA donoM kI kAraNa IryAsamiti ke pazcAt bhASAsamiti ko saMvara aura nirjarA kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| yaha saMvara kI kAraNa hai, yaha to spaSTa hai ki isameM sAvadha bhASA se nivRtti yAnI azubha vacanayoga kA nirodha aura zubha yoga meM pravRtti hotI hai| parantu nirjarA yaha tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba mana hI mana Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNatA, Atma-svabhAva meM tallInatA kI bhAvayukta bhASA prayukta kI jAe, sAvadya (rAga-dveSa yA kaSAyayukta) bhASA ke prayoga ke kAraNa pUrvavaddha azubha karmoM ke udaya meM Ane se pahale unake avAdhAkAlIna sthiti ke kAla meM rAga-dveSa-kaSAyayukta bhASA ke prayoga kA tyAga karane kI Atma-pariNati kI jAe, AtmA kI nirdoSa, niravadya AvAja kA sunakara tadanusAra anuprekSAbhAvanA kI jaae| vAhyAbhyantara tapa kiyA jAe athavA sAvadhabhASAjanita pUrvavaddha karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para usake kaTu-kaThora vipAka (phala) ko samabhAva se bhogA jAe, koI vyakti apanI nindA, cugalI, badanAmI, doSAropaNa, dveSabhAva, IrSyAbhAvanA rakhatA hai, usa samaya apane hI dvArA pUrva meM kiye gae azubha karmoM kA phala jAnakara use samabhAva se sahana karake dhairya aura zAnti se use bhogakara usa karma ko kSaya (nirjarA) kiyA jaae| hamane 'vacana-saMvara' sambandhI lekha meM vistAra se isakI carcA kI hai| 'AcArya haribhadra' ke anusAraAvazyakatA hone para yatanApUrvaka hita, mita, satya, asaMdigdha (spaSTa) vacana kahanA bhASAsamiti hai| bhASAsamiti : maunarUpa yA vyaktabhASArUpa? zabda apane Apa meM pudgala hai| amanojJa yA nindAyukta zabda sunakara jaise manuSya dveSavaza usakI eka prakAra kI pratikriyA vyakta karatA hai, isI prakAra manojJa zabda sunakara bhI rAga (Asakti) vaza dUsare prakAra kI pratikriyA vyakta karatA hai| ye donoM hI prakAra kI bhASA niravadya nahIM hai, samitiyukta samyak bhASA nahIM hai| zabda prayoga se dUsaroM ko apanA bhI banAyA jA sakatA hai aura zabda prayoga se zatru bhI banAyA jA sakatA hai| zabda bhale hI svayaM koI pratikriyA nahIM karatA hai, kintu zabda prayoga karane vAlA yA zabda sunakara azubha vacana kA prayoga karatA hai| kucha logoM kA mata hai, zabda itane bakher3e paidA karatA hai to usakA prayoga hI na kiyA jAe, mauna rakhA jAe, vahI bhASAsamiti ho jAegI aura usase saMvara bhI pratiphalita hogaa| parantu bhASAsamiti kI sAdhanA itanI sastI nahIM hai| mauna rakhane para vikArAtmaka cintana ke rUpa meM Antarika bhASA kA prayoga hone se vaha bhASAsamiti na hokara sAvadha bhASA pravRtti ho 1. dekheM-'karmavijJAna, bhA. 3, khaNDa 6' meM vacana-saMvara kI mahAvIthI' zIrSaka lekha, pR. 749 2. bhASAsamiti ma hita-mitAsaMdigdhArtha bhaassnnm| -AcArya haribhadra

Page #142
122 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * jaaegii| isalie bhASAsamiti kI sAdhanA se saMvara-upArjana hetu niravadya cintanarUpa bhASA-prayoga athavA niravadya mauna kA prayoga karanA zreyaskara hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra vyakta bhASA aura avyakta bhASA (mauna) donoM ko svIkAra karate haiN| unakA dRSTikoNa yaha hai ki rAga-dveSayukta yA kaSAyayukta zabda karmavimocaka athavA karmanirodhaka nahIM hotA, vaha karmabandhaka hotA hai, isake viparIta rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya se rahita zabda prayoga karmabandhaka nahIM hotaa| vaha yA to karmanirodhaka hogA yA karmakSayakAraka hogaa| isalie bhASA kA prayoga ho yA mauna ho, donoM hI bhASAsamiti bana sakate haiM, bazarte ki vaha bhASA yA mauna bhASA rAga, dveSa, kaSAya yA nokaSAya se yukta na ho| dUsare zabdoM meM-"jo bhASA AdamI ko rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya se jor3atI hai, jo AdamI ko paraspara lar3AtI hai, vaha vitaNDAvAda yA bakavAsa hai, isake viparIta jo bhASA AdamI ko jor3atI hai, vaha bhASAsamiti hai|" bhASAsamiti kA doharA kArya ___ ise eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTataH samajha lenA ThIka hogA-eka bAra mahArAjA raNajItasiMha hindUdharma ke anusAra mAlA phera rahe the manakoM ko bhItara kI ora lekara; pAsa hI baiThe phakIra ajIjuddIna islAmadharma ke anusAra bhI mAlA phera rahe the manakoM ko bAhara kI ora laakr| sahasA mahArAjA raNajItasiMha kA dhyAna isa ora gyaa| unhoMne phakIra se pUchA-"zAha sAhaba ! yaha batAie ki tasvIha ke manake aMdara kI ora pherane cAhie yA bAhara kI ora?" phakIra kSaNabhara rukakara bole-vidvAnoM ne mAlA pherane ke do prayojana batAye haiM-dUsare kI acchAiyoM ko bhItara grahaNa karane kA aura apanI burAiyA~ bAhara nikAlane kaa| Apa sadaiva acchI bAteM grahaNa karate haiM, isalie mAlA bhItara kI ora pherate haiN| maiM apanI burAiyA~ bAhara nikAlane ke lie prayatnazIla hU~, isalie tasvIha ke manake bAhara kI ora phirAtA rahatA huuN| yahI bhASAsamiti ke pUrvokta donoM uddezya haiN| eka ora se niravadya mauna bhASA kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha (bhASAsamiti) aMdara kI ora pravRtta hotI hai, dUsarI ora jaba niravadya vyakta bhASA ke rUpa meM usakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha bAhara kI ora pravRtta hotI hai| ataeva bhASAsamiti guNagrahaNa ke rUpa meM antarmukhI bhI hai aura doSa-niSkAsana ke rUpa meM bahirmukhI bhI hai athavA bhASAsamiti antara meM apanI AtmA ko antarmukhI banAne kI preraNA dene vAlI bhI hai aura bAhara meM sva-para ke durguNoM ko bAhara nikAlane kI preraNA dene vAlI bhI hai|2 1. 'sAdhanA kA sonA : vijJAna kI kasauTI' (muni sukhalAla) ke 'bhASAsamiti : eka adhyayana lekha se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 103 2. vahI, pR. 104

Page #143
saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti 4 123 bhASA utthAna kI bhI kAraNa, patana kI bhI vastutaH bhASA ( vANI) manuSya kA patana bhI kara sakatI hai, azubha karmoM ke bandhana meM bhI jakar3a sakatI hai aura utthAna bhI kara sakatI hai, azubha karmoM se nivRtta bhI kara sakatI hai, karmoM ke bandhana se mukta bhI kara sakatI hai| jo vyakti bhASA kI sAdhanA karatA hai, use vaha utthAna ke sopAna para pahu~cA detI hai / ataH bhASA ko samyak sAdhanA ke sAtha jor3a dene para vaha bhASAsamiti bana jAtI hai| isI kAraNa vaha saMvara aura nirjarA kI kAraNa banatI hai| bhASAsamiti aura asamiti meM antara vaiyAkaraNa pANini ne apane mahAbhASya meM kahA hai "ekaH zabdaH suSThu prayuktaH svargeloke ca kAmadhuk bhavati / " - eka zabda kA sundara DhaMga se prayoga karane para vaha svarga aura isa loka meM kAmapUraka ho jAtA hai / ' kAdambarI' ke racayitA vANabhaTTa maraNazayyA para par3e the / unakI yaha racanA adhUrI thI, use pUrA karane kI unheM cintA thI / unhoMne apane donoM putroM ko parIkSA kI dRSTi se bulAkara kahA - "dekho, 'sAmane yaha vRkSa khar3A hai' isa para apanI-apanI vAkya racanA karake sunaao|" donoM meM eka putra ne vAkya racanA kI - "zuSko vRkssstisstthtygre|" (yaha sUkhA vRkSa sAmane khar3A hai ) / dUsare ne vAkya racanA meM lAlitya aura sarasatA lAte hue kahA--": - "nIrasa tarurayaM vilasati purataH / " (yaha nIrasa taru sAmane suzobhita ho rahA hai ) / isa vAkya ko sunakara vANabhaTTa ne apanI adhUrI racanA ( kAdambarI) ko pUrNa karane kI jimmedArI dUsare putra ko sauNpii| bAta eka hI kahanI hai, kintu eka sarasa, samyak bhASA meM kahatA hai aura dUsarA karkaza aura kaThora bhASA meM / yahA~ bhASAsamiti aura asamiti kA antara hai / eka rAjA ne svapna meM dekhA ki "mere sAre dA~ta gira gae haiN|" prAtaHkAla eka svapna-pAThaka ko bulAkara ukta svapna kA phala pUchA to usane sIdhA hI kaha diyA"ApaMkI mRtyu zIghra hI hone vAlI hai|" yaha azubha bAta sunakara rAjA usa para atyanta kopAyamAna ho gayA aura use jela ke sIMkhacoM meM baMda kara diyaa| thor3e hI dina bAda eka dUsarA jyotiSI kahIM se ghUmatA - ghAmatA A phuNcaa| rAjA ne usakI Avabhagata kI aura usI svapna kA phala pUchA to usa catura vidvAn ne sarasa zabdoM meM kahA- "mahArAja ! Apa apane sAmane apane jIte jI sAre parivAra ko dekha skeNge|" isa vAkya kA Azaya to vahI thA ki "rAjA kI mRtyu zIghra hI hogI aura apane parivAra ko dekhate-dekhate mara jAegA / " parantu rAjA ko dUsare paNDita kI bAta bahuta rucikara lagI / usane ukta paNDita ko pAritoSika bhI diyaa| Azaya eka hote hue bhASA ke arucikara aura rucikara prayoga kA antara hai|

Page #144
* 124 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * 'andhe ko andhA kahanA' satya hote hue bhI para-pIDAkAraka bhASA hai aura sUradAsa kahane meM ziSTa bhASA hai| yahI antara bhASAsamiti aura asamiti kA hai| bhASAsamiti : vibhinna arthoM meM ataH mUlAcAra meM asatya kA doSa lage, isa prakAra ke paizunya, vyartha ha~sI-majAka, karkaza-kaThora vacana, para-nindA, Atma-prazaMsA aura cAra prakAra kI vikathA ityAdi vacanoM ko chor3akara sva-para-hitakAraka vacana bolane ko bhASAsamiti kahA gayA hai| 'rAjavArtika' ke anusAra-mokSa-pada-prApta karAne ke pradhAna phala vAle sva-para-hitakArI (hita), mita, nirarthaka-pralAparahita, spaSTArthaka, vyaktAkSara vAle . evaM asaMdigdha vacana bolanA bhASAsamiti hai| (bhASAsamiti kI zuddhi ke lie) "mithyAbhidhAna, asUyAkArI, priyabhedaka, alpasArayukta, zaMkita, bhrAnta, kaSAyayukta, parihAsayukta, ayukta, asabhya, niSThura, adharma-vidhAyaka, dezakAla-virodhI aura cApalUsI Adi vAgdoSoM se rahita bhASaNa karanA caahie| bhASAsamiti kI zuddhi ke lie sujhAva 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM bhASAsamiti kI zuddhi ke lie kucha nirdeza diye gae haiM(bhASAsamiti-sAdhaka) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, maukharya aura vikathAoM ke prati satata upayogayukta hokara rhe| prajJAvAn saMyamI sAdhu ina (pUrvokta) ATha sthAnoM ko tyAgakara upayukta samaya para niravadya (pApa = doSarahita) aura parimita bhASA bole|2 . 1. (ka) pesunnnn-haas-kkks-prnniNdaa'ppppsNs-vikhaado| vajjittA saparahidaM bhAsAsamidI have kahaNaM // 12 // saccaM asacca-mosaM aliyaadii-dosvjjmnnvjj| vadamANassaNuvIcI bhAsAsamidI have suddhaa||307|| __-mUlAcAra 12, 307 (kha) mokSa-pada-prApaNa-pradhAnaphale hitm| tad dvividham-mvahitaM parahitaM ceti| mittmnrthk-prlpn-rhitm| sphuTArthaM vyaktAkSaraM caasNdigdhm| evaM vidhamanidhAnaM bhaassaasmitiH| tatprapaMcaH-mithyAbhidhAnAsUyA-priyasabhedalaprasAra-zaMkita-sambhrAta-kaSAyaparihAsAyuktAsabhya-niSThura-dharma virodhydeshkaalaalkssnnaati-sNmtvaadi-vaagdossvirhitaabhidhaanm| -rAjavArtika 9/5/5/594/190 2. kohe mANe ya mAyAe lobhe ya uvuttyaa| hAse bhae moharie vigahAsu taheva y||9|| eyAI aTThaThANAiM parivajjittu sNje| asAvajjaM miyaM kAle bhAsaM bhAsejja pnnvN||10|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/9-10

Page #145
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti OM 125 : ___ vAkyazuddhi kaise-kaise ho? 'gajavArtika meM bhASAsamiti ke sandarbha meM vAkyazuddhi kA cintana prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jisameM pRthvIkAyika Adi paTakAyika jIvoM ke Arambha (bandha) Adi kI pregNA na ho tathA jo bhASA kaTora, niSThura Adi para-pIr3AkArI prayogoM se rahita ho, jo bhASA vratazIlAdi kA upadeza dene vAlI ho, vahI bhASAsamiti ke yogya vAkyazuddhi hai, joki sarvathA yogya, hita. mita, madhura, komala aura manohara vAkyazuddhi hai| vastutaH vAkyazuddhi sabhI sampadAoM kA Azraya hai| bhApAsamiti kI ananyabhAva se ArAdhanA, sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha vyakti bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM batAe gae bhASAsamiti ke nimnokta aticAroM se vacatA hai aura vyakta azubha bhASA yoga se vacakara isa samiti kI sAdhanA ko sArthaka aura rNa karatA hai| bhASAsamiti ke aticAra yaha vacana kahanA ucita (yogya) hai, isakA vicAra na karake bolanA; yastu-svarUpa kA jJAna na hone para bhI bolanA athavA do vyakti bAta kara rahe haiM, usa samaya kauna-sA prakaraNa yA viSaya cala rahA hai ? isakA patA na hone para bhI bIca meM bolanA ayogya hai| jisa sAdhaka ne zuddha dharma kA svarUpa jAnA-sunA nahIM, use apuSTa kahA gayA hai. aise apuSTa sAdhaka ko yadi bhASAsamiti kA krama jJAta nahIM hai to mauna kreN| ye aura isa prakAra ke bhASAsamiti ke aticAroM ko jAnakara vAkyazuddhi kre| isake atirikta karkaza, kaThora, nizcayakArI, hiMsAkArI, chedana-bhedanakArI (vighaTanakArI = saMgha meM phUTa DAlane vAlI), sAvadya-pApayukta, asatya aura mizra bhASA bolanA bhI bhASAsamiti ke aticAra haiN| sAdhaka ke lie dravya se pUrvokta 8 prakAra kI bhASA na bolanA, kSetra se rAste meM calate hue bolanA, kAla se prahara gatri bItane ke vAda ucca svara se na bolanA aura bhAva seupayogarahita na bolanA, isa sandarbha meM ye bhI bhASAsamiti kI zuddhi ke aMga haiM, 1. vAkyadiH pRthvIkAyikArambhAdi-pregNargahatAH (nA) paruSa-niSThudi-parapIr3Akara prayoga nimatyukA vrata-zIla dezanAdi-pradhAnaphalA hita-mita-madhura-manoharA saMyatagya yogyA. tadadhiSTAnA hi srvsmpdH| -gajavArtika 9/6/16,598/1 2. idaM vacanaM mama gadituM yuktaM na veti anAlIcya bhASaNaM ajJAtvA vaa| ataevoktaM 'apuTTA du Na bhAsajja bhAsamANamma aMtara' iti apRSTazruta dharmatayAmuniH apRSTa ityucyte| bhASAmiti kramAnabhijJA maunaM gRhIyAt ityrthH| evamAdiko bhaassaasmityticaarH| __-bhagavatI ArAdhanA (vi.) 16/62/4

Page #146
* 126 , karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * inase saMvara guNoM ko arjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' ke 9veM adhyayana meM suvAkyazuddhi kA vistAra se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| eSaNAsamiti : svarUpa, uddezya aura tAtparya Avazyaka sAdhanoM yA upakaraNoM, jo jIvana-yAtrA ke lie anivArya hoM, kI nirdoSa gaveSaNA karake unheM prApta karane kA prayAsa karanA eSaNAsamiti hai| arthAt . saMyama-yAtrA meM Avazyaka nirdoSa AhAra, pAnI, vastrAdi sAdhanoM kA grahaNa evaM upabhoga (sevana) karane meM sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pravRtti karanA eSaNAsamiti hai| .. eSaNAsamiti kA uddezya batAte hue 'rAjavArtika' meM kahA gayA hai-guNaratnoM ko vahana karane vAlI zarIrarUpI gAr3I ko samAdhi-nagarI kI ora le jAne ke icchuka sAdhuvarga kA jaTharAgni ke dAha kA zamana karane ke lie auSadha kI taraha athavA gAr3I kI dhurI meM auMgana dene kI taraha annAdi AhAra ko svAda na lete hue grahaNa aura sevana karanA eSaNAsamiti hai| 'mUlAcAra' ke anusAra-eSaNAsamiti tabhI zuddha hotI hai, jaba sAdhaka dvArA udgama, utpAda, eSaNA (tathA pA~ca maNDala ke) ina 42 yA 47 azana Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra, pustaka, upadhi yA vasati Adi kA zodhana kiyA jAtA hai| isakA vizeSa tAtparyArtha batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"udgamAdi (47 yA 46) doSoM se rahita AhAra se kSudhAnivRtti karanA tathA dharmasAdhanAdi se yukta, kRtakArita-anumodita Adi nau vikalpoM se vizuddha (rahita), ThaNDe-garma Adi AhAra meM rAga-dveSarahita hokara samabhAvapUrvaka bhojana karanA, isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karanA eSaNAsamiti kA prayojana hai|"2 1. (ka) AvazyakasUtra meM pratikramaNa Avazyaka (kha) dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. '7, suvAkyazuddhi 2. (ka) anagArarUpa guNaratna-saMcaya-saMvAhi-zarIra-zakaTi-samAdhipattanaM ninISato'kSa-bhrakSaNamiva zarIra-dhAraNamauSadhamiva jATharAgni-dAhopazama-nimittamazAdyanAmvAdayo deza-kAlasAmarthyAdi-viziSTamagarhitamabhyavaharataH udgamotpAdanaiSaNA-saMyojana-pramANa-kAraNAMgAradhUma-pratyaya-navakoTi-parivarjanameSaNAsamitiriti smaakhyaayte| -rAjavArtika 9/5/6/594/21 (kha) chAdAla-dosa-suddhaM kAraNajuttaM visuddh-nvkoddii| sIdAdI-samabhuttI-parisuddhA esaNA samidI // 13 // uggama-uppAdapa-esaNehiM piMDaM ca udadhiM sijja c| sodhaMtassa ya muNiNo parisujjhai esnnaasmidii||318|| -mUlAcAra 13, 318

Page #147
saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti 4 127 eSaNAsamiti kA tIna eSaNAoM dvArA parizodhana 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM isakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai"epaNAzuddhi ke lie sAdhaka gavepaNA, grahaNapaNA aura paribhogapaNA se AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA ina tInoM kA parizodhana kre| yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane vAlA sAdhaka (saMvata) prathama epaNA ( gaveSaNA - gAya kI taraha epaNA zuddha nirdoSa AhAra kI khoja = talAza) karane meM udgama aura utpAdanA sambandhI (16 + 16 = 32) dIpoM kA zodhana kare, dUsarI epaNA ( grahaNapaNA ) vizuddha AhAra Adi grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM epaNA vicAraNA kare, arthAt doSoM kI zodhanA kare tathA tIsarI paribhogepaNA ( AhAra ke maNDala meM baiThakara AhAra kA upabhoga sevana karate samaya kI jAne vAlI epaNA) meM aMgAra, dhUpa, saMyojanA, pramANa aura kAraNa ina pA~ca doSoM kA parizodhana kare / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki eSaNAsamiti meM gaveSaNA meM AdhAkarma, auddezika Adi 16 udgama ke tathA dhAtrI, dUtI Adi 16 utpAdanA ke, yAM 32 doSoM kA tathA grahaNaiSaNA meM zaMkita, bhrakSita, nikSipta Adi eSaNA ke dasa doSoM kA zodhana karanA evaM paribhogaiSaNA meM saMyojanA, pramANa, aMgAra, dhUma tathA kAraNa, ina 5 maNDala - doSoM (AhAra sevana karate samaya lagane vAle doSoM) kA zodhana karanA hai| ye tInoM eSaNAe~ kevala AhAra ke viSaya meM hI nahIM, apitu upadhi (dharmopakaraNa), zayyA ( upAzraya-saMstAraka Adi) ke viSaya meM bhI zodhana karanI haiN| arthAt AhAra, zayyA, upadhi ina tInoM ke viSaya meM pUrvokta eSaNAtraya dvArA zodhana karanA hai| 'AvazyakasUtra' meM isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai- dravya se - udgamAdi 42 doSa varjita karake AhArAdi grahaNa kare, kSetra se-do kosa uparAnta le jAkara na bhoge, kAla se pahale prahara kA lAyA huA antima prahara meM na bhoge, bhAva se - pA~ca mAMDalA ke doSa varjita kre| isa prakAra dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva se gavepaNA, grahaNapaNA aura paribhogepaNA dvArA anveSaNa karake AhArAdi kA sevana karane se epaNAsamiti kA zodhana ho jAtA haiM / 2 = gRha pariNAya jA / AhArovahinjAe ee tinni visohae // 12 // ugamupAvaNaM padama bIe saheinja esaNaM / paribhIyaM micaka visAhenja jayaM naI // 13 // = epaNAsamiti ke vivekapUrvaka pAlana se saMvara aura nirjarA mAdhaka ke jIvana meM upayogI, dharmapAlana karane meM sahAyaka AhAra, upakaraNa evaM zayyA Adi vastue~ kitanI mAtrA meM kisa vidhi se kaisI. kava. kisase aura + 1. = dekheM - Avazyaka sUtra me zramaNa pratikramaNa meM pA~ca samiti pATha uttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/12-13 : vivecana ( A. pra. sa.. vyAvara), pR. 414

Page #148
OM 128 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) kaise lenI cAhie? inheM lene aura inakA upabhoga (sevana) karate samaya kina-kina bAtoM kA viveka karanA cAhie? ityAdi vicAra karane se pramAda (asAvadhAnI) se anAvazyaka evaM nirarthaka lagane vAle doSoM se tathA amaryAdita pramANa meM sevana se hone vAle karmAsrava kA nirodha hone se eSaNAsamiti dvArA saMvara kA upArjana ho jAtA hai| isake atirikta AhAra upadhi Adi kA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karane athavA na milane para bhI samabhAva rakhane se asaMkliSTa evaM nirAkAMkSa ho jAtA hai, karmanirjarA kara sakatA hai| sAdhuvarga ko AhAra lene aura chor3ane kA vidhAna 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke 26veM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhuvarga ko chaha kAraNoM se parimita aura eSaNIya AhAra karanA cAhie aura chaha. kAraNoM se AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| vahA~ batAyA gayA hai ki dhRtiyAn nirgrantha-nirgranthI varga chaha kAraNoM meM se kisI eka kAraNa ke upasthita hone para AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA kare, yathA-(1) vedanA (kSudhA) kI zAnti ke lie, (2) vaiyAvRtya (sevA) ke lie, (3) IryA (samiti) ke pAlana ke lie, (4) saMyama ke lie, (5) prANa-dhAraNa karane ke lie, aura (6) dharma-cintana (dharmapAlana) karane ke lie| isake viparIta saMyama (jJAnAdiratnatraya) kA atikramaNa na ho, isake lie nimnokta chaha kAraNoM se AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA (grahaNa aura paribhoga kI eSaNA) na kre| yathA-AtaMka (rogAdi) hone para, upasarga Ane para, titikSA ke lie, brahmacarya-guptiyoM kI rakSA ke lie, prANiyoM kI dayA ke lie aura kAyotsarga yA saMlekhanA-saMthArA dvArA zarIra ke vyutsarga (viccheda) ke lie| ____ mUla pATha meM aMkita 'bhatta-pANaM gavesae' zabda kA artha yoM to bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kare, hotA hai, parantu usakA phalitArtha hai-AhAra-pAnI kre| 'mUlAcAra' meM bhI isI Azaya kI eka gAthA hai, usameM bhI chaha kAraNoM se AhAra lene kA vidhAna hai| vahA~ 'iriyaTThAe' ke badale 'kiriyAThANe' (SaDAvazyaka Adi kriyAoM kA pAlana ke lie) pATha hai| 1. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 29veM adhyayana meM AhAra pratyAkhyAna aura upadhi pratyAkhyAna kA bola 35. 34 2. (ka) taiyAe porisIe bhattaM pANaM gvese| chaNhaM annatarAe kAraNaMmi smutttte||32|| vaiyaNa veyAvacce, iriyaTTAe ya sNjmdvaar| taha pANavattiyAe, chaTuM puNa dhmmciNtaae||33||

Page #149
saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti 129 eSaNAsamiti ke aticAra haiM-mana 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM eSaNAsamiti ke nimnokta aticAra batAye gae se udgamAdi-doSoM se yukta AhAra lene kA vicAra karanA, vacana se aise ( doSayukta) AhAra ke lie sammati denA, usakI prazaMsA karanA aura kAyA se aise AhAra kI prazaMsA karane vAloM ke sAtha rahanA, prazaMsAdi kArya meM dUsaroM ko pravRtta karanA eSaNAsamiti ke aticAra (doSa) haiM / ' AdAna-nikSepa-samiti : svarUpa aura vidhi isake bAda AdAna-nikSepa-samiti se bhI saMvara aura nirjarA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| AdAna-bhaNDamAtra nikSepaNA samiti kA hI saMkSipta rUpa AdAna-nikSepa yA AdAna-nikSepaNa samiti hai| isakA artha hai - pratyeka upakaraNa yA saMyama - yAtrA meM upayogI vastuoM ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara, pramArjita karake uThAnA yA rakhanA / 'mUlAcAra' ke anusAra- jJAnopadhi, saMyamopadhi aura zaucopadhi tathA anya saMthAre (saMstAraka, zayyA) Adi ke nimittaM jo upakaraNa hoM, unako yatanApUrvaka uThAnArakhanA AdAna-nikSepaNa-samiti hai / 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' zIghratA ke anusAra zIghratA se, binA dekhe-bhAle, anAdara se, bahuta kAla se rakhe hue upakaraNoM ko uThAnA - rakhanA rUpa doSoM kA jo tyAga karatA hai, usake AdAna-nikSepaNa-samiti hotI hai| 'rAjavArtika' ke anusAra- dharmAvirodhI aura parAnuparodhI jJAna aura saMyama ke sAdhaka upakaraNoM ko dekhakara aura zodhakara rakhanA aura uThAnA AdAnanikSepaNa-samiti hai| vAstava meM rajoharaNa, vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko uThAte aura rakhate samaya usa sthAna ko, jIva-jantuoM ko acchI taraha dekhabhAla kara (mArjana karake yatanApUrvaka uThAnA - rakhanA AdAna-nikSepa-samiti hai / pechale pRSTa kA zeSa niggaMtho dhiimaMto, niggaMthI vi na karejja chahiM ceva / ThANehiM u imehiM, aNaikkamaNAi se hoi // 34 // AyaMke uvasagge titikkhayA baMbhaceraguttIsu / pANidayA-tavaheuM sarIra-voccheyaNaTThAe // 35 // - uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 26, gA. 32-35 (kha) veyaNa-veyAvacce kiriyAThANe ya saMjamaTTAe / tava pANa-dhammaciMtA kujjA evehiM AhAraM // 1. udgamAdi-doSe gRhItaM bhojanamanuyananaM vacasA kAyena vA prazaMsA / taiH saha vAsaTa, kriyAsu pravartanaM vA eSaNAsamiteratIcAraH // - mUlAcAra 6 / 60 vRtti -bhagavatI ArAdhanA (vi.) 16 / 62/7

Page #150
OM 130 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM 'uttarAdhyayanasatra' meM isa samiti kI vidhi batAte hue kahA gayA hai-mani audhika (rajoharaNAdi nitya grAhya) upadhi (upakaraNa aura aupagrahika upadhicaukI, paTTA, upAzraya Adi kAraNavaza grAhya) upakaraNoM (bhANDakoM) ko lene (uThAne) aura rakhane (Age kahI huI) vidhi kA prayoga kre| upayogayukta (samitivAn) evaM yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane vAlA muni pUrvokta donoM prakAra ke upakaraNoM kA sadA A~khoM se pahale pratilekhana (dekhabhAla) karake aura pramArjana karake grahaNa kare yA rkhe| Azaya yaha hai ki jisa upakaraNa ko uThAnA yA rakhanA ho, use pahale A~khoM se bhalIbhA~ti dekhabhAla (pratilekhana) kara le, tAki usa.para koI jIva-jantu na ho, phira rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjana kara le, tAki koI jIva-jantu ho to use dhIre se eka ora kara diyA jAya, usakI virAdhanA na ho| AdAna-nikSepa-samiti ke aticAra / 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM AdAna-nikSepa-samiti ke aticAra isa prakAra batAye haiM-jo vastu lenI hai athavA rakhanI hai, use lete yA rakhate samaya isameM koI jIva-jantu hai yA nahIM? isakA dhyAna na karanA tathA acchI taraha se bhUmi athavA vastu kA pramArjana (svaccha) na karanA AdAna-nikSepaNa-samiti ke aticAra haiN| inase sAdhaka ko bacanA caahie| ___ AdAna-nikSepa-samiti dvArA mana-vacana-kAyA ke azubha yogoM kA nirodha honA, zubha yoga-saMvara hai tathA kisI vastu ko uThAne-rakhane meM hone vAlI hiMsA, parAI dUsare ke haka kI vastu ko corI se uThAne-rakhane se hone vAlI corI tathA dUsare ke adhikAra kI vastu ko uThAkara apane kabje meM kara lene para usa viSaya meM pUchane 1. (ka) vANuvahiM saMjamuvahiM socuvahiM aNNamappamuvahiM vaa| payadaM gahaNa-nikkhevo samidI AdANa-nikkhe vaa||14|| AdANe nikkheve paDilehiya cakkhuNA pmjjejjo| davvaM ca davvaTThANaM saMjama laddhIe so bhikkhuu||319|| -mUlArAdhanA 14, 319 (kha) dharmAvirodhinAM parAnuparodhinAM dravyANAM jJAnAdi-sAdhanAnAM grahaNe visarjane ca nirIkSya prabhRtya prvrtnmaadaanN-nikssepnnaasmitiH| (ga) ohovahovaggahiyaM bhaMDagaM duvihaM munnii| giNhaMto nikkhivaMto ya pauMjejja imaM vihiN||13|| cakkhusA paDilehittA pasajjejja jayaM jii| Aie nikkhivejjA vA duhao vi samie syaa||14|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 24/13-14; vivecana (A. pra. sa.), pR. 415 2. AdAtavyasya sthApyasya vA anAlocanaM, kimatra jantavaH santi, na santi veti duSpramArjanaM ca aadaan-nikssepnn-smityticaarH| --bhagavatI ArAdhanA (vi.) 16/62/8

Page #151
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti OM 131 OM para apane adhikAra kI batAne se lagane vAlA asatya athavA dUsare ke nizrAya ke ziSya, virakta athavA ziSyA yA viraktA ko bahakAkara, apaharaNa kara yA pralobhanAdi dekara le jAnA yA dUsarI jagaha rakhanA-rakhAnA asatya aura caurya donoM pApa haiM, ina saba pApoM se nivRtta honA yA ina pApoM kA nirodha karanA saMvara hai| nirjarA tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba sAdhaka uThAne-rakhane kA lobha rokakara samabhAva sthira ho athavA AtmA ko zuddha bhAvoM meM uThAyA yA rakhA jaaye| paMcama pariSThApanA samiti : svarUpa, vidhi aura zuddhi isake pazcAt paMcama samiti pariSThApana samiti hai| ise utsarga samiti bhI kahate haiN| isakA pUrA nAma hai-uccAra-pranavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalna pariSThApanikA smiti| isakA sAmAnyatayA artha hotA hai-uccAra yAMnI mala, prasravaNa yAnI mUtra, khela yAnI thUka yA ba~khAra = kapha, siMghANa yAnI nAka kA maila, jalla yAnI pasInA, ina yA aise hI mRta zarIra yA zarIra se sambandhita (phaTe vastra, mukta zeSa anna, kIcar3a milA pAnI, phUTe pAtra yA anya kisI upakaraNa) vastu kA samyak prakAra se vidhivat pariSThApana karanA = DAlanA pariSThApanA samiti hai| saMkSepa meM anupayogI vastu, yathA zarIra ke mala-mUtrAdi tathA anya anupayogI vastu ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhabhAlakara jIvarahita aise prAsuka sthAna meM DAlanA, jisase kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na ho, pariSThApanA samiti hai| 'AvazyakasUtra vRtti' ke anusAra-saba prakAra se vastuoM ko (paraThane yogya jIvarahita ekAnta sthaNDila bhUmi meM, jahA~ jIvAdi utpanna na hoM, vahA~ paraThanA) DAlanA, DAla dene ke bAda punaH usa vastu ko grahaNa na karanA pariSThApanikI samiti hai| 'mUlAcAra' ke anusAra-ekAnta va acitta (nirjIva) sthAna, jo dUra ho, gupta (chipA huA) ho, bila yA chedarahita ho, vizAla ho, jahA~ kisI kA virodha na ho yA nindA na ho, aise sthAna meM viSThA, mUtra Adi kSepaNa karanA (DAlanA) pariSThApanA samiti hai| sAdhaka dAvAgni se dagdha pradeza, hala se jutA huA pradeza, zmazAna bhUmi pradeza, kSArasahita bhUmi yA loga jahA~ rokeM nahIM, aise sthAna meM tathA vizAla, trasajIvoM se rahita evaM janarahita tathA harita tRNAdirahita sthAna meM bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara mala-mUtrAdi kA nikSepaNa yA visarjana kre| 'rAjavArtika'2 ke 1. paritaH sarvaprakAra: sthApanam-apunargrahaNatayA nyAsaH, tena nirvRtA prisstthaapnikii| __ -Avazyaka ziSyahitA vatti 2. (ka) tattvArthasUtra (hindI vivecana sahita) (upAdhyAya kevala muni), pR. 404-405 (kha) egate accitte dUre gUDhe vishaalmvigehe| uccArAdiccAo padiThAvaNiyA have samidI // 15 // avagadajaMtu vivitte uccArAdI visajjejjo // 321 //

Page #152
OM 132 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * anusAra-jahA~ sthAvara yA jaMgama jIvoM kA virAdhanA na ho, aise janturahita sthAna meM mala-mUtra Adi kA visarjana karanA aura mRta zarIra kA rakhanA utsarga samiti hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM isa samiti kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai-uccAra, prasravaNa, khela, siMghANa, jalla, bhukta-zeSa AhAra, upadhi yA mRtadeha athavA anya tathAvidha vastu kA samyakapa se pariSThApana karanA caahie| pariSThApana ke sambandha meM cAra vikalpa haiM-(1) jahA~ koI vyakti Ae nahIM aura dekhe nahIM (2) jahA~ vyaktiyoM kA AvAgamana na ho, parantu dekhate hoM; (3) jahA~ Ate-jAte hoM, parantu dekhate na hoM; aura (4) jahA~ vyakti Ate bhI hoM, avalokana bhI karate hoN| ina cAroM meM se samyak pariSThApana ke lie prathama vikalpa (anApAta-asaMlloka) hI upAdeya hai| sAtha hI isa samiti ke zuddha pAlana ke lie-jahA~ kisI bhI prANivarga kA ghAta na ho athavA kisI dUsare ko vahA~ paraThane se upaghAta (coTa) na pahu~ce, pariSThApanIya bhUmi sama ho, bila yA chidra vAlI na ho, thor3e kAla pahale hI vaha dagdha ho, vistIrNa ho (sa~karI na ho), (nagara yA gA~va se) dUra ho, pracchanna ho (jhAr3iyoM Adi se chipI ho), ekadama nikaTa na ho, bila Adi se rahita ho; trasa, sthAvara tathA harita tRNa, bIja Adi se rahita ho, aisI bhUmi para uccAra Adi kA vyutsarga kre| pariSThApana-zuddhi-viveka tathA aticAra 'rAjavArtika' meM kahA gayA hai-pariSThApana-zuddhi meM tatpara saMyata deza aura kAla ko samyak jAnakara nakha, roma, nAka kA maila, zukra, thUka, mala-mUtra yA (mRta) deha ke parityAga ke samaya kisI jIva kI virAdhanA yA kaSTa na ho, yaha dekhakara pravRtti pichale pRSTha kA zeSa uccAraM passavaNaM khelaM siMghANamAdiyaM davvaM / accitta bhUmidese paDilehittA visjjejjo||322|| -mUlAcAra 15, 321-322 (ga) jJAnasAraM 18/14 (gha) sthAvarANAM jaMgamAnAM ca jIvAdInaM avirodhenAMgamalanirharaNaM zarIrasya ca sthApanam utsrgsmitirvgntvyaa| -rAjavArtika 9/5/8/594/28 1. uccAraM pAsavaNaM khelaM siNghaann-jlliyN| AhAraM uvahiM dehaM, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 15 // aNAvAyamasaMloe aNAvAe ceva hoi sNloe| AvAyamasaMloe AvAe ceva sNloe||16|| aNAvAyamasaMloe prssnnuvghaaie| same ajjhusire yAvi, acirakAla kayaMmi y||17|| vicchiNNe dUramogADhe, nAsanne bilvrjite| tasa-pANa-bIyarahie, uccArAINi vosire // 18 // -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 24/15-18

Page #153
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA dvitIya sAdhana : paMca-samiti OM 133 OM karatA hai| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' ke anusAra-zarIra tathA bhUmi rajoharaNa yA picchikA se pramArjana na karake, mala-mUtra jahA~-tahA~ avivekapUrNa DAlanA tathA usa sthAna kA samyak avalokana na karanA ityAdi pariSThApanA-samiti ke aticAra (doSa) haiN| ina aSTapravacana mAtAoM se saMvara aura nirjarA kaise? vastutaH tIna guptiyoM aura pA~ca samitiyoM se bhAva-saMvara tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba jo Asrava (mithyAtvAdi paMcavidha karmAgamana dvAra) cala rahA hai yA calA hai usakA pratikramaNa kreN| ukta Asrava se sAdhaka apane svabhAva meM lauTa aae| jo vyakti apane caitanya ke anubhava ko chor3akara rAga-dveSa ke anubhava meM calA gayA hai, vaha aba rAga-dveSa ke anubhava ko chor3akara punaH caitanya ke anubhava meM A jaaeN| isake atirikta karmamukti kI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM cAra tathya pracalita haiM-saMyama, cAritra, pratikramaNa aura pratyAkhyAna; ye cAroM saMvara kI prakriyA se sambandhita haiN| indriya-saMyama, manaHsaMyama tathA cAritra ye saMvara to haiM hii| Atma-saMyama tathA svarUparamaNarUpa cAritra se nirjarA bhI sambandhita haiN| pA~coM samitiyA~ aura tInoM guptiyA~ ina cAroM se sambandhita haiM hii| . mahAvratI aura aNuvratI donoM ke lie upAdeya, pAlanIya vividha karmoM se mukti ke icchuka mahAvratI sAdhaka ke lie ye aSTapravacana mAtAe~ upAdeya haiM, vaise hI aNuvratI sadgRhastha ke lie tathA mArgAnusArI va samyagdRSTi ke lie bhI ye sabhI upAdeya haiM, unheM bhI vivekapUrvaka inakA samyak pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| pratiSThApana-zuddhiparaH saMyataH nakha-roma-siMghANaka-niSThIvana-zukroccAra-prasravaNa-zodhane deha / ra parityAge ca vidita dezakAlo jantUparodhamantareNa prytte| -rA. vA. 9/6/16/597/32

Page #154
saMvara aura nirjaza kA bhrota : zramaNadharma zuddha dharma hI isa saba duHkhoM se mukti kA ekamAtra upAya dharma jIvana kA amRta hai| vaha manuSya-jIvana meM na ho to karmoM kA nirodha yA kSaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| karmoM ke nirodha yA kSaya ke binA sukha-zAnti nahIM ho sktii| manuSya cAhatA to sukha-zAnti hai, vaha kleza, azAnti, duHkha aura pIr3A yA saMtApa kataI nahIM caahtaa| parantu na cAhane mAtra se bA~dhe hue yA Ate hue zubhAzubha karmoM ko naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| karmoM kA kSaya yA naye karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha kiye binA duHkha, azAnti, kleza, saMtApa Adi aniSTa miTa nahIM skte| Aja vizva meM kahIM AtaMkavAda kA svara bulanda hai to kahIM ugravAda, kahIM prAntavAda, kahIM rAjanaitikavAda, kahIM jAtivAda, kahIM sampradAyavAda to kahIM bhASAvAda, kaumavAda yA vargavAda kA bolabAlA hai| ye aura ina jaisI aneka samasyAe~ manuSya ke samakSa siradarda banakara khar3I haiN| ye samasyAe~ cAlU rahane para athavA ina samasyAoM ko ina vibhinna vAdoM vAle logoM dvArA cAlU rakhane para kyA manuSya kSaNabhara bhI sukha-zAnti, nizcintatA, nirbhayatA aura santuSTi yA tRpti kI sA~sa le sakatA hai ? ina samasyAoM ko rakhakara yA rahane dekara na to ina samasyAoM kA khar3A karane vAle amanacaina pA sakate haiM aura na hI ina samasyAoM se bhayabhIta aura AtaMkita loga bhI caina kI vaMzI bajA sakate haiN| taba phira manuSya mAtra kI sukha-zAnti kI icchA kaise pUrNa ho sakegI? kyA dUsaroM kI hiMsA karake, bhraSTAcAra karake, anyAya-anIti kA durAcaraNa karake yA asatya yA jhUThaphareba se, ThagI aura beImAnI se balAtkAra aura yaunAcAra se, sukha-suvidhAoM ke atyadhika sevana se yA viSayabhogoM ke adhikAdhika upabhoga se athavA vilAsitA meM pracura ramaNa se athavA dUsaroM ko lUTakara yA zoSaNa karake pracura dhana baTorane se sukha-zAnti prApta ho jAegI? anubhava kahatA hai-na to uparyukta vibhinna vAdoM ke rahane yA rakhane se sukha-zAnti prApta ho sakegI aura na hI hiMsAdi pApAcaraNa karane se koI vyakti Aja taka sukha-zAnti prApta kara sakA hai, na hI kara skegaa| taba phira kaun-sii|

Page #155
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma * 135 * aisI vastu hai athavA kauna-sA aisA jAdU, maMtra-taMtra hai, jisake apanAne se yA jisakI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karane se athavA kisI svArtha, rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi ke kAluSya se rahita ekamAtra zuddha rUpa meM jisake pAlana-AcaraNa karane se athavA kisI bhI prakAra kI sAMsArika, ihalaukika-pAralaukika kAmanA, nAmanA, prasiddhi yA prazaMsA ke binA usakI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karane se vAstavika sukha-zAnti, Ananda, mastI aura nizcintatA prApta ho sakatI hai ? ina saba kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka zabda meM uttara diyaa-'dhrm'|1 dharma hI vaha vastu hai, jo jIvana ke lie sarvotkRSTa maMgala hai| vahI padArthoM tathA indriyoM aura viSayoM se apratibaddha, akSaya evaM avyAbAdha sukha-zAnti aura Ananda prApta karAne vAlA hai| 'cANakyanItisUtra' meM spaSTa kahA hai-sukha kA mUla dharma hai| 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM bhI kSamAdi dazavidha dharma ko 'saukhyasAra' kahA hai| dharma kI vizeSatA batAte hue AgamoM meM kahA hai"vaha dharma ihaloka-paraloka meM Atma-hita ke lie hai, sukha ke lie hai, niHzreyasa (karmamuktirUpa kalyANa) ke lie hai, (AtmA meM) kSamatA (sahiSNutA) paidA karane ke lie hai, paraloka meM yA jahA~ bhI jAe, vahA~ anugAmI (pIche-pIche calane vAlA) hotA hai|" AcArya samantabhadra ne bhI isI tathya kA samarthana kiyA hai "dezayAmi samIcInaM dharma krm-nivrhnnm| saMsAraduHkhataH sattvAn yo dharatyuttame sukhe||" -dharma vaha hai, jo prANiyoM ko (pUrvokta) saMsAra ke (yA sAMsArika) duHkha se uThAkara uttama sukha (vItarAga-sukha, Ananda yA Atmika evaM avyAbAdha) ko dhAraNa karAtA hai| vahI dharma karmoM kA vinAzaka (karmanirodhaka tathA karmakSayakAraka) evaM samIcIna (samyak) hai| jo loga kahate haiM ki dharma kI-zuddha dharma kI jagat ko kyA AvazyakatA hai? unake samakSa uparyukta pratiprazna prastuta hai-kyA duniyA~ meM phailI huI arAjakatA, aMdhAdhuMdhI, ApAdhApI yA pUrvokta ekAntavAdoM kI zaraNa-grahaNatA yA bhraSTAcAra, anAcAra, anyAya-anIti kA durAcaraNa, balAtkAra Adi kI samasyA vizuddha dharma 1. "dhammo mNglmukkitttth|"-dhrm utkRSTa maMgala hai| "magaM-mukhaM lAtIti mNglm|" 2. (ka) sukhasya mUlaM dhrmH| -cANakyanItisUtra, sU. 2 (kha) so ciya dahappayAro khamAdibhAvehiM sukkhsaarehi| te puNabhaNijjamANA muNiyavvA parama bhttiie|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 393 3. (ka) se iha-paralogahiyAe suhAe nissesAe khamAe aNugAmiyattAe bhvi| (kha) ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra, zlo. 2

Page #156
OM 136 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 ke binA kadApi hala ho sakatI hai? 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM dharma kA mAhAtmya batAyA gayA hai-"bur3hApA aura mRtyu ke teja pravAha meM bahate hue jIva ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra dvIpa hai, pratiSThA (AdhAra) hai, gati aura uttama zaraNa hai|" kamalAvatI rAnI ne rAjA se kahA-"rAjan ! ekamAtra dharma hI jagat meM rakSaka (trAtA) hai, dUsarA koI bhI rakSA karane vAlA nahIM hai|" dharma hI abandhuoM kA bandhu hai| vahI saccA Atma-dhana hai, vahI zAzvata aura avinAzI hai| dharma kalpavRkSa hai, kAmadhenu hai,. ciMtAmaNi hai| dharma hI saccA mitra hai, paraloka meM bhI sAtha jAne vAlA hai|" 'vaidika upaniSad' meM kahA hai-"dharmo vizvasya jagataH prtisstthaa|"-dhrm samagra vizva kA AdhAra hai| isI se abhyudaya hotA hai| niHzreyasa bhii| dharma ne hI sAre jagat kosaMsAra ke prANiyoM ko TikAye rakhA hai| dharma na hotA to jagat meM sarvatra hiMsA, mArakATa yA dUsaroM ko mArakara, satAkara jIne kI vRtti-pravRtti hotii| Aja saMsAra kI adhikAMza janatA svAbhAvika Atma-dharma kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa hI duHkha aura saMkaTa meM hai| dhana aura sAdhanoM kI pracuratA hone para bhI vyakti becaina hai, azAnta hai, trasta hai| dharma kA AcaraNa chor3a dene ke karaNa hI saMsAra meM Adhi-bhautika, Adhi-daivika tathA AdhyAtmika duHkha bar3ha gae haiN| isIlie bhAratIya RSi-muniyoM ko kahanA par3A-"dharma se naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAne para (Ahata karane para) vaha usa vyakti kA patana = nAza kara detA hai aura dharma kI rakSA karane para vaha vyakti kI rakSA karatA hai|"2 dharma jIvana kA prANa hai, saMjIvanI bUTI hai, manuSya ko apane antima lakSya (karmoM se tathA sarvaduHkhoM se muktirUpa mokSa) taka pahu~cAne vAlA ekamAtra samyak dharma hai| 'pravacanasAra' meM dharma kA lakSaNa batAyA hai-"vastu kA svabhAva dharma hai| isakA artha hai-zuddha caitanya kA prakAza krnaa| isalie dharma se pariNata AtmA hI dharma hai|"3 1. (ka) jarAmaraNavegeNaM bujjhamANANa paanninnN| dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya, gaI srnnmuttm|| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 23, gA. 68 (kha) ekko hu dhammo naradeva ! tANaM, na vijjai annamiheha kiNci| -vahI, a. 14, gA. 40 (ga) mokSazAstra' (gujarAtI TIkA) (rAmajIbhAI dozI), a. 9, sU. 7 vivecana, pR. 195 (gha) yato'bhyudaya-niHzreyasasiddhiH sa dhrmH| -vaizeSikadarzanam 2. dharma eva hato hanti, dharmo rakSati rkssitH|| 3. (ka) vastu-svabhAvatvAd dhrmH-shddh-caitny-prkaashnmityrthH||7|| ....... tato'yamAtmA dharmeNa pariNato dharma eva bhvti||8|| -pravacanasAra tA. vR. 7-8 (kha) appA appammi rao, rAyAdisu sayaladosa prictto| saMsArataraNahedu dhammo tti jiNehiM nniddittttho||85|| mohakkhoha-vihINo pariNAmo appaNo dhmmo||83|| __-bhAvapAhuDa mU. 85, 83

Page #157
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma (r) 137 OM 'bhAvapAhuDa' meM kahA hai-rAgAdi samasta doSoM se rahita hokara AtmA kA AtmA meM rata honA dharma haiN| isI grantha meM Age kahA gayA hai-"moha aura kSobha (rAga-dveSa evaM azubha yogoM) se rahita AtmA ke pariNAma hI dharma haiN|" 'pravacanasAra' ke anusAra-cAritra hI (Atma) dharma hai| vaha dharma samatA (sAmya) rUpa meM nirdiSTa hai| vahI AtmA ko moha-kSobha se dUra rakha sakatI hai| dasa hI uttama dharma karmoM ke nAzaka (saMvara-nirjarArUpa) haiN| isalie Age kahe jAne vAle dasoM hI dharma cAritra ke antargata A jAte haiM tathA saMvara-nirjarArUpa haiN| vastutaH cAritra hI sAkSAddharma hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna cAritraguNa kI nirmala paryAya haiN| cAritrarUpa vRkSa kI jar3eM haiN| jar3a ke binA vRkSa panapa hI nahIM sakatA, vRkSa kA astitva bhI saMbhava nhiiN| vaise hI samyagdarzana-jJAnarUpI jar3a ke binA samyakcAritrarUpI vRkSa khar3A hI nahIM raha sakatA, panapa nahIM rktaa| ataH cAritraguNa kI ye dasa nirmala dazAe~ samyagdRSTi aura samyagjJAnI AtmA ko hI pragaTa hotI haiN| mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI ko nhiiN|2 / dharma kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? dharma kI paribhASA karane meM hamAre sAmane aneka kaThinAiyA~ upasthita hotI haiN| isa uttama dharma3 kI upekSA karake tapa karane vAle, zAstra-pAThaka, bAhya tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karane vAle, vrata-pAlaka, bhale hI Atma-saMtoSa mAna leM, parantu ve Antarika zAnti aura samatA kA sukha nahIM prApta kara sakate, jo uttama dharma ke pAlana se hI mila sakatA hai| magara isa nAstikatA ke yuga meM bahuta-se loga dharma ko bekAra kI vastu samajhate haiM, parantu jo loga dharma ko aphIma kI golI kahate haiM, ve loga bhI parivAra, samAja aura rASTra meM dharma ko naitikatA, kartavya-pAlana, dAyitva-nirvAha tathA maryAdA-pAlana ke rUpa meM eka yA dUsare prakAra se mAnate haiN| unhIM ke samarthana meM 'satyezvaragItA' meM dharma kI paribhASA dI gaI hai-"jo dhAraNa-poSaNa kare, sukhamaya kare smaaj|" vyAvahArika dRSTi se dharma kA sarala lakSaNa kiyA gayA-'AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na smaacret|'-jo apane (AtmA ke) pratikUla bAteM hoM, unheM dUsaroM ke lie na kare, yahI dharma hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra, saMgrahakhorI, IrSyA, dveSa, ghRNA, krodha, nindA Adi bAteM koI apane prati karatA hai to hameM acchI nahIM lagatIM, pratikUla lagatI haiM, to dUsaroM ko bhI pratikUla lageMgI, ataH unakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA dharma hai| isa dRSTi se dharma jagat meM 1. cArittaM khalu dhammo, dhammo so samotti nnihittttho| -pravacanasAra mU. 7 2. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' (DaoN. hukamacaMda bhArilla) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 14-15 3. 'saMyama kaba hI mile?" se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 3

Page #158
8 138 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM zAnti, suvyavasthA, samatA, santoSa Adi sthApita karatA hai| ataeva dArzanikoM ne dharma kI paribhASA kI-"Atma-zuddhi kA acUka sAdhana dharma hai|" AdhyAtmikoM ne dharma kI paribhASA kI-"jisase AtmA ke suSupta guNa-jJAna, darzana, Ananda aura zakti kA vikAsa ho|" dhArmikoM aura manovaijJAnikoM tathA yogavijJoM ne "samatA ko dharma khaa|"1 bhaya, pralobhana, svArtha aura lobha tathA Aveza ke vaza dharma kA pAlana dharma nahIM hai| yadyapi dharma AcaraNa kI vastu hai, isIlie samyakcAritra ko dharma kahA gayA hai| kyoMki samyakcAritra tabhI jIvana meM A sakatA hai, jaba usase pUrva usameM samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ho| tapa bhI tabhI samyak ho sakatA hai| samyagdarzana ke binA kSamAdi dazavidha dharma uttama nahIM mAne jA + sakate, na hI usakA jJAna yA cAritra samyak ho sakatA hai| pUrvokta dRSTi se ye saba dharma ke manamAne rUpa khaNDita ho jAte haiM, jo yaha kahate haiM-"pIpala ke cAra cakkara lagAnA dharma hai, dIvAlI para juA khelanA, mahilAoM ke lie ghUghaTa nikAlanA dharma hai| jise kucha sadAcaraNa karanA nahIM hai, unakA kahanA hai-devI-devoM ke Age bakare kI bali denA dharma hai, bhagavAna ko bhoga lagAnA dharma hai, mandira meM jAkara mUrti ke Age matthA Teka denA dharma hai, bhagavAna ke car3hAvA car3hAkara kucha mA~ga lenA dharma hai| jisake mana meM dUsare dharma, sampradAya ke prati dveSa, IrSyA yA ghRNA kI Aga laga rahI hai, ve kahate haiM-hinduoM dvArA musalamAnoM kI aura muslimoM dvArA tathAkathita kAphara kI hatyA karanA dharma haiM, raktapAta karanA dharma hai yA unase zAstrArtha karanA yA vitaNDAvAda karanA dharma hai| jinheM dhanikoM se dveSa hai, unakA kahanA hai-amuka kA dhana chIna lenA dharma hai athavA tathAkathita zUdra ko aspRzya mAnanA dharma hai| isa prakAra svArthI logoM ne dharma ko andha-vizvAsa aura hiMsA, krUratA, sAmpradAyikatA aura amAnavIyatA kI paridhi meM baMda karake usake asalI prayojana ko najaraaMdAja kara diyaa| ataH ye saba paribhASAe~ vItarAgatA aura samyagdarzana se rahita hone se dharma nahIM haiN| "ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka hiMsAdi samarthaka UTapaTAMga vidhAna dharma ke nAma para kiye gae haiN|"2 1. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 82 (kha) 'satyezvaragItA' (svAmI satyabhakta) se bhAva grahaNa (ga) 'mahAbhArata' (vedavyAsa) zAntiparva (gha) cAritraM khalu dhmmo| . -pravacanasAra mU.7 2. isake vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ke liye dekheM-caturasena zAstrI dvArA likhita 'dharma ke nAma para' pustaka

Page #159
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 8 139 * kSamAdi dazavidha dharma kauna-kauna se ? ye dazavidha uttama dharma isa prakAra haiM-(1) kSamA, (2) mArdava, (3) Arjava, (4) zauca, (5) satya, (6) saMyama, (7) tapa, (8) tyAga, (9) AkiMcanya, aura (10) brhmcry| kucha nAmoM meM kiMcit antara ke sAtha ye hI dazavidha zramaNadharma sthAnAMgasUtra meM prarUpita haiN| Azaya samAna hI hai| mAdi dazavidha dharma ko uttama kyoM kahA gayA ? ye dasa prakAra ke dharma uttama dharma kahalAne yogya tabhI hote haiM, jaba ye Atma-zuddhikAraka, pApanivAraka aura rAga-dveSAdi kaSAya-nokaSAyoM se rahita hoN| katipaya AcAryoM ne dasa hI dharmoM ke nAma ke pUrva uttama vizeSaNa lagAne kA tAtparya yaha batAyA hai ki svarUpa ke bhAna-sahita krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhayAdi kaSAya-nokaSAyoM se rahita kSamAdi hI uttama kSamAdi haiM, rAgAdirUpa nahIM, kyoMki uttama kSamA Adi dharmoM ke prakaTa hone para krodhAdi kaSAya nahIM rhte| isa kAraNa kSamA Adi dharmoM ke AcaraNa se AsravoM kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai| arthAt anAyAsa hI saMvara ho jAtA hai, sAtha hI zuddhAtmabhAva meM ramaNa hone se sakAma-nirjarA bhI ho jAtI hai| isIlie ina dasoM hI dharmoM ko dravyabhAva-saMvara aura sakAma-nirjarA ke srota kahA gayA hai|2 kSamAdi uttama dharma zrAvakavarga aura samyagdRSTivarga ke lie bhI haiM yadyapi pUrvokta dasa dharmoM kA vidhAna zramaNoM ke lie AgamoM meM yatra-tatra kiyA gayA hai, kintu vratI aura samyagdRSTi zrAvakoM (zramaNopAsakavarga) ko bhI apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra naye karmoM kA nirodha (saMvara) aura pUrvabaddha karmoM kA kSaya (nirjarA) ke lie kSamA kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| samyagdRSTi aura samyagjJAnI gRhasthoM ke jIvana meM bhI apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra inakA pAlana anAyAsa hotA hI hai, karanA bhI caahie| vastutaH ye dazavidha dharma mithyAtva aura amuka-amuka kaSAyoM ke abhAva meM hI prakaTa hote haiM, amuka-amuka kaSAyoM kI 1. (ka) uttamaH kSamA-mArdavArjava-zauca-satya-saMyama-tapastyAgA''kiMcanya-brahmacaryANi dhrmH| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 6 (kha) khaMti-maddava-ajjava-muttI-tava-saMjame ya bodhavvaM / saccaM soaM akiMcaNaM ca, baMbhaM ca jidhmmo|| -samavAyAMga, samavAyI, navatattva, zAntasudhArasa, bhA. 1, gA. 29 2. (ka) 'mokSazAstra' (gujarAtI TIkA), a. 9, sU. 6 se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 688 (kha) 'zAntipathadarzana' (zrI jinendravarNI) se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #160
* 140 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * mandatA se nhiiN| jaise zramaNavarga ke uttama kSamAdi dharma hoMge to anantAnubandhI Adi trividha kaSAyoM ke abhAvarUpa hoMge tathA yadi ye uttama kSamAdi dharma paMcama guNasthAnavartI viratAvirata samyagjJAnI zrAvakavarga ke hoMge to anantAnubandhI Adi do kaSAyoM ke abhAvarUpa hoMge aura yadi ye hI dasa uttama dharma caturtha guNasthAnavartI avirata samyagdRSTi ke prakaTa hoMge to ekamAtra anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke abhAvarUpa hoNge| mithyAdRSTi ke ye uttama kSamAdi dharma nahIM hote| niSkarSa-avirata samyagdRSTi, vratI zrAvaka, mahAvratI sAdhu aura vItarAga meM uttama kSamA kA parimANAtmaka (quantity) bheda hai, guNAtmaka (quality) bheda nhiiN| uttama kSamA eka hI prakAra kI hai, use jIvana meM utArane ke stara to do se adhika ho sakate haiN| .. (1) uttama kSamA : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? nindA, gAlI, hAsya, anAdara, mArapITa, prahAra, zarIra kA ghAta, vaira, virodha, vivAda, kalaha Adi krodha, roSa, dveSa, Aveza Adi ke nimitta upasthita hone para athavA inake avasara nikaTa bhaviSya meM Ate dekha athavA pUrva vaira-virodha Adi kA smaraNa karake yA akAraNa hI krodhAdi ke prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI tathA pratikAra karane kA sAmarthya hone para bhI pratikriyA na karanA, bhAvoM meM malinatA na Ane denA, apane sva-bhAva meM sthita rahanA uttama kSamA hai| nizcaya se-kSamA svabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se paryAya meM krodharUpa vikAra kI utpatti na honA hI uttama kSamA hai| parantu vyavahAra se krodhAdi ke nimitta milane para bhI uttejita na honA, vacana-kAyA se hI nahIM, mana se bhI pratikriyA-pravRtti na hone denA uttama kSamA hai|2 kSamA kyA hai, kaise aura kaba ho sakatI hai ? "khAmemi savve jIvA, savve jIvA khamaMta me| mittI me savvabhUesu, vera majjha na kennii|" -maiM saba jIvoM ko kSamA karatA hU~, ve saba jIva mujhe kSamA kreN| merA saba prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva hai, kisI ke sAtha bhI merA vaira nahIM hai; isa prakAra ke 1. (ka) 'zAntipathadarzana' (zrI jinendravarNI) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 402 (kha) dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' (DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 15-16, 29 2. (ka) 'mokSazAstra' (gujarAtI TIkA),a. 9, sU. 6 se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 687 (kha) 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 24 (ga) satyapi sAmarthye'pakArasahanaM kssmaa|

Page #161
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma (r) 141 * prazama sukha, zAnti aura samatA ke Atma-pariNAma kA nAma hai-kssmaa| krodha, roSa, Aveza, jhallAhaTa, kSobha, cir3acir3Apana, dveSa, vaira, IrSyA Adi aisI Aga hai, jisase sAdhaka Atma-svabhAva ko bhUlakara, upAdAna ko vismRta kara nimitta para barasa par3atA hai, kSamA ke uttama avasara ko cUka jAtA hai| paM. ToDaramala jI kA kathana hai-ajJAna ke kAraNa jaba taka hameM para-padArtha iSTa-aniSTa pratibhAsita hote raheMge, taba taka krodha Adi kI utpatti eka yA dUsare rUpa meM hotI rhegii| kintu jaba tattvAbhyAsa ke bala se para-padArthoM meM se iSTa-aniSTa buddhi samApta hogI, taba svabhAvataH krodhAdi kI utpatti nahIM hogii| krodha kA kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI zAnti rakhe, tabhI uttama kSamA prakaTa huI smjho| mithyAdRSTi meM anantAnubandhI krodha, samyagdRSTi Adi meM kyoM nahIM ? mithyAdRSTi ke anantAnubandhI krodha 'para' meM kartRtva buddhi ke kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| jaba koI para-padArtha usakI icchA ke anukUla pariNamita nahIM hotA, taba vaha usa para krodhita ho uThatA hai| para-padArtha ananta haiN| 'para' ke prati pUrvokta abhiprAya ke kAraNa ananta para-padArtha usake krodha ke pAtra bana jAte haiM, isI kA nAma haianantAnubandhI krodha, kyoMki mithyAdRSTi ne ananta para-padArthoM se anubandha kiyA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki samyagdRSTi, aNuvratI yA mahAvratI ko cAritramoha ke udayavaza kadAcit krodhAdi A jAe, phira bhI vaha para meM kartRtva buddhi nahIM rakhatA, nimitta ko nahIM kosatA; anukUla-pratikUla, abhISTa-aniSTa, acche-bure, sukha-duHkha kA kartA dUsaroM ko nahIM mAnatA, apane sukha-duHkha yA anya sabhI paristhitiyoM ke lie uttaradAyI yA upAdAna svayaM ko mAnatA hai, isa kAraNa pUrva saMskAravaza kabhI krodha A bhI jAe, to vaha azubha karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hogaa| uttama kSamA kI sAta kasauTiyA~ uttama kSamA kaba aura kaise hotI hai, kaba aura kaise nahIM? isa sambandha meM kavivara dyAnatarAya jI ne eka padya ke dvArA 7 kasauTiyA~ batAI haiN| prastuta hai vaha padya 1. (ka) 'AvazyakasUtra, pratikramaNa Avazyaka' meM kSamApanA pATha (kha) 'zAntipathadarzana' (jinedravarNI) se bhAva grahaNa, a. 31, pR. 401 (ga) 'mokSamArga-prakAzaka' (paM. ToDaramala jI) se bhAva grahaNa (gha) 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 3' se bhAva grahaNa, bola 661, pR. 233 2. kavivara dyAnatarAya jI kA yaha padya 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' (DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilna) se uddhRta, pR. 24-25

Page #162
OM 142 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * "gAlI suna mana kheda na Anau, guna ko auguna kahai bkhaanau| kare haiM bakhAno, vastu chIne, bA~dha mAra bahuvidhi krai| ghara teM nikArai, tana vidArai, vaira jo na tahA~ dhrai||" pahalI kasauTI-gAlI (apazabda, nindA, badanAmI Adi) sunakara bhI tana-vacana ko vikRta na kare itanA hI nahIM, mana meM jarA bhI kheda (kSobha, roSa, malinatA) na laave| yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA hai ki adhikArI yA mAlika kI DA~Ta-phaTakAra sunakara naukarI cale jAne ke bhaya se cupa rahanA, krodha na karanA para mana meM kheda khinna honA kSamA nahIM hai| usake mana meM to gussA bharA hai athavA badalA lene kI zakti kA abhAva hone se cuppI sAdha lenA, para mana hI mana isa prakAra bar3abar3AnA'zakti hotI to majA cakhA detA, acchA, aba na sahI, phira dekha lU~gA ise', yaha bhI kSamA nahIM hai| antara meM kaTu dveSa kI jvAlA jala rahI hai, bAhara se mIThA bolate hue kahanA-'jA, tujhe mApha karatA hU~', yaha bhI kSamA nahIM hai athavA pratidvandvI ko pahale khUba mAra-pITakara yA DA~Ta-phaTakArakara apanA gussA utAra lene ke bAda kahanA'jA, tujhe mApha kiyA, phira aisA na karanA', yaha bhI kahane bhara kI kSamA hai, dveSa se bharA kSamA kA nATaka hai| jahA~ antaraMga meM apakAra karane vAle ke prati mana meM bhI dveSa na ho, vahA~ samyagdRSTi vyakti ke kSamA ho sakatI hai| kaI vyakti kahA karate haiMvaise to merA svabhAva zAnta hai, para mujhe koI cher3e to phira rahA nahIM jAtA, yaha kSamA nahIM hai| ___ dUsarI kasauTI-kaI loga kahate haiM-dene do ise gAliyA~, hamArA kyA bigar3atA hai, sahana kara leMge, para jaba hamAre meM koI avaguNa nahIM hai, saba kAma ThIka se ImAnadArIpUrvaka karate haiM, phira bhI yaha hamAre guNa ko avaguNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa karatA hai, vaha bhI bharI sabhA meM yA cAra AdamiyoM ke bIca meM, taba kaise sahana kara leM? parantu yaha to krodha kA krodha hI hai, kSamA nahIM hai| tIsarI kasauTI-mAna lo, kisI ko taba bhI krodha na Ae, parantu jaba usakI koI vastu chInane lage, adhikAra har3apane lage, taba yadi mana meM bhI tAva A jAtA hai, to samajha lo, kSamA meM kamI hai| ____ cauthI kasauTI mAna lo, koI vastu yA adhikAra chInane para bhI krodha na Ae, parantu koI use bA~dhakara mArapITa kare yA rassoM se jakar3akara usake sAmane usake kisI priya vyakti ko pITane lage yA aneka prakAra se use satAe, pIr3A de to vaha jhallAe binA nahIM rahatA, bAhara se nahIM to mana hI mana bar3abar3AtA hai| vaha bhI kSamA nahIM hai| 1. 'zAntipathadarzana' meM uttama kSamA ke vizleSaNa se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 31

Page #163
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma (r) 143 2 pA~cavIM kasauTI-mAna lo, itane para bhI mana meM gussA na kare, kintu jaba use amAnuSika yAtanAeM dene lage, vividha prakAra se pIr3A dene lage, taba bhI krodha na Ae aura mana se kahe ki ApameM jitanI sAmarthya ho, kasara nikAla lo, yaha uttama kSamA kA eka prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai| chaThavIM kasauTI-koI duSTa kisI ko usake ghara meM Akara nAnA prakAra se satAkara, pIr3A dekara calA jAe, usa samaya to cupacApa saha liyA aura ghara meM rahakara upacAra kara liyA, marahama-paTTI kara lI, parantu koI use ghara se hI nikAla de, taba bhI A~khoM meM jarA-sI roSa kI kSINa rekhA bhI na Ae, to samajhA jA sakatA hai, yaha kSamA hai| sAtavIM kasauTI-ghara se nikAla dene para bhI vaha socatA hai, zarIra sazakta aura svastha hai to kahIM para bhI mehanata-majadUrI karake jIvana-nirvAha kara leNge| parantu zarIra para bhI prahAra karake usake kATa de, naSTa kara de yA naSTa karane lage, taba bhI krodha na Ae, to samajhA jA sakatA hai, uttama kSamA hai| parantu usa samaya mana meM gA~Tha bA~dha lI, usake prati vaira bA~dha liyA to samajha lo, vaha uttama kSamA nahIM hai| sudarzana seTha para abhayA rAnI dvArA jhUThA doSAropaNa lagAyA gayA, usakI logoM meM bhartsanA kI gaI, Akroza bar3hA, use rAjA dvArA zUlI kI sajA dI gaI, taba bhI usake mana meM abhayA rAnI, janatA yA rAjA ke prati mana meM bhI roSa, dveSa kA bhAva paidA nahIM huA, yaha uttama kSamA kI parIkSA meM saphalatA hai| kSamA se apAra Atmika lAbha aura krodha se apAra kSati vastutaH dekhA jAe to kSamA aMdara se utpanna hotI hai, vaha AtmA kA sva-bhAva hai| krodha bAhara se AtA hai, vaha karma kA sva-bhAva hai| samyagdRSTipUrvaka kSamA ke AcaraNa se AtmA kI, Atma-guNoM kI, Atma-svabhAva kI koI hAni yA kSati nahIM hotI, balki saMvara aura sakAma-nirjarA hotI hai-pUrvabaddha azubha karma ke udaya meM Ane para samabhAva se, zAnti se, nirAkulatA se bhoga lene para aura hotI hai aatmshuddhi| ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi jina karmoM ko karor3oM bhavoM meM naSTa nahIM kara pAtA, jJAnI aura samyagdRSTi kSamA dhuraMdhara AtmA unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake eka zvAsocchvAsa mAtra samaya meM kSaya kara DAlate haiN| isake viparIta krodha se apAra kSati hotI hai, AtmA kI azubha karmabandha, vaira paramparA, paraspara saMkleza, kalaha, bhaya, mAnasika tanAva aura duHsAdhya mAnasika roga Adi se mahAn kSati kA kAraNa krodha hI hai| kSamAzIla vyakti nirbhaya, nizcinta hotA hai| use zarIra taka ke naSTa 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' (DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 24-26

Page #164
*. 144 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * hone kI koI cintA nahIM hotii| isake viparIta krodhI kA hRdaya sadaiva bhaya se kA~patA rahatA hai, use sadaiva dUsare ke dvArA prahAra hone kA Dara rahatA hai| kSamAzIla vyakti ke sabhI mitra bana sakate haiM, use sabhI apanA mAnakara cAhate haiM, parantu krodhI vyakti ko koI nahIM cAhatA, usake purAne mitra bhI usase kinArAkasI kara jAte haiN| kSamArUpa kavaca jisane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyA, usa para krodha ke yA krodhI vyaktiyoM ke sabhI prahAra nirarthaka ho jAte haiN| uttama kSamAzIla meM bAhya nimittoM kI pratikUlatA Ane para bhI AtmA ke Azraya se utpanna zAnti banI rahatI hai| kAyaratA aura kSamA meM bahuta antara hai kAyaratA, bujadilI aura kSamA meM AkAza-pAtAla kA antara hai| kSamAvAn ko koI bhI saMkaTa hilA nahIM sakatA, vaha saMkaTa ke samaya dhIra, gambhIra aura zAnta hokara Atma-svabhAva kA cintana karatA hai, jabaki kAyara aura bujadila saMkaTa Ate hI ghabarA jAtA hai, usake citta meM caMcalatA, udvignatA aura bhIti paidA ho jAtI hai, hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAtI hai aura kabhI-kabhI bujadila kI hRdayagati bhI avaruddha ho jAtI hai| kSamAvAn meM saMkaTa, vipatti aura mRtyu bhaya upasthita hone para bhI dhairya, gAmbhIrya aura nizcalatA banI rahatI hai| kSamA kA tattvajJa rAjagRha nivAsI sudarzana zramaNopAsaka arjunamAlI ke bhaMyakara mRtyu bhaya ke AtaMka hone para bhI nirbhaya, nizcala, anudvigna hokara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzanArtha jA rahA thaa| arjunamAlI kI bhayAvanI sUrata aura mudgara ke prahAra se sudarzana ko cUra-cUra kara dene kI mudrA dekhakara bhI vaha zAnta aura kSamAniSTha rhaa| phalataH arjunamAlI bhI prahAra na kara sakA, yakSa bhI usake zarIra se nikalakara palAyana kara gyaa| uttama kSamA meM mahAn zakti hai, jo kAyaratA meM nahIM hotii| uttama kSamA kisameM pragaTa ho sakatI hai, kisameM nahIM ? uttama kSamA kA nirNaya hama vyakti kI bAhya pravRttiyoM ke AdhAra para nahIM de skte| yadyapi uttama kSamA eka hI prakAra kI hai, use jIvana meM utArane ke stara meM antara ho sakatA hai| anantAnubandhI krodha ke abhAva se avirata samyagdRSTi meM uttama kSamA prakaTa hotI hai tathA aNuvratI aura mahAvratI meM kramaza: apratyAkhyAnI evaM pratyAkhyAnI krodha kA abhAva hone se uttama kSamA pallavita-puSpita hotI hai evaM AThaveM guNasthAna se Upara ke sabhI guNasthAnoM meM saMjvalana krodha kA abhAva 1. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' (AcArya devendra muni zAstrI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 624 2. (ka) vahI, pR. 624 . (kha) dekheM-antakRddazAMgasUtra meM 'moggarapANi prakaraNa' meM sudarzana zramaNopAsaka kA vRttAnta

Page #165
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma OM 145 OM uttama kSamA ko pUrNatA pradAna karatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jise Atma-guNoM ke, Atma-svabhAva ke, AtmAnanda ke, Atma-zakti ke evaM Atma-zuddhi ke zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsana meM ruci hai, jijJAsA hai, niSThA hai, unhIM AtmAnubhavI samyagdRSTi AtmArthI jJAnI vyakti meM uttama kSamA pragaTa hotI haiN| jinameM uparyukta ruci bilakula nahIM, AtmacarcA karanA-kahanA-sunanA pasaMda hI nahIM, ve anantAnuvandhI krodha (AtmA ke prati ananta krodha) se grasta haiN| unameM uttama kSamA kaise pragaTa ho sakatI hai? zramaNavarga ko uttama kSamA ke lie kaise udbodhana karanA cAhie ? zramaNa-zramaNI kI uttama kSamA ucca starIya hotI hai| usako koI gAlI detA hai. apazabda kahatA hai, asabhya, luccA yA guMDA kahatA hai, use koI tejodveSa se prerita hokara badanAma, kalaMkita aura apamAnita karatA hai, kaThora zabdoM se usa para Akroza pragaTa karatA hai, use dhamakAtA hai, akAraNa hI sAmpradAyika dveSavaza usakI nindA karatA hai, usa samaya uttama kSamAzIla sAdhu apanI antarAtmA meM DubakI lagAkara Atma-sambodhana karatA hai-are Atmana ! kyA tU ina zabdoM ko sunane mAtra se ghabarA gayA? apane kSamA svabhAva ko kyoM bhUla gayA? tere andara vyAkulatA, ahaMtva sarpa kI phuphakAra, udvignatA, vihvalatA aura mana meM vicalatA kyoM hone lagI? ina do-cAra zabdoM ke sunane mAtra se tU apanI zAnti ko apane hAtha se kyoM luTA rahA hai ? kyA isI bUte para tU karma zatruoM se yuddha karane nikalA hai ? ina zabdoM ne tere zarIra para to koI ghAva nahIM kiyA, pIr3A bhI nahIM dI, na koI AghAta (prahAra) kiyA hai, tere tana pr| yaha AtmA to acchedya, abhedya, adAhya, azoSya hai, ise ghAyala karane kI tAkata zabdoM meM kahA~ hai ? tU yadi apanI viveka buddhi, apane hita aura kalyANa kI mAnasikatA ko khaNDita-vicalita na hone de, to koI bhI zabda, vacana yA vAkya terA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sktaa| nindA-prazaMsA, mAna-apamAna meM sama rahane ke lie hI to tane sAmAyika cAritra liyA hai, phira tu kucha zabdoM ko sunakara samabhAva se vicalita hokara kyoM apanA sAmAyika cAritra bhaMga karane para tulA hai ? yadi sacamuca tere meM koI doSa hai yA kamI hai tava to yaha jhUTha na bolakara tumheM sAvadhAna kara rahA hai, niSkAraNa bandhu banakara tega doSArUpa roga miTAne kI bhAvanA kara rahA hai athavA doSa nahIM hai to bhaviSya meM tere andara amuka-amuka doSa na paidA ho jAe~, isa bhAvanA ko lekara tumheM pAnI Ane se pahale pAla bA~dhane ko kaha rahA hai, yaha acchA hI hai| aisA samajhakara svayaM ko zAnta rakhanA uttama kSamA hai zramaNavarga kii| 1. dharma ke dasa lakSaNa" se bhAjapA /2"

Page #166
OM 146 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * __yadi koI vyakti tere zarIra ko pITane lage, thappar3a-mukke mArane lage yA lAThI Adi se prahAra karane lage, to bhI tU cintana kara-are cetana ! tU apanI sarvazaktiyoM ko pUrNatayA gupta apane jJAnadurga meM baiThA hai, kyA tujhe (AtmA ko) koI thappar3a-mukke lage haiM ? usa para koI prahAra huA hai ? kyA kahIM terI jJAnamayI AtmA ko coTa yA vAdhA, pIr3A pahu~cI hai inase? AtmA jJAnamaya hai, jJAna ko pIr3A, coTa hone kA kyA kAma? phira tU viveka khokara zarIra kI coTa yA pIr3A ko apanI coTa yA pIr3A kyoM samajha baiThA hai ? yaha zarIra jar3a hai, yaha to krodha karatA nahIM ki mujhe coTa lagI hai| krodha utpanna karane vAlA tU svayaM (AtmA) hI hai| ye becAre prANI tujhe krodha kaise utpanna karA sakate haiM, tU svayaM krodha na kare to? phira yadi zarIra ko kucha bAdhA pahu~cI hai to tere hI pUrvabaddha karmodaya se pahuMcI hai, isa coTa se zarIra kA vinAza to nahIM huaa| tere dvArA kiye hue karma kA phala kisI bhI nimitta se mile, use zAnti se sahakara nirjarA (karmoM kA kSaya) kara ! terA saMyama to isa coTa se bAdhita nahIM huA, tU apane jJAnAdi mArga para cala ! isa prakAra ke manana-cintana se krodha para, usake uThane se pahale hI breka lagA detA hai, vaha zramaNa uttama kSamA arjita kara letA hai| kadAcit koI prANa hI lene ko udyata ho jAye, baMdUka tAne sAmane khar3A ho, andhakUpa meM dhakelane ko taiyAra ho, garmAgarma tela ke kar3Aha meM DAlane ko, kolhU meM pIlane ko, kuttoM se nucavAne yA karavata se cIrane ko udyata ho, usa samaya uttama kSamAzIla zramaNavarga AtmA ko isa prakAra udbodhana kare-are Atman ! kyA mRtyu Ane kI sambhAvanA se tU bhayabhIta aura udvigna ho gayA ? mRtyu to eka dina AyegI hI, jaba taka karma haiM, taba taka janma-maraNa kA cakra calatA rhegaa| parantu janma-mRtyu to zarIra kA svabhAva hai, AtmA kA svabhAva to amaratva, avinAzI, nitya hai| phira mRtyu ke samaya binA ghabarAye yadi tU paramAtma-smaraNa, Atma-cintana, bhedavijJAna, kAyotsarga Adi karatA huA samAdhipUrvaka zAnti se mRtyu kA varaNa karatA hai to tere pUrvabaddha asaMkhya-asaMkhya karmoM kI nirjarA anAyAsa hI ho jaayegii| phira mRtyu to terI upakAriNI hai, yadi zubha yA zuddha pariNAma dhArAvaza terI mRtyu hogI to tujhe nayA acchA zarIra, acche saMyoga mileNge| ataH mRtyu kA Dara kyA hogA? phira zarIra kI mRtyu terI (AtmA kI) mRtyu kaise ho sakatI hai? yadi mRtyu se hI DaratA hai to kSaNa-kSaNa meM para-bhAvoM meM ramaNa karane se, rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya karane se terA bhAvamaraNa ho rahA hai, tere sva-bhAvoM kI hatyA ho rahI hai, Atma-hanana se kyoM nahIM DaratA? ye becAre zastrAstroM se tere zarIra ko naSTa karane vAle tere ghAtaka kaise ho sakate haiM ? 1. 'zAntipathadarzana ke adhyAya 31 'uttama kSamA ke prakaraNa' se bhAva grahaNa. pR. 412-413

Page #167
saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 147 tU to svayaM avinazvara jJAna - darzana - Ananda-zakti kA pu~ja hai| ye tere ghAtaka nahIM, tU hI inake pratiM roSa, dveSa, ghRNA, vairabhAva karake apane ina Atma-guNoM kA ghAta svayaM hI kara rahA hai| ye becAre tujhe roSa - dveSAdi utpanna nahIM karAte, na karA sakate haiM, roSa-dveSAdi karane vAlA to tU svayaM hI hai / ye becAre ajJAnI svayaM nahIM jAnate ki ve kyA kara rahe haiM ? ina para roSa -dveSa kaisA ? ye bAlajIva haiM, inakI ajJAnajanita ceSTAoM para roSa-dveSa kaisA ? yadi inheM aisA kArya karane se prasannatA hotI hai, to isameM terI kyA hAni hai ? loga to atyanta kaSTa sahakara dUsaroM kI sevA karake, paropakArI banakara dUsaroM ko svastha evaM prasanna karane kA prayatna karate haiM, ye to binA kucha kiye sahaja hI isa zarIra ke sAtha khela khelakara prasanna ho rahe haiM to isase acchI bAta kyA hai ? terA sarvasva to kSamA hai / tujhe kSamA kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa honA hai| usa kSamA kA apaharaNa karane meM ye samartha nahIM, phira bhI ye prasanna hote haiM to hone deN| kyA tU inheM apanA zatru mAnatA hai ? isa duniyA~ meM aba kyA koI terA zatru raha gayA hai, jabaki tU 'mittI me savva bhUesu, veraM majjha na keNai' kA pATha roja daivasika-rAtrika pratikramaNa ke samaya doharAtA hai ? mAna lo, tumheM koI duHsAdhya roga ho jAya aura koI aparicita vyakti tumheM hvIla ceyara meM biThAkara haoNspiTala le jAye aura DaoNkTara se kahe ki merA sarvasva le lIjiye, para inheM svastha kara dIjiye, to batA usa vyakti se tumheM dveSa hogA yA usake prati tumheM kRtajJatA hogI ? dveSa to hargija nahIM hogaa| isI prakAra tU kaSAyoM se pIr3ita eka rogI hai| yaha dayAlu jIva niHsvArthasevI DaoNkTara ke samAna, apane samasta puNya luTAkara, tumheM utpIr3ita karake kaSAyarUpI mavAda ko oNparezana karake nikAlanA cAhatA hai, tumheM usa samaya kSamAbhAvarUpI enisthiyA su~ghAkara, isa prakAra yaha tumheM kaSAyajanita karmarUpI roga se mukti dilAne AyA hai, terA saba bhAra apane sira para lekara / bhalA, aisA upakArI jIva tumhAre dveSa-roSa kA pAtra hogA yA karuNA athavA kRtajJatA kA ? kSamAmUrti - gajasukumAla muni ne somala brAhmaNa ke dvArA apane mastaka para dhadhakate aMgAre rakhakara prANAnta kaSTa diye jAne para bhI kyA use zatru mAnA thA ? nahIM, unhoMne use pUrvabaddha samasta karmoM se zIghra chuTakArA dilAne meM parama sahAyaka mAnA thaa| zarIra ke prati unheM jarA bhI moha nahIM thA / kadAcit kisI zramaNa yA tapasvI muni ke pAsa koI labdhi hai, jisase pratikUla calane vAle ko hAni pahu~cAI jA sakatI hai ? parantu kSamAzramaNa maharSi aisA kadApi nahIM krte| harikezabala muni ko yAjJika brAhmaNoM ne kitanA kaSTa diyA thA, kitanA gAlIgalauja aura tiraskAra kiyA thA, phira bhI unhoMne apanI labdhi yA kaSAyoM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA, mana se bhI koI pratikriyA vyakta nahIM kii| isI prakAra hai

Page #168
148 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 kSamAzramaNa ! tumhArI bAta bhI koI priyajana na mAneM, tumhAre anukUla na baneM to usase tumheM unake prati kisI prakAra kA saMtApa, ropa yA dveSa nahIM honA cAhie ? tUne kaI bAra par3hA hai ki loka meM sabhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha svatantra haiM / tU bhI svatantra hai, ve bhI svatantra haiN| dUsaroM ko usakI icchA ke pratikUla adhIna karanA terI sAmarthya se bAhara hai| terA una para kyA adhikAra hai ? yadi koI sunanA cAhe to unake kalyANArtha koI hita kI bAta batA de / usake bAda ve mAneM, na mAneM unakI icchA hai| terA karttavya pUrNa huA / loka meM ananta jIvarAzi bharI par3I haiM, kisa-kisako apanI AjJA meM calAyegA ? apane para terA pUrNa adhikAra hai, anukUla pariNamAnA hai to tU svayaM ko apane anukUla pariNamA / dUsaroM ke prati tere krodhAdi ke pariNAmoM ko roka / yahI uttama kSamA kI surakSA hogii| yahI apane (AtmA ke) kSamA-svabhAva meM prajJA ko sthita karanA hai| 'bRhatkalpa' evaM 'kalpasUtra' meM batAyA hai ki "yadi kisI zramaNa yA zramaNI kA kisI dUsare zramaNa yA zrAvaka ke sAtha kalaha ho jAye to jaba taka paraspara kSamA na mA~ga le, taba taka AhAra- pAnI lene gRhastha ke gharoM meM na jAye / zauca ke lie jAnA yA svAdhyAya karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai / "2 kitanI kaThora AjJA hai ! prathama kSamApanA . bAda meM anya dainika kArya ! isI prakAra pratyeka zramaNa evaM zramaNopAsakavarga ke lie bhI aisA vidhAna hai ki aparAdha yA doSa cAhe choTe kA ho, parantu agara kisI bAta para kaTu vacana, cubhate vacana kahe, likhe gaye haiM, kalaha-kleza huA hai to choTA kSamA mA~gane Aye yA na Aye, jo uttama kSamA kI ArAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai, use svayaM calakara choTe ke pAsa jAkara antaHkaraNa se kSamAyAcanA kara lenI caahie| vaha usakI kSamA ko svIkAre yA na svIkAre, use Adara de yA na de, usakI bAta sune yA na sune, jisane kSamAyAcanA kara lI vaha ArAdhaka hai, nahIM kI vaha virAdhaka hai / 3 kSamA ke binA japa, tapa, kriyAkANDa, tyAga - vrata saba dehadaNDa haiM / yahA~ taka ki kSamApanA ke binA yAvajjIva anazanapUrvaka saMlekhanA saMthArA bhI ArAdhanA kA kAraNa nahIM, virAdhanA kA kAraNa hai / abhIcikumAra ne zrAvakavrata grahaNa kara liye, apane pitA udayana rAjarSi ke prati mana meM jindagIbhara vairabhAva rakhA, antima samaya taka unase kSamAyAcanA nahIM kI, balki unheM muni - avasthA meM bhI kaSTa diye| phalataH vaha virAdhaka huaa| kilviSIdeva vanA / 4 1. 'zAntipathadarzana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 408 - 410 2. 'bRhatkalpasUtra' u. 4 3. 'kalpasUtra, caturtha khaNDa' paryuSaNAkalpa meM kSamApanAkalpa, sU. 286 4. (ka) 'jaina AcAra' : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 625 (kha) 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM udAyI rAjarSi kA jIvanavRtta *

Page #169
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 8 149 8 vRddha pitA dvArA yuvaka putra se kSamAyAcanA isake viparIta ahamadAbAda ke eka vratadhArI jaina zrAvaka kI ghaTanA hai| usakI apane beTe se 17 varSoM se anavana thI, veTe se bolanA bhI vanda thaa| beTA alaga rahatA thaa| paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM zrAvaka pitA ne eka dina eka sahakArI sosAiTI meM muni jinacandravijaya jI kA kSamApanA para pravacana sunaa| usase prabhAvita hokara vicAra kiyA ki maiM vratadhArI zrAvaka huuN| roja pratikramaNa meM 'khAmemi savve jIve' bolatA hU~, kintu maiM apane putra se abhI taka vaira-virodha rakhatA hU~, yaha ArAdhakatA kA lakSaNa nhiiN| upAzraya meM virAjamAna gurudeva se maMgala pATha sunakara vaha 70 varSa kA bUr3hA zrAvaka eka baje sIdhA beTe ke yahA~ phuNcaa| vaha hiMcake para jhUla rahA thaa| pitA ko Ate dekhakara bhI uThA nhiiN| pitA ne Ate hI putra ke caraNoM meM par3akara kahA-"beTA ! mujhe kSamA kr| maiM tumase kSamA mA~gane AyA huuN| kyA tU mujhe kSamA nahIM degA?'' yaha kahate hI putraM ekadama uThA aura A~khoM meM A~sU lAkara bolA-'pitAjI, mujha para yaha pApa mata cddh'aaiye| maiM Apase kSamA mA~gatA huuN| aparAdha merA hai| Apa kSamA diijie|'' donoM meM paraspara kSamA kA AdAna-pradAna hone se mana kA sArA maila dhula gyaa| yaha thA pitA kI uttama kSamA kA prabhAva ! vaha ArAdhaka ho gyaa| . vratabaddha kSatriya gaNAdhipa ceTaka kI kSamA uttama kSamAdhArI samyagdRSTi ho, vratadhArI zrAvaka donoM ko apanI-apanI bhUmikA meM uttama kSamA kA pAlana karanA caahie| kisI ke sAtha vaira-virodha ho jAye, koI usako kSati pahu~cAye, usakA pratikAra karate samaya bhI vaha usa pratidvandvI ke prati vairabhAva, dveSabhAva to na rakhe, itanA kama se kama avazya kre| ceDA mahArAjA vratadhArI zrAvaka the| unheM zaraNAgata kI rakSA ke lie atyAcArI, anyAyI aura yuddha karane Aye apane dauhitra koNika ke khilApha lar3anA pdd'aa| nyAya-nIti kI rakSA ke lie yaha yuddha thaa| phira bhI unhoMne pratipakSI ke prati roSa, dveSa nahIM rkhaa| yuddha se pUrva use aneka prakAra se samajhAne kA bhI unhoMne prayAsa kiyaa| jaba koNika kisI bhI mUlya para nahIM mAnA, taba unheM yuddha cher3anA pdd'aa| yaha thI vratabaddha zrAvaka kI kSamA kI siimaa|2 1. 'kSamApanA' (pravaktA jinacandravijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa 2. dekheM-bhagavatIsUtra meM rathamUsalasaMgrAma kA varNana

Page #170
OM 150 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) (2) uttama mArdava : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? dharma kI janma-bhUmi : komala aura mRdu mana mArdava kA svarUpa ___ mArdava bhI kSamA ke tulya AtmA kA svabhAva hai| mArdava-svabhAva vAle AtmA ke Azraya se AtmA meM mAnakaSAya ke abhAva ke rUpa meM komalatA-mRdulatA kI paryAya pragaTa hotI hai, use mArdava kahA jAtA hai| mRdutA kA sIdhA artha komalatA hai, parantu mArdava zabda apane meM kaI artha sameTe hue hai-namratA, madarahitatA, ahaMkAravihInatA, vinayabhAvanA, anuddhatatA mRdu-pariNAma, komala-pariNAma, abhimAna virodhI pariNAma aadi| mArdava jIvana meM tabhI AtA hai, jaba jAtimada Adi ATha prakAra kA mada yA mAna (ahaMkAra) na ho| isalie 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM kahA hai-"jo manasvI puruSa kula, rUpa, jAti, buddhi, tapa, zruta, zIlAdi ke viSaya meM jarA-sA bhI garva (mada) nahIM karatA, usake mArdava dharma hotA hai|" zAstrakAroM ne mAnakaSAya kI utpatti ke ATha nimitta batAye haiM-jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, lAbha aura aishvry| inhIM ATha madoM ke kAraNa jIva meM mAna utpanna hotA hai| isalie 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' kI TIkA meM kahA gayA hai-jAti Adi (aSTavidha mada ke Aveza se hone vAle) abhimAna kA abhAva mArdava hai| nizcayadRSTi se para-padArthoM kA maiM karatA hU~, kara sakatA hU~ aisI mAnyatArUpa ahaMkArabhAva kA unmUlana karanA mArdava hai|' mArdava dharma kA adhikArI kauna ? . ___ mArdava dharma jisake jIvana meM nahIM hotA, vaha jAti, kula Adi para-padArthoM kA gulAma banakara, unake kAraNa apane Apa ko mahAn, guNI, svastha, prasanna, sukhI mAnane lagatA hai, parantu ye para-padArtha usake apane kaise hue? vaha (AtmA) to nitya, avinAzI aura sacetana hai, jabaki pudgalAdi yA kaSAyAdi para-padArtha anitya, vinAzI aura jar3a haiN| Aja taka para-padArthoM ko apanA mAnakara kula, jAti, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, dhana (aizvarya) aura lAbha Adi kI mahimA ke kAraNa ahaMkAra meM chakA huA manuSya, inake kAraNa svayaM ko mahAn mAnatA huA mAnava 1. (ka) kula-ruva-jAdi-buddhisu tava-suda-sIlesu gAravaM kiNci| jo Navi kuvvadi samaNo maddava dhasma have tss|| -bArasa aNuvekkhA 72 (kha) jAtyAdyabhimAnAbhAvomAnadosAnapekSazca dRSTakAryAnapAzrayo maardvm| -bha. A. vi. TIkA 46/154/13 (ga) 'mokSazAstra' (gujarAtI TIkA), a. 9, sU. 6 se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 687

Page #171
8 saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 8 151 : garva karatA hai| isa jhUThe garva ke kAraNa vaha apane Apa ko, apane Atma-guNoM kA mUlyAMkana karanA bhUla gayA hai| ina jhUThI kalpanAoM ke andhakAra meM apanI (AtmA kI) vAstavika mahattA, vibhUti ko bhUlakara ina para-padArthoM kA bhikhArI vana baiThA hai| para-padArthoM ke Azraya se apane bar3appana kI bhikSA mA~gane meM garva karatA hai| isa prakAra kA aSTavidha mada samyaktva kA ghAtaka to mAnA hI gayA hai, parantu kaSAya ke kAraNa cAritraguNa aura jJAnaguNa kA bhI yaha ghAta karatA hai| mAnakaSAya se rAgavaza hone se azubha karma kA bandha hotA hai|' jAtimada ke kAraNa harikezabala cANDAla kula meM utpanna hue harikezavala muni ne pUrva-janma meM sAdhu jIvana jaisA ucca jIvana pAkara bhI samatA kI ArAdhanA nahIM kI aura brAhmaNa jAti kA abhimAna kiyA, jisake kAraNa azubha karma (pApakarma) ba~dha gayA aura agale bhava meM unakA cANDAla kula meM janma huA, jahA~ susaMskAra, samyagjJAna, samyakbodhi Adi nahIM mila ske| kAlAkalUTA, beDaula, kamajora zarIra milaa| phira bhI pUrva-janmakRta puNya ke phalasvarUpa unako eka jJAnI sAdhu kA samAgama milA, jJAna milA, saMyama milaa| ataH isa janma meM unhoMne jAti Adi kA abhimAna nahIM kiyaa| uttama mArdava dharma se otaprota hokara va siddha-buddha sarvakarmamukta ho ge|2 mArdava dharma se anupama lAbha mArdava dharma kA anupama lAbha batAte hue bhagavAna ne kahA hai-"mArdava se jIva anuddhatabhAva kA prApta hotA hai| anuddhatatA se jIva mRdu-mArdavabhAva se sampanna hokara ATha madasthAnoM ko naSTa kara detA hai|3 mArdavaguNa ke kAraNa mAnava meM dravya se komalatA aura bhAva se namratA A jAtI hai, AtmA meM prasannatatA aura nijaguNalInatA A jAtI hai| - mArdava dharma aura mAnakaSAya : donoM hI virodhI mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa vyakti meM komalatA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha sarvatra svayaM ko bar3A aura dUsare ko choTA, svayaM ke jAti, kula Adi ko ucca aura dUsare ko hIna, nIca samajhane lagatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA 1. 'zAntipathadarzana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 411-412 2. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 12vA~ harikezIya adhyayana, prAthamika 3. maddavayAe aNussiyattaM jnnyi| aNussiyatteNa jIve miu-maddava saMpanne aTTha mayadANAI nitttthaavei| -uttarA. 29,49

Page #172
152 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 "no hINe, no airitte / " - koI bhI vyakti na to hIna hai aura na hI atirikta ( utkRSTa ) / hInatA - dInatA bhI mArdava nahIM hai aura ahaMtA - mamatA bhI mArdava nahIM / ? parantu mArdava dharma- pAlana ke lie vyavahAra meM karkazatA, kaThoratA, rUkSatA yA kisI kI avamAnanA nahIM ho, pratyeka vyakti ke sAtha sahAnubhUti aura namratA honI Avazyaka hai| krodha aura mAna donoM hI pApajanaka krodha aura mAna, ye donoM kaSAya dveSa aura rAga ke antargata haiN| yadi koI nindA karatA hai to krodha AtA hai aura koI prazaMsA karatA hai to mAna / zatru nindA karatA hai aura mitra prshNsaa| zatru rAI jitane durguNa ko parvata ke sadRza prastuta karatA hai, jabaki mitra avaguNa ko DhA~kakara sAmAnya guNa ko bhI bar3hA-car3hAkara prastuta karatA hai, vaha cApalUsI karatA hai / nindA pITha pIche kI jAtI hai, prazaMsA mu~ha ke sAmane / nindA kI apekSA prazaMsA adhika bhayAvaha evaM mIThA viSa hai / krodha jisa nimitta se AtA hai, vyakti usa nimitta ko naSTa karanA cAhatA hai, jabaki mAna jisa nimitta se AtA hai, use vyakti sadaiva apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA hai, tAki ahaMkAra kA poSaNa ho / ataH krodha viyoga ko aura mAna, saMyoga ko pasaMda karatA hai| mithyAdRSTi donoM hI prasaMgoM para krodha aura mAna ke pravAha meM bahakara azubha karma bA~dhatA hai, jabaki samyagdRSTi donoM hI prasaMgoM para sama rahatA hai, kSamA aura mRdutA dhAraNa karatA hai| isIlie 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM iMgita kiyA gayA hai - " tamhA paMDie No harise, No kujjhe|"- isalie paNDita sAdhaka ( prazaMsA pAkara) harSita (garvita) na ho aura na hI (nindA sunakara ) kruddha ho / sammAna aura asammAna donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM sama rahe, mRdutA rkhe| vyakti dhana yA svajana - parijana Adi kA sahaja hI parityAga kara sakatA hai, kintu mAna, bar3AI, IrSyA, pratiSThA Adi kA chor3anA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai| vyakti jaba 'para' ko 'sva' mAnakara calatA hai, taba mAna (ahaMkAra) hotA hai, kintu jaba vaha 'para' ko 'para' aura 'sva' ko 'sva' mAna letA hai, taba apane svabhAva meM, sva (Atma) guNoM meM sthita ho jAtA hai / 'para' se usakI Asakti, mamatA, ahaMtA aura merApana chUTa jAtA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki mAna kA AdhAra 'para' nahIM, 'para' ko apanA mAnanA hai / 2 1. AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 3, sU. 226 2. (ka) 'jaina AcAra: siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 626 (kha) AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 3, sU. 228 (ga) 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' (DaoN. hukamacaMda bhArilla) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 30-31

Page #173
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma - 153 8 . para-padArthoM ke saMyoga hone mAtra se ahaMkAra nahIM hotA jAti, kula, vala, rUpa, dhana, vaibhava, tapa, lAbha Adi para-padArthoM ke kevala saMyoga hone mAtra se mAna (ahaMkAra) nahIM ho jaataa| jAti, kula Adi kA saMyoga to kisI samyagdRSTi zrAvaka-zrAvikA yA sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhI hotA hai, ho sakatA hai, parantu yadi unake mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga meM ahaMtva-mamatva A jAtA hai, svayaM ko ucca yA bar3A aura dUsaroM ko usa-usa vAta ko lekara nIcA yA choTA mAnA jAtA hai, taba mAnakaSAya Akara dhara davocatA hai| hama 'mAna' kA nApa para-padArthoM (ke saMyoga mAtra) se karate haiM, yaha ThIka nhiiN| usakA nApa apanI (AtmA) se honA cAhie, kyoMki mArdava dharma aura mAnakaSAya, ye donoM hI AtmA kI kramazaH svAbhAvika aura vaibhAvika paryAya haiN| kabhI-kabhI to ina para-padArthoM kA saMyoga nahIM bhI hotA, tapa aura zrutajJAna AtmA kI sva-paryAya haiM, phira bhI inako lekara mada ho to vaha mAnakaSAya se jur3a jAtA hai, mArdava dharma ko khaNDita kara detA hai| ataH saMyoga ko saMyoga rUpa mAnane-jAnane se mAna nahIM hotA, kyoMki samyagdRSTisamyagjJAnI, cakravartI apane Apa ko cakravartI aura samyagjJAnI, AcAryAdi padAdhiSThita sAdhu apane Apa ko AcArya-upAdhyAya Adi jAnatA-mAnatA hai, kintu sAtha meM yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki "yaha saba saMyoga hai, maiM to ina sabase bhinna cidAnandaghana caitanya huuN|''1 mArdava dharma kisa-kisa bhUmikA vAle meM ? kelajJAnI bhI svayaM ko kevalajJAnI mAnate-jAnate haiM, kyA ve bhI mAnI kahe jAe~ge? kadApi nhiiN| kSAyopazamika jJAna vAle samyagdRSTi ke yadyapi anantAnubandhI mAna calA gayA hai, tathApi apratyAkhyAnAdi tIna prakAra ke mAna to vidyamAna haiN| isI prakAra aNuvratI ke pratyAkhyAnI aura saMjvalana sambaddha mAna tathA mahAvratI ke saMJcalana sambaddha mAna kI upasthiti rahegI hii| kamajorI ke kAraNa apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra ye mAna raheMge, parantu ye sthAyI nahIM haiM, ucca bhUmikA para ArUr3ha hone ke bAda ye bhI chUTa jAte haiN| kintu ina amuka-amuka mAnoM ke hote hue bhI inake sAtha * ekatva buddhi nahIM hotii| ataH inameM mArdava dharma AMzika rUpa se to maujUda hI hai| mArdava dharma-prApti ke lie vividha upAya mArdava dharma kI prApti ke lie sarvaprathama zarta hai-dehAdi para-padArthoM, apane vekAroM (vaibhAvikabhAvoM) evaM alpa-vikasita avasthAoM meM ekatva buddhi todd'naa| 1. dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' (DaoN. hukamacaMda bhArilla) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 35-36 2. vahI, pR. 41-42

Page #174
* 154 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM zarIra ke sAtha ekatva buddhi hone para hI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa Adi kA mada hotA hai| aizvaryamada aura lAbhamada bAhya padArthoM se sambandhita hai tathA tapamada aura jJAnamada AtmA kI alpa-vikasita avasthA ke Azraya se hote haiN| mArdava dharma ke prakaTIkaraNa ke liye mana, vANI aura zarIra tInoM meM mRdutA (namratA) honA Avazyaka hai| mana mRdu hogA to vaicArika kaThoratA naSTa hogii| adhyavasAyoM meM pavitratA Ane lgegii| aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM aura bahamoM se bacAva ho skegaa| mana kaThora hogA to kAryoM meM bhI krUratA pragaTa hogii| mAnasika mRdutA ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sUtra diyA"tumaMsi nAma sacceva, jaM haMtavvaM ti mnsi|"-tuu vahI hai, jise tU mana meM mArane kA vicAra karatA hai aadi| mana meM kisI ke prati bure bhAva na lAnA, kisI kI avanati meM prasanna na honA, kisI ko lUTane, pITane, gulAma banAne kA na socnaa| vANI kI mRdutA kA artha hai-vANI meM spaSTatA, komalatA, misstttaa| vANI kI mRdutA ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"jahA puNNassa katthai, tahA tucchassa ktthi|" -jaise puNyazAlI ko kaho, vaise bhagavAna ko bhI kho| vANI kI mRdutA kabhI ghAva nahIM paidA karatI, vaha ghAva para marahama-paTTI kA kAma karatI hai| kAyika kaThoratA tanAva, akar3ana aura pratikriyA va krUratA paidA karatI hai| kAyika mRdutA kA preraka sUtra diyA-"No attANaM AsAejjA, No paraM aasaaejjaa|" svayaM kI AzAtanA (pIr3A-avajJA) na karo, na hI dUsaroM kI AzAtanA, pIr3A kro| kaThoratA kaThoratA se nahIM, saralatA aura mRdutA se milatI hai|' . anantAnubandhI kaSAya vAle meM mArdava dharma nahIM / anantAnubandhI mAna kA mUla kAraNa dehAdi para-padArthoM, apane vaikArikabhAvoM aura alpa-vikasita avasthAoM ke prati ekatva buddhi hai| ekatva buddhi mithyAtva ke kAraNa hotI hai aura mithyAtva ko chuTakArA hotA hai-AtmA ke svabhAva, nijI guNoM ke darzana se| yadyapi koI mithyAtvI yA ajJAnI bhI zAstra ke AdhAra para kaha sakatA hai, dehAdi ke prati merI ekatva buddhi nahIM, para-buddhi hai, sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI kahatA jAtA hai ki krodha, mAna Adi bure haiM, heya haiM, inheM chor3a denA cAhie, parantu usake antara meM krodha, mAna Adi ke prati upAdeya buddhi banI rahatI hai, vaha antarmana se mAna, pratiSThA, sammAna, pada Adi cAhatA hai, inheM pAne ke lie lAlAyita bhI rahatA hai, inheM pAne hetu aneka prakAra se tikar3ama bhI karatA hai|2 / / 1. 'zabdoM kI vedI anubhava ke dIpa' (muni dulaharAja) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 83-84 2. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 39-40

Page #175
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 155 mArdava dharma-prApti ke lie dehAdi ke prati para- buddhi mAnakaSAyAdi ke prati heya buddhi Avazyaka ataH mArdava dharma kI prApti ke liye dehAdi ke prati para-buddhi ke sAtha-sAtha AtmA meM utpanna hone vAlI krodha, mAnAdi kaSAya vRtti ke prati antaHkaraNa se heya buddhi evaM udAsInatA bhI honI caahie| jAti, kulAdi saMyogoM ke prati ahaMtva - mamatva kA tyAga honA cAhie aura yaha bhI socanA cAhie ki ananta - ananta bAra ye saMyoga mile, para inase AtmA kA kyA hita huA ? sabhI saMyoga kSaNabhaMgura haiM, inakA viyoga avazya hotA hai / ' mAnakaSAya ke prati upAdeya buddhi ke kAraNa rAvaNa Adi narakagAmI bane thA mAna kA rAvaNa mAnakaSAya ke prati upAdeya buddhi ke kAraNa hI to naraka meM gyaa| usake mana meM sItA jI ko sasammAna vApasa karane kA vicAra bhI A gayA thA, parantu savAla - mU~cha kA / ataH mAna ko tAnakara kahA- binA yuddha kiye sItA vApasa nahIM kruuNgaa| manuSyagati meM adhikAMza kalaha, yuddha, jhagar3e mAnakaSAya ke prati upAdeya buddhi ke kAraNa hote haiN| samyagdRSTi, aNuvratI, mahAvratI sAdhuvarga meM cAritramoha ke doSa ke kAraNa mAnakaSAya kI AMzika upasthiti hone para unakI mAnAdi kaSAyoM ke prati upAdeya buddhi nahIM hotii| gozAlaka, jAmAli Adi sAdhakoM meM mAnAdi kaSAyoM ke prati upAdeya buddhi hI unake sarvaviraticAritra ko le DUbI / unameM apanI . alpa-vikasita avasthAoM ko pUrNa vikasita mAnane kI ahaMtva buddhi A gii| jAti Adi ke abhimAna ke prasaMga para namratA - mRdutA dhAraNa karanA, turaMta hI apane Apa ke viSaya meM socanA ki maiM eka dina nigoda meM thA, dhIre-dhIre vikAsa karate-karate manuSya janma prApta kiyA hai, aba prApta saMyogoM kA ahaMkAra karane se to maiM aura nIca gati meM calA jaauuNgaa| isa prakAra ahaMkAra para breka lagAne se saMvara lAbha hogA aura Atma-guNoM kA darzana karane se nirjarA kA lAbha hogA / 2 (3) uttama Arjava: dharma-svarUpa aura upAya saralatA hai siddhi kA mArga Arjava kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? kSamA aura mArdava ke samAna Arjava bhI AtmA kA svabhAva hai- "RjorbhAvaH Arjavam Rju|" arthAt sarala kA bhAva RjutA saralatA kA nAma Arjava hai| = 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 43 2. (ka) vahI, pR. 41 (kha) dekheM - bhagavatIsUtra meM gozAlaka aura jAmAli kA vRttAnta

Page #176
*. 156 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM saralabhAva yA mana-vacana-kAya ke yogoM kA vakra = kuTila na honA athavA mAyAcArarahita pariNati Arjava hai| 'bArasa aNukkhA' ke anusAra-"kuTilabhAva yA mAyAcArI pariNAmoM ko chor3akara jo zuddha hRdaya se cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai, usake niyama se Arjava nAmaka dharma hotA hai|" jahA~ mAyAkaSAya nahIM, vahIM Arjava dharma hai Arjava dharma kA virodhI mAyAkaSAya hai| mAyAkaSAya ke kAraNa AtmA meM svabhAvagata RjutA-saralatA yA sIdhApana na rahakara kuTilatA, vakratA, jaTilatA, chala, jhUTha-phareba, dambha, kapaTa, dikhAvA, dhokhebAjI, ThagI Adi utpanna ho jAte haiN| mAyAcArI socatA kucha aura hai, bolatA kucha hai aura karatA hai kucha aur| usakA vyavahAra sahaja, sarala aura zuddha nahIM hotaa| usake mana-vacana-kAyA meM ekarUpatA hI nahIM hotii| mAyAcAra se durgati evaM janma-maraNa kI vRddhi __vartamAna yuga meM sabhyatA ke nAma para bhI bahuta mAyAcArI aura dhUrtatA calatI hai| Ajakala Upara se cikanI-cupar3I bAteM kI jAtI haiM aura aMdara se usakA vinAza karane, kSati pahu~cAne yA barbAda karane kI,sAjiza calAI jAtI hai| mAyAcArI karane vAlA yaha nahIM samajhatA hai ki yaha mAyAcArI dUsaroM ke lie duHkhajanaka nahIM, apitu apane lie bhI ghora karmabandhaka aura bAra-bAra tiryaMcagati kA kAraNa banatI hai, isIlie 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"mAI pamAI puNarei gbhN|'-maayaavii aura pramAdI bAra-bAra garbha meM avatarita hotA hai| yAnI janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| 'jJAnArNava' meM mAyAkaSAya kA pariNAmAtmaka svarUpa batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"yaha mAyA kyA hai? ise isa prakAra jAniye-mAyA avidyA kI janma-bhUmi hai, apakIrti kA ghara hai, pAparUpI paMka kA bar3A bhArI gaDDhA hai, mukti-dvAra kI argalA hai, narakagRha kI pagaDaMDI hai aura zIlarUpI zAlavRkSa ke jaMgala ko jalAne vAlI agni hai| ise jJAnI puruSoM ne nikRti (zaThatA yA kuTilatA) kahA hai| bhagavAna ne kahA hai-saralatA hotI hai, vahIM Atma-zuddhi hotI hai aura zuddha AtmA meM hI dharma TikatA hai| jIvana kI pavitratA kA nAma hI saralatA hai| 1. (ka) 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 45 (kha) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 628-629 (ga) yogasyAvakratA aarjvm| __-sarvArthasiddhi 9/6/412 (gha) mottUNa kuDilabhAvaM nimmalahidameNa carati jo smnno|| ajjava dhammaM taiyo, tassa du saMbhavadi NiyameNa / / -bA. a.73 2. (ka) AcArAMga 1/3/1 (kha) jJAnArNava, sarga 19, zlo. 58-59 (ga) sohI ujjUya bhUyassa dhammo suddhassa citttthi| -uttarA., a. 3, gA. 12

Page #177
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 157 8 saralatA aura vakratA kI caubhaMgI 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM saralatA aura vakratA ko eka caubhaMgI dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai--kitane hI vyakti aMdara aura bAhara donoM ora se sarala hote haiN| kaI vyakti aMdara se to sarala hote haiM, kintu bAhara se vakra hote haiN| kitane hI vyakti aMdara se vakra kintu bAhara se sarala hote haiN| kaI vyakti andara aura bAhara donoM rUpoM meM vakra hote haiN| inameM prathama bhaMga ke vyakti uttama, dUsare bhaMga vAle bhI aMdara meM dUsare kI hita buddhi se prerita hokara bAhara se kaThoratA dikhAte haiM, vahA~ unakI kuTilatA yA vakratA nahIM, hitaiSitA chipI hotI hai| tIsare aura cauthe prakAra ke vyakti kramazaH vakra aura vakratama hote haiN| unase sva-para donoM ko koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| uttama Arjava-prApti ke lie cAra bAteM anivArya batAI haiM -kAyA kI RjutA, bhASA kI RjutA, bhAvoM kI RjutA aura trividha yogoM kI avisaMvAditA (ekruuptaa)| bhagavAna ne Arjava (saralatA) se upalabdhi ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki Arjava se jIva kAyA kI saralatA, bhAvoM kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA aura (yogoM kI) avisaMvAditA prApta kara letA hai aura avisaMvAditA-sampanna jIva hI (zuddha) dharma kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM vaha saMvara-nirjarArUpa karmakSayakAraka dharma kI ArAdhanA kara pAtA hai| 'padmanaMdi paMcaviMzatikA' meM kahA haijo vicAra hRdaya meM sthita hai, vahI vacana meM rahatA hai tathA vahI bAhara phalatA hai, arthAt zarIra se bhI tadanusAra kArya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha Arjava dharma hai| isake viparIta dUsaroM ko dhokhA denA adharma hai| ye donoM kramazaH devagati aura narakagati ke kAraNa haiN| 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' ke anusAra-"jo muni kuTila vicAra nahIM karatA, kuTila kArya nahIM karatA aura kuTila vAta nahIM karatA tathA apanA doSa nahIM chipAtA, vahI Arjava dharma kA dhAraka hotA hai| kyoMki mana-vacana-kAyA kI saralatA kA nAma Arjava dharma hai|"2 1. sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 4. u. 1, sU. 12 2. (ka) sthAnAMga. ThA. 4 (kha) ajjavayAe NaM kAujuyayaM bhAvujjuvayaM bhAsujuyayaM avisaMvAyaNaM jnnyi| avisaMvAyaNasaMpannayAe NaM jIve dhammamma ArAhae bhvi| -uttarA., a. 29, bola 48 (ga) hadi yattadvAci bahiH phalati tadevArjavaM bhvtyett| dharmo, nikRtiradharmo. dvAviha surasA-narakapathau // -paM. vi. 1/89 (gha) jo ciMtei Na vaMkaM, Na kuNadi vaMkaM, Na jaMpade vaMkaM / Na ya govadi NiyadosaM ajjavadhammo have tss| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 396

Page #178
.8 158 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM siddhoM meM tathA ekendriyAdi meM mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA kyA hai ? eka prazna hai-Arjava dharma kI jo paribhASA kI gaI hai-mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekruuptaa| parantu jinake mana-vacana-kAyA tInoM nahIM haiM, una siddha bhagavantoM meM yaha paribhASA kaise ghaTita hogI? phira jinake mana aura vANI nahIM hai, sirpha kAyA hai una pRthvIkAyAdi ekendriya Adi jIvoM meM bhI yaha paribhASA kaise ghaTita hogI? kyA unameM mAyAkaSAya ke na hone se Arjava dharma mAnanA par3egA? saiddhAntika dRSTi se aisA mAnanA galata hogaa| kyoMki zAstroM meM ekendriya se lekara asaMjJI paMcendriya taka ke sabhI jIvoM meM cAroM kaSAyeM mAnI gaI haiM, bhale hI ve vyaktarUpa se dRSTigocara na hoN| mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA to mAtra vyavahAra meM samajhAne ke liye hai| viparIta rUpa meM mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA se Arjava dharma nahIM hotA dUsarI bAta hai-mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA viparIta rUpa meM bhI ho sakatI hai| jaise kisI ke mana meM hiMsA karane kA azubha bhAva AyA, usane use vANI se bhI vyakta kara diyA aura kAyA se bhI hiMsAkRtya kara ddaalaa| kyA yaha yogatraya kI ekarUpatA unameM Arjava dharma kA prakaTIkaraNa kahalAegA? aise khoTe kAryoM meM triyoga kI ekarUpatA se Arjava dharma kathamapi abhISTa evaM zAstrasammata nahIM hai| yadi aisI ekarUpatA ko Arjava dharma kahA jAyegA to vikRta mana-vacana vAlA ardhavikSipta vyakti bhI Arjava dharma kA dhanI ho jaaegaa| yaha bhI asaMbhava hai| isalie isakI pariSkRta paribhASA samajhanI cAhie-mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA jahA~ acchAI meM ho, burAI meM kataI na ho, vahIM samyagdRSTi-sampanna kA Arjava dharma samajhanA caahie| isa ekarUpatA ke liye mana ko itanA pavitra banAe ki usameM kuTila khoTe bhAva Ae~ hI nhiiN| vAstava meM, Arjava dharma aura mAyAkaSAya ye donoM Atma-bhAva haiN| Arjava AtmA kA svabhAva-bhAva hai, jabaki mAyAkaSAya AtmA kA vibhAva-bhAva hai| isalie ina donoM kA utpatti sthAna AtmA hI hai| mana-vacana-kAyA ke mAdhyama se to mAyAcAra evaM Arjava dharma prakaTa bhara hote haiN| utpanna to AtmA meM hote haiN| vAstava meM mAyAkaSAya mana-vacana-kAyA kI virUpatA, vakratA yA kuTilatA kA nAma nahIM hai, apitu AtmA kI virUpatA, vakratA yA kuTilatA kA nAma hai| bolane aura kArya karane meM jo Arjava dharma vidyamAna hai, vaha bolane, karane kI kriyA ke kAraNa nahIM, usa samaya AtmA kI saralatA ke kAraNa hai| 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 50-51 2. vahI, pR. 54

Page #179
saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma 959 nizcayadRSTi se uttama nizcayadRSTi se-AtmA kA jaisA sva-bhAva hai, use vaisA hI jAnanA-mAnanA aura usI meM tanmaya hokara pariNata ho jAnA, arthAt AtmA ko varNAdi yA rAgAdi se bhinna jAnakara usI (zuddha AtmA) meM samA jAnA uttama Arjava hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kA samyak evaM ekarUpa pariNamana honA AtmA kI ekarUpatA hai, vahIM vItarAgI saralatA hai, uttama Arjava hai / ' vastusvarUpa ko anyathA mAnanA ananta kuTilatA hai nizcayadRSTi se AtmA kA jaisA sva-bhAva hai, vaisA na mAnakara anyathA mAnanA, jAnanA aura anyathA hI pariNamana karanA tathA cAhanA hI ananta vakratA hai| isI prakAra jo jisakA karttA-harttA-dharttA nahIM hai, use usakA karttA - harttA-dharttA mAnanA-jAnanA, cAhanA bhI ananta kuTilatA hai / duHkharUpa haiM - rAgAdi aamrv| ve duHkhoM ke kAraNa haiM, parantu unheM sukhasvarUpa evaM sukha ke kAraNa mAnanA, tadanurUpa pariNamana kara sukha cAhanA bhI vastutaH vakratA yA kuTilatA hai / vastu kA svarUpa jaisA hai, vaisA na mAnakara usase viruddha mAnanA virUpatA hai| yaha saba AtmA kI kuTilatA, vakratA, virUpatA hai, anantAnubandhI mAyAkaSAya hai / 2 cAra prakAra kI mAyA meM kisameM kitanI ? midhyAtvI meM anantAnubandhI mAyA kA abhAva nahIM hotA / AtmAnubhavI samyagdRSTi ke anantAnubandhI mAyA kA abhAva hotA hai, parantu Age kI apratyAkhyAnI Adi tIna prakAra ke mAyAkaSAya to haiN| aNuvratI meM apratyAkhyAnI mAyA kA abhAva aura Age kI dvividha mAyA kA sadbhAva hotA hai, mahAvratI meM pratyAkhyAnI mAyA kA abhAva, kintu saMjvalana kaSAya kA sadbhAva hotA hai| yathAkhyAta cAritrI ke to saMjvalana kaSAya kA bhI abhAva hotA hai / parantu apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra jina-jina meM, jitane aMzoM meM jisa-jisa mAyA kA abhAva hotA hai, utane aMzoM meM Arjava dharma hotA hai / cAritramoha ke udaya ke kAraNa 'tane aMzoM meM mAyAkaSAya kA sadbhAva bhI hotA hai / parantu usa-usa mAyAkaSAya ke prati usakI heya buddhi hotI hai, upAdeya buddhi nhiiN| apane doSoM kI sarala bhAva se AlocanA karane se vaha ArAdhaka ho sakatI haiN| 2 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 55 3. vahI, pR. 54-55 3. vahI, pR. 56

Page #180
OM 160 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM Arjava dharma kI upalabdhi ke liye kyA honA cAhie, kyA nahIM ? ____ Arjava dharma kI upalabdhi ke liye vyakti kI Antara-bAhya kriyA meM antara nahIM honA cAhie, antaraMga meM kucha aura bAhara meM kucha anya DhaMga se bolanA yA karanA vakratA hai, anekavidha loka-dikhAvI pravRttiyoM ke dvArA apane Apa ko kSamatAyogyatA viruddha dUsare se adhika dikhAne kA prayatna karanA dambhAcaraNa hai, aisA na honA hI Arjava hai| jise dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane kI dRSTi rahatI hai, vaha bar3e se bar3A dIrgha tapa karatA hai, sabhI dhArmika kriyAe~ bhI karatA hai, sambhavataH satya sAdhaka kI apekSA bhI adhika karatA hai, parantu ye saba loka-dikhAvA mAtra hone ke kAraNa inakA kucha bhI mUlya AdhyAtmika dRSTi se nahIM hai| laukika aura lokottara donoM kSetroM meM se dambha dikhAvA, mAyAmRSAvAda Adi nikala jAe~, saralatA aura samyagdRSTipUrvaka tInoM yogoM kI ekarUpatAnurUpa satpravRtti kI jAe to Arjava dharma A sakatA hai aura usase saMvara evaM nirjarA kA anAyAsa lAbha prApta ho sakatA hai| (4) uttama zauca : dharma tana-mana kI pavitratA kA sAdhaka zauca dharma kA dUsarA nAma milatA hai-mukti yAnI nirlobhtaa| mukti kA artha kiyA gayA hai-lobha para vijaya prApta karanA; paudgalita vastuoM kI prApti kI lAlasA na rkhnaa| zauca kA artha hotA hai-pvitrtaa| samyagdarzana ke sahita hone vAlI utkRSTa pavitratA zauca dharma hai| kintu isakA. phalitArtha kiyA gayA hailobhakaSAya se utkRSTa rUpa se uparata honA-nivRtta honA zauca = pavitratA hai| 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' ke anusAra-"jo sAdhakaH samabhAva aura santoSarUpI jala se tRSNA (mamatA-mUrchA) aura lobharUpI mala ke samUha ko dhotA hai tathA bhojana (bhojya padArthoM ke sevana) kI gRddhi (Asakti) se rahita hai, usake nirmala zauca dharma hotA hai|" 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' ke anusAra-"dhanAdi vastuoM meM ye mere haiM, aisI abhilASA buddhi hI sarva saMkaToM meM manuSya ko girAtI hai| isa mamatva ko hRdaya se dUra karanA hI lAghava arthAt zauca dharma hai|' 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM batAyA gayA hai"zauca dharma usa parama muni ke hotA hai, jo icchAoM kA nirodha karake vairAgyabhAvanA se yukta hokara AcaraNa karatA hai|2 1. (ka) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 630 (kha) 'zAntipathadarzana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 418 2. (ka) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 631 (kha) prakarSaprAptAllobhAnivRttiH shaucm| --sarvArthasiddhi 9/6/412

Page #181
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma (r) 161 4 lobhakaSAyavaza saba prakAra ke pApa karane meM tatpara ho jAtA hai zauca dharma kA virodhI hai-lobhkssaay| lobha ke antargata AzA, tRSNA, abhilASA, svArtha, icchA, lAlasA, AkAMkSA, spRhA, lAlaca, vAsanA, kAmanA, prasiddhi, cAha, AkAMkSA, rAga, moha, Asakti, mamatA, mUrchA, zuddhi, mahattvAkAMkSA Adi saba lobha ke hI parivAra ke haiN| lobhakaSAya se prerita hokara mAnava duniyAbhara ke tamAma pApa karane ko pravRtta ho jAtA hai| lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara vyakti zarIra kI aneka ceSTAe~ karatA hai, dUsaroM kI cApalUsI, gulAmI, adhInatA svIkAra karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa, duHkha, AphatoM aura saMkaToM ko sahana karane ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai| lobha evaM svArtha kI pUrti ke liye vaha sAmpradAyikatA, jAtIyatA, rASTrIyatA Adi ke nAma para logoM kI hatyA karane, daMgA karane-karAne, mArapITa karane, dUsaroM ko Thagane, beImAnI aura ThagI karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, lobha ke liye vaha apane aMgoM ko tor3ane-phor3ane tathA viSa Adi se mara jAne kA bhI upakrama kara letA hai| isIliye lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA hai| zauca dharma kaba prakaTa hotA hai ? jaina-siddhAnta ke anusAra sUkSma lobha dasaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| lobhakapAya kA anta samasta kaSAyoM ke anta meM hotA hai| 16 + 9 = 25 kaSAyoM meM sabase anta taka rahane vAlA kaSAya (saMjvalana kA) lobhakaSAya hI hai| isI kAraNa lobhakaSAya kA chUTanA mahAduSkara hai, isalie sabase bar3A zauca dharma hai| lobha ke pUrNataH abhAva ko zauca dharma kahA hai aura lobha ke pUrI taraha se naSTa hone se pahale anya sabhI kaSAyoM kA abhAva avazya ho jAtA hai| ataH yaha svataH siddha ho gayA ki lobha se pahale ke kaSAyoM ke abhAva hone mAtra se nahIM, kintu lobha taka sabhI kaSAyoM ke anta hone para hI zauca dharma prakaTa hotA hai| mukti (muttI) dharma kA pAlana bhI ho jAtA hai| pichale pRSTha kA zeSa(ga) sama-saMtosajaleNaM jo dhovadi tivv-lohmlpuNj| bhoyaNagiddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have vimalaM // -kArtikeyAnuprekSA mU. 396 - (gha) dravyesu mamedaM bhAvamUlo vyasanopanipAtaH sakala iti. tataH parityAgo lAghavaM / . -bhagavatI ArAdhanA vi. 46/154/14 (Ga) kaMkhAbhAva-NivittiM kiccA veggbhaavnnaajutto| jo vaTTadi paramaguNI tassa du dhammo have saucN|| -vArasa aNuvekkhA 75 1. (ka) mokSamArga prakAzaka, pR. 53 se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) jJAnArNava, sarga 19 (ga) dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 58-59

Page #182
162 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * sAmAnya pavitratA zauca dharma nahIM yadi pavitratA ko hI zauca dharma kaheM to AtmA ko apavitra karane vAle krodha, mAna aura mAyAkaSAyoM ke pUrNataH cale jAne para bhI lobha kA sarvathA anta na ho, vahA~ taka pUrNataH pavitratA (zucitA) AtmA meM prakaTa nahIM hotii| AMzika rUpa se jitanA kaSAyabhAva kama hotA hai, utanI pavitratA AtmA meM prakaTa hotI hI hai| magara pUrNa pavitratA to lobha ke sarvathA cale jAne para hI samasta kaSAyoM-nokaSAyoM ke pUrNatayA anta ho jAne para hI hotI hai aura usI pUrNa pavitratA ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI lobha ke pUrNatayA abhAva ko zauca dharma kahA gayA hai| ___ yaha pUrNa zauca dharma kI bAta hai| aMza rUpa meM jisa bhUmikA meM jitanA-jitanA lobhAntakaSAyoM kA abhAva hogA, utanA-utanA zauca dharma prakaTa hotA jaaegaa| anya kaI prakAra ke lobha : eka cintana lobha jo cAra prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai, usameM bhI lobha ke kaI prakAra ho / sakate haiN| 'rAjavArtika' meM lobha ke cAra prakAra batAye haiM-jIvanalobha, indriyalobha, Arogyalobha, upbhoglobh| AcArya amRtacandra ne 'tattvArthasUtra' meM ina cAroM prakAra ke lobhoM ke tyAga ko zauca dharma kahA hai| yoM gaharAI se dekheM to pUrvokta cAroM prakAra ke lobha paMcendriya viSayoM ke lobha meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| upabhoga aura paribhoga to indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hI hotA hai, isalie indriyoM kA viSaya hai hii| zArIrikamAnasika Arogya bhI indriya-noindriya (mana) kI viSama grahaNa-zakti se sambaddha hai| kyoMki indriya aura mana ke samudAya ke alAvA aura zarIra hai hI kyA? jIvana kA lobha bhI zarIra ke sAtha saMyoga bane rahane kI, zarIra ke surakSita rahane kI mAnasika (noindriya kI) Asakti = lAlasA ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai| viSayoM ke sAtha jaba kaSAya mila jAte haiM-rAga-dveSa jur3a jAte haiN| ve viSayoM kI lolupatA (lobha) ke kAraNa hI jur3ate haiN| paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI lolupatA ke kAraNa jIvoM kI kitanI durdazA hotI hai, isakA citraNa eka AcArya ne kiyA hai-hiraNa karNapriya zabda ke lobha meM pha~sakara, hAthI sparzendriya (kAma) ke lobha meM pha~sakara, pataMgA rUpa ke lobha meM pha~sakara, bhauMrA gandha ke lobha meM pha~sakara aura matsya rasa (svAda) ke lobha meM pha~sakara apane prANa ko ga~vA detA hai| pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya cetana aura acetana donoM ho sakate haiN| ataH ina sabhI lobhoM kA parityAga karane para hI zauca dharma prakaTa hotA hai| inake atirikta svarga kA lobha, nAmanA, kAmanA, prazaMsA, prasiddhi, kIrti Adi kA lobha, sammAna kA lobha, eka-dUsare ke sAtha sneha-sambandha, prema yA vAtsalya, rAgAdi 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 66-67

Page #183
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma OM 163 * sambandha jor3ane kA lobha, amuka icchA kI pUrti hone kA lobha, ijjata barakarAra rakhane kA lobha, amuka vastu yA vyakti kI prApti yA jIvitAkAMkSA kA lobha, mana meM amuka kAmanA yA vAsanA utpanna honA, vastu kA tyAga hone para bhI mana meM use pAne kI icchA yA svapna sa~jonA tathA puNya upArjana karane kA lobha, nAmavarI kA lobha, ye aura isa prakAra ke lobha to dhana ke lobha se kaI gunA bar3hakara khataranAka haiN| ye jIrNa cara ke samAna bar3e-bar3e prasiddha munirAjoM aura AcAryoM Adi ke raga-raga meM ghuse hue hote haiN| dharma, saMgha. dharmAtmAoM, dharma-guruoM, vItarAga paramAtmA ke prati rAga, bhale hI vaha prazasta ho, hai to lobha kA rUpa hii| dharma akaSAyabhAva-vItarAgabhAva, pUrNa samabhAva meM hai| jaba taka rAgabhAva yA kaSAyabhAva rahegA, cAhe vaha manda ho yA tIvra, zubha ho yA azubha, azubha ke prati ho cAhe zubha ke prati, vaha karmakSayAtmaka dharma nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka rAgAtmaka lobha hai, taba taka zuddha dharma (zauca Adi dharma) nahIM mAnA jaaegaa| lobha kevala rupaye-paise taka hI sImita nahIM hai, devaloka meM rupaye-paise kA pracalana nahIM hai, phira bhI vahA~ bhogopabhoga sambandhI lobha utkRSTa rUpa meM hotA hai| eka bAta nizcita hai ki ina lobhoM ke karane para bhI puNyarahita manuSya ko manovAMchita dravya nahIM milatA aura na karane para puNyavAn ko anAyAsa dhanAdi dravyoM kI prApti ho jAtI hai|2 zauca dharma ke sAdhaka ke lie vicAraNIya zauca dharma ke sAdhaka ko socanA cAhie ki sAMsArika para-padArthoM ko to ananta-ananta bAra grahaNa kiyA hai aura chor3A hai athavA chUTa gayA hai, isalie lobhajanita mahAdoSoM kA vicAra karake isa para vijaya prApta karanI caahie| tabhI saMvara-nirjarA dharma upArjita ho sakatA hai|3 -tattvArthasAra 17 1. (ka) paribhogopabhogatvaM jIvitendriya bhedtH| caturvidhamya lobhamya nivRttiH shaucmissyte|| (kha) 'tattvArtha rAjavArtika' meM prarUpita cAra prakAra ke lobha (ga) "dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 61, 65 (gha) kuraMga-mAtaMga-pataMga-bhRGgAH mInA hatAH paMcabhireva pNc| ekaH pramAdI sa kathaM na hanyate // 22. lobhe kae vi attho Na hoi pugmigya apaDibhogamya / akae. vi hadi lobhe. attho paDibhogavaMtamsa // 3. savve vi jage atthA parigahidA te aNaMtakhutto me| atthekhu ittha ko majjha vimmao gahida vi jddesu|| iha ya parattae loe dose vahue ya Avahai lobho| idi appaNo gaNittA Nijjedavvo havadi lobho|| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1436 -vahI 437-1438

Page #184
* 164 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * niSkarSa yaha hai ki kaSAya-nokaSAyoM ke maila ko hI Antarika maila samajhaka sabhI prakAra ke lobhoM kA anta kara denA hI vAstavika zucitA-pavitratA hai| yaha AtmA kI pavitratA hai| zarIra kI pavitratA AtmA kI pavitratA nahIM hotI au zarIra ko mala-malakara vAra-bAra dhone para bhI vaha gaMdA ho jAtA hai, aMdara se gaMda hai, mala-mUtra Adi se bharA huA hai| ataH vAhya snAna se zucitA nahIM A sakatI vaha antaHsnAna se hI A sakatI hai| zauca dharma kI prApti ke lie upAya isalie zauca dharma kI prApti ke liye sAdhaka ko sUkSma se sUkSma rAga ke bandhana kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| sAdhaka gRhastha dharma ko chor3akara makAna, dukAna vyApAra, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, pArivArika yA sAmAjika snehI janoM ka parityAga kara detA hai, sAMsArika bhoga-sukhoM kA bhI tyAga karatA hai, yadi vaha zramaNa-jIvana aMgIkAra karane ke bAda bhI pUrva snehiyoM, anuyAyiyoM yA dharmasaMgha ke sAthI sAdhUvarga yA zrAvakavarga ke prati athavA dharma-sthAna, upAzraya, mandira, vicaraNa kSetra, nivAsa-kSetra, saMsthA, prasiddhi, saMkhyAvRddhi, prazaMsA, pada, pratiSThA, sammAna Adi ke prati mamatvabandhana ho jAe to vaha bhI lobha hai| bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka apanI prazaMsA karane vAle, sevAbhakti karane vAloM ke snehabandhana se ba~dha jAte haiM, amuka prakAra ke AhAra-pustaka, grantha Adi ke prati Asakti bhI bandhana hai| ina saba lobhAtmaka bandhanoM meM par3a jAne ke kAraNa AtmA kI zucitA-pavitratA malina dUSita hotI jAtI hai| phira jJAna, dhyAna, svAdhyAya tathA mahAvrata kI sAdhanA, samiti-gupti kI ArAdhanA meM usakA mana nahIM lgtaa| kaI gRhastha bhakta-bhaktA bhI use aise lobhAtmaka baMdhanoM meM pha~sA lete haiM, phira vaha lokaiSaNA ke cakkara meM par3akara yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra, jyotiSa, devI-deva Adi ke sahAre apanI dukAnadArI phailAkara logoM ko AkarSita-prabhAvita karatA hai, koI sAdhaka bar3e-bar3e rAjanetAoM ko bulAkara apanI prasiddhi kI bhUkha ko santuSTa karatA hai, koI bAhya camatkAra batAkara logoM ko AkarSita karatA hai| isalie zauca dharma ke pAlana ke liye kisI bhI bhautika padArtha para, kisI bhI strI yA puruSa para tathA vastra, pAtra, pustaka yA kisI bhI grAma, nagara, dharma-sthAna Adi para Asakti, lAlasA yA moha ke bandhana se chUTanA jarUrI hai| vaha chUTegA zuddha AtmA ke guNoM se svayaM ko bhAvita karane para, tapa-saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karane pr|2 1. 'zAntipathadarzana' (jinendravarNI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 424 2. 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' (AcArya bhadraguptavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 15-18

Page #185
* saMvara aura nirjarA kA srota : zramaNadharma - 165 * svabhAva se pavitra AtmA ko Azraya lene para hI zucitA pragaTa hogI isa prakAra ke sabhI lobhoM kA saMvaraNa karane se zauca dharma ke dvArA saMvara hogA tathA vItarAgatA meM, jJAtA-draSTAbhAva meM, Atma-guNoM meM ramaNatA se nirjarA (karmakSaya) hogii| svabhAva se to sabhI AtmAe~ pavitra haiM, parantu java 'para' paryAyoM kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai, to vaha apavitra ho jAtI haiM, ataH paryAya ko pavitra rakhane kA eka mAtra upAya hai-parama pavitra 'sva' kA, Atma-svabhAva kA Azraya lenaa| 'sva' ke Azraya se hI zucitA pragaTa hotI hai| ataH 'para' kA Azraya chor3akara 'sva' kA Azraya lenA hI nizcayadRSTi se zauca dharma hai|' 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 71

Page #186
dazavidha uttama dharma uttama Atma-dharma sImAoM meM ba~dhA huA nhiiN| mAnava-jIvana meM dharma hI aisA tattva hai, jo jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra kI samasyAoM ko sulajhA sakatA hai| parivAra meM hI nahIM, vizva ke sabhI ghaTakoM meM, prANImAtra meM zAnti, surakSA aura sauhArda sthApita kara sakatA hai, bazarte ki usake zuddha aura trikAlAbAdhita satya ko yathArtha rUpa meM samajhA jAya aura tadanusAra zraddhApUrvaka usakA AcaraNa kiyA jaae| isa Atma-dharma ko kisI sampradAya, mata, pantha, jAti, deza, kAla evaM kSetra kI saMkIrNa sImAoM meM Abaddha-pratibaddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dharma sArvabhauma hai, vaha prANImAtra ke lie maMgalamaya hai, vizvakalyANakAraka hai aura prANImAtra ke yogakSema kA nirvAhaka hai| isI Atma-dharma ke sandarbha meM uttama dharma ke kSamA se lekara zauca taka cAra rUpoM kA vizada rUpa se vivecana kara Ae haiN| aba usake satya Adi zeSa chaha rUpoM ke viSaya meM prakAza ddaaleNge| (5) uttama satya : svarUpa tathA sAdhanA mArga satya hI bhagavAna hai jainAcAryoM ne satya ke sambandha meM bahuta hI gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai| 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' meM satya kA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahA hai-"taM saccaM khu bhgvN|" -vaha satya hI bhagavAna hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne satya ko vacana kI sImA meM hI Abaddha na karake mana aura kArya ke rUpa meM satyAcaraNa ko mahattva diyA thA aura kahA thA"satya hI Izvara hai|" mahAvratoM meM aura aNuoM meM use dvitIya sthAna diyA gayA hai| 1. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAvaM grahaNa, pR. 632 / / 2. praznavyAkaraNa, dUsarA saMvaradvAra

Page #187
dazavidha uttama dharma 3 167 satya kevala vANI kA viSaya nahIM jahA~ satya kI ArAdhanA - sAdhanA kI bAta calatI hai, vahA~ AcAryoM ne satya ko kevala vANI se nahIM, manazcintana aura kArya-vyavahAra se bhI jor3A hai| isalie uttama satya dharma kevala vANI kA hI viSaya nahIM, apitu vaha mana se satya socane, bhAvoM meM satyatA hone tathA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra meM, ceSTA aura kArya meM satyatA kA vyApaka viSaya hai|' satya : saMvara-nirjarA kI sAdhanA ke lie anupama satya dharma mumukSa-sAdhaka ke lie jIvana vrata hai| AkAza ke kaNa-kaNa meM vyApta kAryoM ko Ate hue rokanA aura pUrvabaddha karmoM ko samabhAva se bhogakara nirjarA ( karmakSaya) karanA, satya dharma ke mAdhyama se bakhUbI ho sakatA hai| satya ko prAyaH jainAcAryoM ne vANI taka hI sImita rakhA hai| prAyaH jainAcAryoM ne satya dharma ko vANI kI satyatA aura saMyama taka hI sImita rakhA hai| 'padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA' meM kahA hai- " muniyoM ko sadaiva sva-parahitakAraka, parimita aura amRta sadRza vacana bolanA caahie| kadAcit satya vacana bolane meM bAdhA pratIta ho to mauna rahanA cAhie / " 'sarvArthasiddhi' aura 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' ke anusAra - zrAvakoM, sajjanoM aura prazasta janoM dvArA Atma- hitakara . evaM acche vacana bolanA satya dharma hai| 'mUlAcAra' meM kahA hai- rAga, dveSa aura moha ke kAraNa asatya vacana tathA dUsaroM ko saMtoSa dene vAle aise satya vacana ko ( ahiMsAdRSTi se ) chor3anA aura zAstroM kA artha karane meM bhI apekSArahita vacana ko chor3anA satya mahAvrata hai| hAsya, bhaya, krodha yA lobha se mana-vacana-kAya se vizvAsaghAta taka tathA pIr3AkAraka vacana kadAcit bolanA satyavrata hai / 2 1. satyaM thArtha vAGmanasI yathAdRSTaM yathAzrutaM yathAnumitaM tathaiva prakaTIkaraNam / 2. (ka) svaparahitameva munibhirmitamamRtasamaM sadaiva satyaM ca vaktavyam / vacanapatha pravidheyaM dhIdhanairmaunam // (kha) satAM sAdhUnAM hitabhASaNaM satyam / (ga) satsu prazasteSu janeSu sAdhuvacanaM satyamityucyate / (gha) rAgAdIhiM asaccaM cattA, paratAva - saccavayaNo ttiM / suttatthANaM vikaNe ayadhAvayaNujjhayaNaM sacca // hasa-bhaya- koha-lohA maNi-vaci-kAyeNa savvakAlammi / mosaM Na bhAsijjo paccamaghAdI havadi eso // -yogadarzana vyAsabhASya - paM. vi. 1/91 -bha. ArAdhanA vi. 46/154/16 - sarvArthasiddhi 9/6/412/7 -mUlAcAra 6/290

Page #188
OM 168 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * satyANuvrata ke lakSaNa isI prakAra aNuvratI kI apekSA se sthUlavacana kI apekSA se 'ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra' meM kahA gayA hai-"sthUla asatya na to svayaM bole aura na dUsaroM se vUlavAve tathA jina-vacana se viparIta vacana yathArtha bhI ho (kintu ahiMsA viruddha ho to), use na to svayaM bole, na dUsaroM se bulvaave| ise satpuruSa sthUla satyANuvrata kahate haiN|' 'vasunandi zrAvakAcAra' ke anusAra-rAga yA dveSa se jhUTha vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie tathA prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAlA satya vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie, ise dUsarA sthUlavrata jAnanA caahie| 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM ise adhika spaSTa karate hue kahA gayA hai-"jo hiMsAkAraka, kaThora, niSThura vacana nahIM bolatA, na hI dUsaroM kI gupta bAta ko pragaTa karatA hai tathA hita-mita vacana bolatA hai, saba jIvoM ko santoSakAraka evaM dharmaprakAzaka vacana bolatA hai, vaha satyANuvrata kA dhAraka hai|"1 . satya ko jIvana meM utArane ke lie cAra sthAnoM se bA~dhA gayA hai / isake sAtha hI vANI para niyaMtraNa karane ke lie vidheyAtmaka rUpa meM bhASAsamiti kA tathA niSedhAtmaka rUpa meM vacanagupti kA vidhAna kiyA hai| isa prakAra satya ko jIvana meM utArane ke lie AcAryoM ne vANI ke mAdhyama se use cAra sthAnoM para bA~dhA hai-(1) satya mahAvrata, (2) satya aNuvrata, (3) bhASAsamiti, aura (4) vacanagupti ke rUpa meN| nizcayadRSTi se satya dharma kA lakSaNa ___ AdhyAtmika dRSTi se yaha ekAMgI tathya hai, satya kevala vANI taka hI sImita nahIM hai| vANI to sirpha pudgala kA paryAya hai, jabaki satya AtmA kA dharma haiN| 1. (ka) sthUlamalIkaM na vadati, na parAn vAdayati satyamapi vipde| yattadvadanti santaH sthuulmRssaavaad-vermnnm|| -ra.ka. zrAvakAcAra 55 (kha) aliyaM Na jaMpaNImaM pANivahakaraM tu sccvynnNpi| rAyeNa ya doseNa ya, NeyaM biriyaM vadaM thUlaM // -vasu. zrAva. 210 (ga) hiMsAvayaNaM Na vayadi, kakkasavayaNaM pi jo Na bhaasedi| niTTharaM vayaNaM pi tahA Na bhAsade, gujjhvynnNpi||333|| hida-midavayaNaM bhAsAdi saMtosakaraM tu svvjiivaannN| dhammapamAsaNavayaNaM aNuvvadI hodi so biriyo||334|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 333-334 2. (ka) 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 74 (kha) jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 632

Page #189
* dazavidha uttama dharma 169 usakA sthAna zarIra aura vANI meM nahIM hai, apitu AtmA meM hai| vacana se to usakI abhivyakti hotI hai| sampUrNa Atma-dharmoM ke dhanI siddhoM meM na vANI hai, na zarIra hai, namana hai| kintu kSamAdi dasa dharma, jinameM satya dharma bhI hai, siddhoM meM vidyamAna hai, phira unameM satya dharma ke uparyukta lakSaNa kaise ghaTita hoMge ? parantu saMsArI janoM ke lie vyAvahArika dRSTi se satya dharma vANI, mana aura zarIra ke dvArA hI abhivyakta ho sakatA hai, isalie satya dharma isa dRSTi se dharma kahA gayA hai| ataH satya dharma ke sAtha 'uttama' vizeSaNa mithyAtva ke abhAva aura samyagdarzana kA astitva hone kA sUcaka hai| mithyAtva ke abhAva ke binA to satya dharma kI prApti hI saMbhava nahIM hai| nizcayadRSTi se Atma-svarUpa kA satya jJAna aura samyagdarzana sahita vItarAgabhAva meM ramaNa honA satya dharma hai| kyoMki uttama kSamAdi dasa dharma cAritrarUpa haiN| satya dharma bhI cAritra guNa kI paryAya hai, samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana kramazaH jJAna aura zraddhAnaguNa kI paryAya haiN| ataH jo jaisA hai, use vaisA hI mAnanA, jAnanA aura usI rUpa meM rAga-dveSarahita hokara vItarAgabhAva meM pariNata honA satya dharma hai| aisA Atma-satya satya dharma kI ruci vAle ko prApta hotA hI hai| yadi vastu satya kI jAnakArI na ho to bolane ke bajAya mauna rahanA hI adhika zreyaskara hai / ' (6) uttama saMyama : dharma-svarUpa, prakAra aura upAya samyak yama karanA, niyaMtraNa karanA saMyama hai| saMyama ke sAtha 'uttama' zabda lagA hai, vaha samyagdarzana ke astitva kA sUcaka hai| kyoMki samyagdarzana ke binA saMyama kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi yA phala prApti sambhava nahIM hai| 'dhavalA' meM isa tathya ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai - "saMyama vahI hai, jo samyaktva kA avinAbhAvI hai| mithyAdRSTi jIvoM meM jo saMyama dekhA jAtA hai, samyagdarzanarahita AtmAzrayahIna saMyama hai, ataH uttama saMyama nahIM hai| sarvaduHkhoM se mukti kA ekamAtra upAya uttama saMyama hI hai, jo samyagdarzanasahita hai| tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI mokSa prApti ke lie saMyama grahaNa karanA hotA hai| isalie saMyama-sAdhaka jIvana meM pada pada para anivArya hai aura usakI ratnavat surakSA karanA bhI Avazyaka hai; kyoMki pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya aura kaSAyarUpI cora use sadaiva lUTane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM / usa uttama saMyamaratna ko pAne ke lie devagaNa bhI tarasate haiM, ve mAnava ko bhAgyazAlI samajhate haiM ki vahI saMyama grahaNa kara sakatA hai, na hama saMyama grahaNa kara sakate haiM aura na hI nAraka aura tiryaMca hI / parantu kevala gharabAra chor3akara sira mu~r3A lene yA sAdhuveSa pahana lene tathA kucha 1. (ka) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 633 (kha) 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 75

Page #190
OM 170 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM kriyAkANDa yA bAhya tapa kara lene mAtra se saMyama nahIM A jaataa| sAdhu saMyama se yukta tabhI hotA hai, jaba usake jIvana meM indriyoM ke viSaya-vikAroM aura kaSAyoMrAga-dveSoM kA muNDana hotA hai| saMyama kA lakSaNa ___ 'paMcasaMgraha (prA.)' meM saMyama kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai-"pA~ca mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa karanA, pA~ca samitiyoM kA pAlana karanA, cAra kaSAyoM ka nigraha karanA, mana-vacana-kAya rUpa tIna daNDoM kA tyAga karanA aura pA~ca indriye ko jItanA saMyama kahA gayA hai|" isI prakAra kA lakSaNa prakArAntara se 'samavAyAMgasUtra' meM diyA gayA hai-hiMsA, asatya, asteya, abrahmacarya aura parigraha ina pA~ca AmravadvAroM para niyaMtraNa, krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA nirundhana, sparzana-rasana Adi pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM para vijaya aura mana-vacana-kAyA ke tIna yogoM ka zubha pravartana, yoM 17 bAtoM para niyaMtraNa karanA saMyama hai| ___ 'samavAyAMgasUtra' meM dUsare prakAra se bhI 17 prakAra ke saMyama kA ullekha hai(1 se 9) nau prakAra se jIvasaMyama-pA~ca sthAvara, tIna vikalendriya aura paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA na karanA, na karAnA aura na anumodana krnaa| (10) ajIvasaMyama-ajIva hone para bhI vastra, pAtra Adi se kisI prakAra kA asaMyama na ho, isako sAvadhAnI rkhnaa| (11) prekSAsaMyama-sajIva sthAna meM uThanA, baiThanA, zayanAdi na karanA, dekhabhAlakara vastu kA upayoga krnaa| (12) upekSAsaMyamasAvadha kAryoM ke prati upekSA rakhanA, unameM bhAga na lenA, na hI anumodana karanA (13) apahRtyasaMyama-vidhipUrvaka mala, mUtra, kacarA, gaMdagI Adi paraThanA ise pariSThApanAsaMyama bhI kahate haiN| (14) pramArjanAsaMyama-makAna, vastra, upakaraNa, pasa Adi kA pramArjana karanA, yatanApUrvaka sApha-saphAI krnaa| (15) manaHsaMyama-mana meM durbhAva na rakhanA, socate samaya vicAra krnaa| (16) vacanasaMyama-durvacana na bolanA, bolate samaya sAvadha vacana na bolanA, khUba vicArapUrvaka bolanA, mauna rkhnaa| (17) kAyasaMyama-zarIra se hone vAlI pravRtti yA ceSTAe~ yatanApUrvaka krnaa| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM mana, vacana, kAya aura upakaraNa, ina cAroM para saMyama kA ullekha hai| kahIM-kahIM prANisaMyama aura indriyasaMyama ina do kA hI ullekha hai|2 1. (ka) samyak yamo vA sNymH| -dhavalA 1/3/7/3 (kha) so saMjamo jo sammA viNAbhAvI, Na annnno| -vahI 1/1/1/4/144 (ga) "dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 85 (gha) "jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 633-634 2. (ka) vada-samidi kasAyANaM daMDANaM iMdiyANaM pNcnnhN| dhAraNa-pAlaNa-Niggaha-cAya-jao saMjamo bhnnio|| -paMcasaMgraha (prA.), gA. 127

Page #191
OM dazavidha uttama dharma (r) 171 8 SaTkAyika jIvoM ke ghAta tathA ghAta ke bhAvoM kA tyAga karane ko prANIsaMyama aura paMcendriyoM tathA mana ke viSayoM ke tyAga ko indriyasaMyama kahate haiN| isa sambandha meM sahaja hI eka prazna uThatA hai ki SaTkAyika jIvoM kI rakSA kA dhyAna para-jIvoM kI rakSA kI ora jAtA hai, jabaki siddhAnta yaha hai ki apanI ora se calAkara kisI prANI kA prANa (dazavidha) lenA nahIM, na nimitta bananA, kintu siddhAnta kI dRSTi se parajIvoM kI rakSA, usa jIva kA upAdAna ThIka ho, zubha kArya kA udaya ho, tabhI ho sakatI hai, anyathA kitanA hI prabala nimitta ho, nahIM ho sktii| phira para-jIvoM kI rakSA kA vikalpa karake puNyabandha to aneka bAra kiyA, kintu apanI AtmA kI rakSA kI ora prAyaH Ama AdamI kA dhyAna hI nahIM jAtA ki merI AtmA kA para lakSya se prati kSaNa apane zuddhopayogarUpa bhAvaprANoM kA ghAta ho rahA hai| mithyAtva athavA kaSAyabhAvoM se yaha jIva satata apaghAta kara rahA hai| isa bhayaMkara bhAva-hiMsA kI ora dhyAna kama hai| Aja indriyasaMyama kA artha yahI lagAyA jAtA hai, indriyoM ko viSayoM se mor3a denaa| isa dRSTi se jagat indriyoM kA dAsa banA huaa| AtmA svayaM jJAna aura Ananda svabhAva vAlI hai, magara Aja hamArA jJAna aura Ananda donoM indriyAdhIna ho rahe haiN| jAneMge to indriyoM ke mAdhyama se; dekheMge, sa~ghuge yA sparza kareMge to indriyoM ke mAdhyama se| Ananda bhI mahasUsa kareMge to indriyoM ke mAdhyama se| itanI hamArI indriyAdhInatA, indriyadAsatA bar3ha gaI hai| jJAna aura Ananda to AtmA kA svabhAva hai| svabhAva meM 'para' kI upekSA nahIM hotii| na hI atIndriya jJAna aura atIndriya Ananda meM para (indriyoM) kI AvazyakatA hai| parantu ina indriyoM aura mana (noindriya) ne hamAre (AtmA ke) jJAnAnanda ke adhikAra para apanA kabjA kara rakhA hai| indriyA~ rUpa-rasAdi kI grAhaka hone mAtra jar3a ko jAnane meM nimitta hotI haiM, AtmA ko jAnane meM sAkSAt nimitta nahIM haiM tathA indriya sukha to hamAre mana kI * kalpanA hai| indriyoM dvArA amuka viSaya meM sukha yA duHkha kucha bhI nahIM hotA, vaha kalpanA manaM hI karatA hai| sukhAbhAsa ko sukha mAnakara AtmA ko bhaTakAtA hai| -pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (kha) samavAyAMga, samavAya 17 (ga) vahI, samavAya 17 (gha) maNasaMjame, vaisaMjame, kAyasaMjame, uvgrnnsNjme| -sthAnAMga, sthA. 43/4 1. (ka) dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 87 . (kha) jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 635 . 2. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 90

Page #192
OM 172 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM __isIlie nizcayadRSTi se saMyama kA artha hai-upayoga ko para-padArthoM se sameTakara Atma-sammukha karanA, antarmukhI karanA, apane meM sImita karanA, apane meM lgaanaa| upayoga kI svasammukhatA, svalInatA hI nizcayasaMyama hai| vyavahArasaMyama ke lakSaNa pahale batA cuke haiN| paMca anuttaravAsI devoM ke saMyama kyoM nahIM ? ___ eka zaMkA aura hai-yadi bAhya hiMsA kA parityAga aura paMcendriya viSayoM meM pravRtti na hone yA bahuta kama pravRtti hone para to pA~ca anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM meM bhI saMyama mAnanA caahie| sparzendriya viSayaka (maithuna) pravRtti se to ve bilakula dUra haiN| bArahaveM devaloka se Upara ke deva zAnta aura kAmalAlasA se dUra hote haiN| nIce ke devalokoM ke devoM se ve adhika santuSTa aura sukhI hote haiN| sarvArthasiddhi ke ahamindra devoM ko 33 hajAra varSa taka kucha khAne-pIne kA bhAva hI nahIM hotaa| rasanendriya bahuta adhika tRpta hai| dUsarI indriyoM ke viSayoM kA bhI unameM abhAva-sA hai| jIva-hiMsA kA prasaMga vahA~ AtA hI nhiiN| unake kaSAya manda-mandatara rahate haiM, paMca pApoM kI pravRtti bhI nahIM dekhI jaatii| ekAnta zuklalezyA hotI hai| phira bhI jaina-siddhAntAnusAra una devoM ko asaMyamI kahA hai| vahA~ uttama saMyama yA saMyama dharma nahIM mAnA gayA hai| dUsarI ora zrAvaka jo pUrNa mahAvratI nahIM hotA, usake pA~ca aNuvrata hI hote haiN| phira bhI use asaMyamI na kahakara saMyamAsaMyamI kahA gayA hai, zramaNavarga ko pUrNa saMyamI kahA hai| saMyama devoM meM nahIM, mAnavoM meM hI batAyA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki kevala bAhya pravRtti kA tyAga hI saMyama hotA to devoM meM vaha avazya mAnA jAtA tathA ekendriya Adi tiryaMcoM meM bhI usakI sambhAvanA mAnI jAtI, kyoMki ve to ekamAtra zarIra se yA do, tIna yA cAra indriyoM se manuSya kI apekSA kama pravRtti karate haiN| kintu saMyama mAtra bAhya pravRtti kama karane kA nAma hI nahIM hai, apitu usa pAvana Antarika vRtti kA nAma hai, jo manuSyoM meM pAI jA sakatI hai, devoM yA tiryaMcoM meM nhiiN| Antarika vRtti kI pavitratA hI saMyama, bAhya pravRtti kama karanA mAtra nahIM vAstava meM, Antarika vRtti kI pavitratA hI saMyama hai, jo samyagdarzana se utpanna hotI hai aura saMyama kI prApti hotI hai-anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke abhAva se| anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM ke sirpha 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 85

Page #193
OM dazavidha uttama dharma OM 173 OM anantAnubandhI catuSka kA abhAva hotA hai, zeSa kaSAyoM kI prakRtiyA~ unameM maujUda rahatI haiN| isalie unakI bAhya pravRtti saMyama-sI pratIta hone para bhI vahA~ saMyama nahIM hotaa| bAhara meM saMyama pratIta hone para bhI antaraMga meM saMyama nahIM hai, to bAhara meM saMyama dRSTigocara hone para bhI saMyama ho hI yaha nizcita nahIM hai| indriyajJAna yA indriyA~ dekhane-sunane Adi kA jJAna karatI haiM, parantu jAnanA mAtra baMdha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, baMdha kA kAraNa vaha taba banatA hai, jaba indriyajJAna viSayoM ke prati priyatA-apriyatA, rAga-dveSa kA bhAva kiyA jaae| ataH Atma-saMyama, indriyasaMyama (antarmukhI) aura prANisaMyama karane se avazya hI saMvara-nirjarA kA lAbha mila sakatA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| (7) uttama tapa : svarUpa, prakAra aura upAya tapa kA sAmAnya lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai-"aSTakarmatapanAt tpH|"-aatthoN karmoM ko tapAkara jisase Atma-zuddhi kI jAe, zarIra aura mana ko upasargoM aura parISahoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahane meM tathA dharma-pAlana karane meM sakSama banAyA jaae| 'pravacanasAra tAtparya vRtti' meM kahA gayA hai-samasta rAgAdi para-bhAvoM kI icchA ke tyAga dvArA sva-svarUpa meM pratapana karanA, AtmA ko zuddha niSkalaMka-nirdoSa banAnA, AtmalInatA dvArA vikAroM para vijaya pAnA tapa hai| 'dhavalA' meM icchA nirodha ko tapa kahA gayA hai| tapa ke pUrva 'uttama' zabda samyagdarzana ke astitva kA sUcaka hai| 'aSTapAhuDa' meM bhI kahA hai-koI jIva samyagdarzana ke binA karor3oM varSoM taka ugra tapa kare to bhI vaha bodhilAbha prApta nahIM kara paataa| deha aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna jAnanA hI samyak tapa kA mahAn uddezya hai| isIlie jainazAstra meM kahA hai-isa loka, para-loka, prazaMsA, kIrti, prasiddhi Adi kAmanAoM se, niyamoM se tapa na kreN| samyak taparUpI agni karmarUpI tRNa ko jalA DAlatI hai, AtmA ko zuddha banA detI hai| bAhya tapa 6 prakAra ke haiM, ve 6 prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa meM sahAyaka haiN| icchAoM ke nirodharUpa zuddhopayogI vItarAgabhAva meM lInatA hI saccA tapa hai| phira vaha bAhya tapa ho yA Abhyantara, donoM meM zuddhopayogarUpa vItarAgabhAva kI pradhAnatA hai| tapa ke viSaya meM hama svataMtra rUpa se nirjarA ke prakaraNa ke prakAza ddaaleNge| 1. (ka) dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 88-89 - (kha) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 635 2. (ka) dazavaikAlika hAri. vRtti. a. 1. gA. 1 . (khaM) samastarAgAdiparabhAvecchAtyAgena sva-svarUpe pratapanaM vijayanaM tpH| -pravacanasAra tA. vR., gA.79 (ga) icchA nirodhstpH| -dhavalA pra. 13/5/4/26, pR. 54 . (gha) 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 99, 101 .

Page #194
OM 174 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM (8) uttama tyAga : eka anucintana tyAga dharma kI mahimA aura paribhASA tyAga AdhyAtmika jIvana ke lie hI nahIM, pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya jIvana meM sukha-zAnti prApta karAtA hai| tyAga se turaMta zAnti milatI hai| bhoga aura rAga meM duHkha hai, tyAga meM sukha hai| kintu kisI ko kucha vastu de denA, binA prayojana hI apane sampradAya, pantha aura mata ke pracAra ke lie kucha de denA, tyAga nahIM hotA, vaha dAna bhI tabhI hotA hai, jaba niHsvArthabhAvaM se, kevala apane anugraha ke lie yogya pAtra ko vidhipUrvaka tadanukUla dravya diyA jaae| tyAga aura dAna meM kAphI antara hai, tyAga to anupayogI, ahitakArI vastu kA kiyA jAtA hai, magara dAna jo upakArI yA hitakArI hai, usa vastu kA diyA jAtA hai| tyAga pUrNa svAdhIna hai, jabaki dAna meM kama se kama dene vAlA aura lene vAlA, do vyakti caahie| ___ dAna se tyAga bar3hakara hai| tyAga kI paribhASA 'pravacanasAra tAtparya vRtti' meM isa prakAra kI gaI hai-nija zuddhAtmA ke grahaNapUrvaka bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se nivRtti tyAga hai| 'samayasAra' ke anusAra-pratyAkhyAna tyAga taba hotA hai, jaba apane se bhinna sabhI para-padArthoM ko ye para haiM', isa prakAra jAnakara jaba tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha pratyAkhyAna tyAga hotA hai| 'rAjavArtika' meM tyAga kA lakSaNa kiyA haisacetana aura acetana parigraha se nivRtti tyAga hai|' . tyAga kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? dAna aura tyAga meM antara ___ eka bAta aura spaSTatayA samajha leM-tyAga para-dravyoM kA nahIM, apitu para-dravyoM ke prati AtmA meM hone vAle rAga, dveSa, moha kA hotA hai| para-dravya apane haiM hI kahA~, jo unakA tyAga kiyA jAe? unheM darzanamohavaza jIva ne apane jAne-mAne haiM aura cAritramohavaza unake prati rAga-dveSa kiyA hai, daraasala inhIM vikatiyoM (moha, rAga aura dveSa) ko chor3anA hai, vahI tyAga hai| ataH tyAga 'para' ko 'para' jAnakara kiyA jAtA hai, dAna meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| parAnugraha buddhi se apanI vastu kA arpaNa karanA-vyutsarjana karanA dAna hai| dAna meM mukhyatayA paropakAra kA bhAva rahatA hai 1. (ka) nijazuddhAtma-parigrahaM kRtvA baahyaabhyntrprigrh-nivRttistyaagH|| -pravacanasAra tA. vR., gA. 239 (kha) savve bhAve jamhA paccakkhAI pare tti nnaainnN| tamhA paccakkhANaM NANaM NiyamA munneyvvN|| -samayasAra 34 (ga) parigrahasya cetanAcetanalakSaNasya nivRttistyAgaH iti nishciiyte| -rAjavArtika 9/6

Page #195
OM dazavidha uttama dharma (r) 175 (r) tyAga meM Atma-hita kaa| tyAga aisA dharma hai, jise dhAraNa karake AtmA parama Ananda ko prApta karatI hai| tyAga dharma ke antargata vividha pratyAkhyAna dAniyoM kI apekSA tyAgiyoM kA adhika Adara jagat meM hotA hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM isI tyAga dharma ke sambandha meM saMbhoga-pratyAkhyAna, upadhipratyAkhyAna, AhAra-pratyAkhyAna, kaSAya-pratyAkhyAna, yoga-pratyAkhyAna, zarIrapratyAkhyAna, sahAya-pratyAkhyAna, bhakta-pratyAkhyAna evaM sadbhAva-pratyAkhyAna Adi ke sambandha meM jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai aura ina pratyAkhyAnoM kA AdhyAtmika lAbha bhI batAyA gayA hai| (9) uttama AkiMcanya : dharma-eka anucintana AkiMcanya dharma kA artha aura tAtparya Abhyantara aura bAhya parigrahare kA tyAga karake Atma-bhAva meM ramaNa karanA AkiMcanya dharma hai| jaina-siddhAnta kI dRSTi se bAhya parigraha kA tyAga mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai, mahattvapUrNa hai Abhyantara parigraha kA tyaag| eka daridrI ke pAsa bAhya parigraha bahuta kama hogA, phira bhI use akiMcana nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki usakI Asakti, mamatA bAhya parigraha se chUTatI nahIM hai, kAma, krodha, lobha Adi Abhyantara parigraha bhI usakA chUTA nahIM hai| zarIra, karma tathA upadhi, ye mukhya bAhya parigraha haiN| isalie 'kArtikeyAnaprekSA' meM kahA hai-bAhya parigraha se rahita daridrI manuSya to svabhAva se hI hote haiN| kintu antaraMga parigraha ko chor3ane meM koI samartha nahIM hotaa| 'aSTapAhuDa' meM bAhya parigraha aura Abhyantara parigraha ke tyAga samanvaya karate 1. (ka) dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 116 (kha) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa (ga) parAnugrahabuddhyA svasyAtisarjanaM daanm| -sarvArthasiddhi 6/12 2. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 29, bola 33-41 3. Abhyantara parigraha ke 14 prakAra-(1) mithyAtva, (2) krodha, (3) mAna, (4) mAyA, (5) lobha, (6) hAsya, (7) rati, (8) arati, (9) zoka, (10) bhaya, (11) jugupsA. (12) strIveda, (13) puruSaveda, (14) npuNskved| bAhya parigraha ke 10 prakAra-(1) kSetra (kheta), (2) makAna, (3) cA~dI, (4) sonA, (5) dhana, (6) dhAnya, (7) dAsI, (8) dAsa, (9) vastra, aura (10) bartana Adi saamgrii|

Page #196
OM 176 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM hue kahA gayA hai-bAhya parigraha kA tyAga bhAvoM kI zuddhi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| parantu rAgAdi bhAvarUpa Abhyantara parigraha ke tyAga binA niSphala hai|' vastu parigraha nahIM, vastu ke prati mUrchA parigraha hai __ vastutaH vastu apane Apa meM parigraha nahIM hotI, usake grahaNa ko bhAva, saMgraha kI icchA, usa para mamatva-mUrchA Adi parigraha hai| yadi para-padArtha ke grahaNa yA saMgraha kI bhAvanA yA usa para mamatA-mUrchA nahIM hai to para-padArtha kI upasthiti parigraha nahIM hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne "sAdhuoM ke dharma-upakaraNoM ko parigraha nahIM batAyA, unhoMne una para mUrchA-Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai|" 'tattvArthasUtra' meM bhI mUrchA ko parigraha kahA hai| aisA nahIM mAnA jAegA to tIrthaMkaroM ke terahaveM gaNasthAna meM (vItarAga) hone para bhI aSTamahAprAtihArya, deha tathA samavasaraNAdi vibhUtiyoM ko bhI parigraha mAnanA hogA, jabaki antaraMga parigrahoM kA astitva bhI dasaveM guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai| 'AvazyakacUrNi' meM akiMcanatA kA artha apane deha Adi meM bhI niHsaMgatA rakhanA kiyA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ne parigraha kA artha kiyA hai-"mamedaM buddhilakSaNaH prigrhH|'' yaha vastu merI hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanA parigraha hai| bharata cakravartI ke pAsa apAra vaibhava hote hue bhI ve usake prati alipta evaM udAsIna the, usameM upAdeya buddhi nahIM thI, isIlie ve zIzamahala meM apane zarIra evaM vaibhava Adi ke prati mamatva ko eka jhaTake meM tyAga ske| antaraMga meM AkiMcanyavRtti thii|2 / vastutaH antaraMga-bahiraMga parigraha mithyAtvarUpI jar3a se panapate haiN| mithyAtvarUpI jar3a ko kATa dene se bAkI ke parigraha samaya para svataH chUTa jaaeNge| para-padArthoM ko apanA mAnanA hI mithyAtva hai| yadi unheM apanA mAnanA chor3a deM to svataH hI unakA parigraha samaya pAkara chUTa jaaegaa| zarIra ko apanA mAnanA chor3a do, usa para se mamatva tyAga do, usake prati rAga, moha chor3a do, to bhI zarIra bhale hI tatkAla na 1. (ka) bAhiragaMtha vihINA dalidda-maNuvA sahAvado hoti| . abbhaMtaragaMthaM puNa Na sakkadeko vichNddedu|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 387 (kha) bhAvavizuddhiNimittaM bAhiragaMthassa kIrae caao| bAhiracAovihalo abbhNtrgNthjuttss| -aSTapAhuDa (bhAvapAhuDa) se 2. (ka) na so pariggaho vutto nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho vutto iha vuttaM mhesinnaa|| -dazavaikAlika, a. 6, gA. 20 (kha) mUrchA prigrhH| -tattvArthasUtra (ga) natthi jassa kiMcaNaM se; akiMcaNo, tassa bhAvo akiNcnniyN| -AvazyakacUrNi sarvArthasiddhi, a. 7, sU. 17

Page #197
OM dazavidha uttama dharma 177 chUTe, zarIra kA parigraha chUTa jAegA / deha ke prati ekatva kA aura rAgAdi kA tyAga karane para dubArA deha dhAraNa nahIM karanI pdd'tii| parantu zarIra ke prati anAdikAla ke rAgAdi aura ekatva ke saMskAra chor3ane atyanta kaThinatara haiM / ' ataH AkiMcanya dharma ke dhAraka ko, svayaM ko para-padArthoM se bhinna, akelA mAnanA hogA, upAzraya, dharma-sthAna, pustaka, zAstra, saMgha, bhakta-bhaktA Adi ke prati bhI bhinnatA, antara se nirlepatA dhAraNa karanI hogii| samasta para - padArthoM se bhinna nija AtmA kA anubhava karanA hogaa| tatpazcAt antaraMga parigraharUpa rAga, dveSa, moha evaM kaSAyoM ke abhAvapUrvaka tadanusAra bAhya parigraha kA bhI buddhipUrvaka bhUmikAnurUpa tyAga karanA hogA / 2 parigraha ko samasta pApoM kI jar3a samajhakara sarva kaSAyoM aura mithyAtva se rahita hone se AkiMcanya dharma sabase mahAn aura kaThinatama mAnA gayA hai| (10) uttama brahmacarya : eka anucintana brahmacarya AdhyAtmika jIvana ke vikAsa kA merudaNDa hai; isake binA dUsare vrata niHsAra haiM, phIke haiN| brahmacarya kA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se 'anagAra dharmAmRta' meM artha kiyA gayA haipara-dravyoM se rahita zuddha, buddha, jJAnasvarUpa nirmala AtmA meM caryA arthAt lInatA hotI hai, use brahmacarya kahate haiN| vratoM meM sarvazreSTha sArvabhauma isa brahmacarya vrata kA jo pAlana karate haiM, ve atIndriya Ananda ko prApta karate haiN| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM isI Azaya se brahmacarya kI paribhASA kI gaI hai - jIva brahma hai, deha kI sevA se virakta hokara jIva meM hI jo caryA hotI hai, use brahmacarya jAno / brahmacarya ke sAtha lage uttama zabda se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki samyagdarzanasamyagjJAnasahita AtmalInatA hI uttama brahmacarya hai / 3 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 144-145 vahI, pR. 145 (ka) yaH brahmaNi svAtmani zuddha-buddhe caryA paradravyamucapravRttiH / tad brahmacaryaM vratasArvabhaumaM ye pAnti te yAnti paraM pramodam / / - anagAra dharmAmRta 4 / 60 (kha) jIvo baMbhA jIvammi ceva cariyA havijja jA jaNido / - bhagavatI ArAdhanA 878 . taM jANa baMbhaceraM, vimukkA paradehatittissa // (ga) AtmA brahma vivikta- bodha - nilayo yattatra caryaM pr| svAMgAsaMga-vivarjitaikamanasastad brahmacaryaM muneH // - padmanaMdi paMcaviMzatikA 12/2

Page #198
OM 178 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM __ anantajJAna-darzana-sukha-zAntimaya AtmA ko jAnanA, mAnanA aura usI meM ramaNa karanA sacce mAne meM brahmacarya hai| vyavahAradRSTi se brahmacarya kA lakSaNa __vyAvahArika dRSTi se Aja brahmacarya kA artha-maithuna tyAga. yA sparzanendriya viSaya kA sarvathA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha adhUrA lakSaNa hai, kyoMki sparzanendriya ke ATha viSaya haiN| ve kaise chor3e jA sakeMge deha ke rahate ? kintu abrahmacaryavRtti ke tyAga ke lie zAstrakAroM ne brahmacarya rakSA kii| nau gutthiyA~ (bAr3e) batAI haiM, unakA vivekapUrvaka pAlana karane se pA~coM indriyoM ke saMyamarUpa brahmacarya kI sAdhanA vyAvahArika dRSTi se bhalIbhA~ti ho sakatI hai| ataeva Atma-lInatApUrvaka paMcendriya viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa kA tyAga vAstavika brahmacarya hai| nizcaya brahmacarya sApekSa vyavahAra brahmacarya sAdhanA se saMvara-nirjarA ___ yadi sparzanendriya-saMyama ko brahmacarya kaheM yA paMcendriya viSaya saMyama ko brahmacarya kaheM, to anindriya azarIrI siddha bhagavAna meM yaha lakSaNa ghaTita nahIM hogA, jabaki ve pUrNa brahmacArI haiN| maithuna tyAga ko brahmacarya kaheM to pRthvIjalakAyikAdiH jIvoM ko brahmacArI mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki unameM maithuna kriyA hotI hI nhiiN| ataH Atma-ramaNatA yA Atma-lInatA hI brahmacarya hai| isake binA kevala paMcendriya viSayoM ke tyAga kA koI mahattva nahIM hai| Atma-ramaNatArUpa nizcaya brahmacarya sApekSa vyavahAra brahmacarya dharma kI sAdhanA ho to usase saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| indriyoM kA pravAha jo bahirmukhIM hai, vaha jaba antarmukhI banatA hai, tabhI brahmacarya kI vAstavika sAdhanA hotI hai, usase mana, indriyA~ Adi sabhI Atma-jJAna aura AtmAnanda ko tathA Atma-zakti ko sahaja hI prApta kara lete haiN| 1. 'dharma ke dasa lakSaNa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 161, 154

Page #199
saMvara aura nirjaza kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ suvicAroM aura kuvicAroM ko kSamatA evaM mahattA anagar3ha manuSya ko sugar3ha aura nara-pazu ko nara-nArAyaNa banA dene kI kSamatA agara kisI meM hai to suvicAroM meM hai| utthAna aura patana isI para nirbhara hai| mahAmAnavoM kA yadi kisI ne jIvana-nirmANa kiyA hai to ina vicAroM ne hI aura nara-pizAcoM ko gar3hane kI bhI sAmarthya ina vicAroM meM hai| inhIM suvicAroM ne bhagavAna mahAvIra, buddha, rAma evaM kRSNa jaise nara-puMgavoM ko mahApuruSa banAye aura inhIM kuvicAroM ne kaMsa, gozAlaka, hiTalara, rAvaNa, musolinI Adi adhogAmI manuSyoM ko bnaaye| .. vaise dekhA jAye to sAmAnya vicAroM kA bhI apanA mahattva hai aura tadanusAra kAryoM kA bhI apanA mahattva hai| parantu ye donoM sAmayika aura asthira hote haiN| ve bAdaloM kI taraha mAnasa-AkAza meM ma~DarAte haiM aura garaja-barasakara samApta ho jAte haiM athavA kucha megha kevala garjanA karake yA AkAza meM kucha dera Thaharakara bikhara jAte haiN| kintu jo bAdala bAra-bAra Ate haiM, garajate haiM aura jamakara barasate haiM, ve vRSTi kA samaya pUrNa ho jAne para bhI kheta kI jamIna ko narama banA jAte haiM aura usa samaya kRSaka dvArA bIjAropaNa karane para eka dina ve bIja lahalahAtI phasala ke rUpa meM kheta ko khuzahAlI se bhara dete haiN| aise bAdala apane prabhAva ko dera taka banAye rakhate haiN| . suvicAroM kA punaH punaH Avartana, bhAvana evaM anuprekSaNa jo AvAja antarikSa meM dera taka gUMjatI rahatI hai, vaha bhI apane prabhAva ko vahA~ chor3a jAtI hai| usake kampana kAphI samaya taka vAtAvaraNa meM bane rahate haiN| ThIka isI prakAra jina suvicAroM ko apane dhyeya ke anurUpa athavA AptapuruSoM dvArA anubhUta siddhAntoM ke anukUla samajhA jAtA hai, unakA bAra-bAra Avartana, anuprekSaNa evaM bhAvana karane se ve suvicAra kartA ke avacetana mAnasa para cirasthAyI evaM zaharI chApa chor3a jAte haiN|

Page #200
* 180 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * jaina-karmavijJAna meM bhAvanA, anuprekSA Adi zabda ekArthaka haiM . jaina-karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM unheM bhAvanA, anuprekSA, japa, dhAraNA, saMskAra athavA arthacintA bhI kahA jAtA hai| vartamAna yuga meM bhAvanA aura anuprekSA, ye do zabda jainajamat meM vizeSa prasiddha haiN| vaise dekhA jAye to inake tAtparyArtha meM koI antara nahIM hai| bhAvanA kA eka artha hotA hai-eka viSaya para ekAgratApUrvaka cintana yA dhyaan| kisI sAdhaka ne koI dhyeya, adhyAtmalakSI viSaya yA koI Atma-vikAsaka bhAva mana meM nizcita kiyA hai, usakA tadanusAra punaH-punaH cintanamanana evaM tanmayatApUrvaka nididhyAsana karatA hai, yahI to bhAvanA hai| kintu vaha zuddha adhyAtmalakSI ho tathA samyagjJAna aura abhyAsa se yukta ho, tabhI sacce mAne meM vaha bhAvanA kahalAtI hai| bhAvanA kA nirvacana yaha bhI hai-bhAvya vyakti yA padArtha ke prati ekAgra evaM tanmaya ho jaanaa| yahI dhAraNA kA artha hai-jisa vastu kI dhAraNA karanI hai yA kI gaI hai, usake prati tallIna evaM dattacitta ho jaanaa| japa yA dhyAna kA artha bhI yaha hai ki japya yA dhyeya vastu ke prati ekatAna, ekaniSTha ho jaanaa| sAdhaka jisa viSaya yA vyakti ke lie bhAvanA karatA hai, jisakA punaH-punaH abhyAsa karatA hai, usI rUpa meM usakA 'saMskAra' bana jAtI hai| isalie ise 'saMskAra' bhI kahA jAtA hai| ise 'arthacintA' isalie kahA gayA hai ki AgamoM yA dhArmika granthoM kA pArAyaNa (svAdhyAya) karane ke bAda unameM pratipAdita arthoM = viSayoM para ekAgratApUrvaka cintana karanA anivArya hotA hai| arthacintA kiye binA vastutattva samyak prakAra se hRdaya aura buddhi meM jamatA nahIM hai| anuprekSA ke vividha artha aura lakSaNa ___ isakA Agamaprasiddha zabda hai-anuprekssaa| prekSA kA artha hotA hai-prakarSa rUpa se dekhnaa| arthAt ekAgra aura sthira hokara kisI zAstrokta tattva yA tathya ko bArIkI se dekhnaa| 'anu' upasarga prekSA ke pUrva lagane se isakA artha hotA hai-AgamoM, dharmagranthoM yA adhyAtmalakSI pustakoM meM par3hI huI, sunI huI yA samajhI huI kisI bAta ko, par3hane-sunane-samajhane ke pazcAt dekhanA-anucintana karanA anuprekSA hai| 'dhavalA' meM isakA isI se milatA-julatA lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai-sune hue artha kA zruta (zAstra) ke anusAra cintana karanA anuprekSaNa hai| 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM anuprekSA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai-jAne hue artha (tathya yA viSaya) kA mana meM punaH punaH 1. 'amUrta cintana' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 5 2. jaise ki anuyogadvArasUtra hArivRtti meM kahA gayA hai "granthArthAnucintanaM anuprekssaa|" . -vRtti, pR. 60 3. 'AgamamuktA' (upAdhyAya kevala muni) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 139

Page #201
* saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ 181 (r) abhyAsa karanA anuprekSA hai| zarIra Adi ke svabhAva kA punaH-punaH cintana karanA anuprekSA hai|' upayogitA ke AdhAra para bhinna-bhinna nAmoM kA cunAva huA hai| _ 'amUrta cintana' meM anuprekSA kA eka aura vilakSaNa artha diyA gayA hai"(prekSA) dhyAna meM jo kucha hamane dekhA, dekhane ke bAda usakI prekSA karanA-usake pariNAmoM para vicAra karanA, yaha hai anuprekssaa| jaise-(anityAnuprekSA ke sandarbha meM) hamane dekhA ki zarIra ke amuka bhAga meM spandana ho rahA hai| paramANu A rahe haiM, jA rahe haiM, paramANuoM kA caya-upacaya ho rahA hai, paramANu ghaTa rahe haiM, bar3ha rahe haiN| yaha sArA dekhaa| aba socanA hai-usakA pariNAma kyA hogA? hama anityAnuprekSA kareMge ki jahA~ paramANuoM kA spandana hai, AnA-jAnA hai, vaha nitya nahIM ho sakatA, anitya hogaa| isa prakAra hama samajha leMge ki zarIra anitya hai, anitya dharmA hai isa anityatA kA anubhava karanA, vicAra karanA, cintanA-yaha hai (huI) anityaanuprekssaa|" isa prakAra azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva Adi ke viSaya meM bhI AtmAnulakSI bAra-bAra cintana-manana, anubhava karane se bhI anya anuprekSAe~ ho sakatI haiN| ____ 'kArtikeyAnaprekSA' meM isI tathya ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai-anitya, azaraNa, ekatva, anyatva Adi svarUpoM kA anucintana arthAt bAra-bAra cintana karanA, smaraNa karanA aura dekhanA anuprekSA hai|3 anuprekSA ko svAdhyAya kA caturtha aMga mAnA gayA hai| __ anuprekSA kA tAtparyArtha samajhAte hue 'rAjavArtika' meM kahA gayA hai-"jaise tapta lohapiNDa ke bhItara agni praviSTa hokara usameM samA jAtI hai, usI prakAra par3he, sune yA grahaNa kiye hue padArtha ko hRdaya aura buddhi meM samA denA, AtmasAt kara lenA athavA mana se abhyAsa karake usa viSaya ko mana meM ramA denA, isakA nAma haianuprekssaa|"4 Azaya yaha hai ki jaise dUdha meM zakkara mila jAtI hai, rama jAtI hai, usI prakAra par3hA, sunA yA grahaNa kiyA huA jJAna hRdaya meM rama jAnA hI vAstava meM anuprekSA hai| 'dhavalA' meM anuprekSA kA vAstavika prayojana batAte hue lakSaNa kiyA 1. (ka) sudatthassa sudANusAreNa ciMtaNamaNupehaNaM nnaam| -dhavalA 14/9/5 (kha) adhigatArthasya mnsaa'bhyaaso'nuprekssaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/25/443 ... (ga) zarIrAdInAM svbhaavaanucintnmnuprekssaa| -vahI 9/2/409 2. dekheM-'amUrta cintana' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) meM anuprekSA kA vizleSaNa, pR. 2 3.. (ka) anu punaH-punaH prekSaNaM = cintanaM, smaraNaM anityaadi-svruupaannaamitynuprekssaa| ___-kArtilayAnuprekSA, TIkA 1 ___ (kha) zarIrAdInAM svbhaavaanucintnmnuprekssaa| -tattvArthasUtra bhASya 9/2/40 4. adhigata-padArtha-prakriyasya tptaa'ys-pinnddvdrpitmnsaa'bhyaaso'nuprekssaa| -rAjavA. 9/25

Page #202
(r) 182 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) gayA hai-karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie asthi-majjAnugata arthAt hAr3a-hAr3a aura raga-raga meM rameM hue = pUrNatayA hRdayaMgama hue zrutajJAna (zAstra-siddhAntajJAna) ke parizIlana karane kA nAma 'anuprekSaNA' hai| anuprekSAoM ke cintana aura abhyAsa kA phala aura mAhAtmya 'tattvArthasAra' meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki isa prakAra (antaraMga sApekSa) (Age kahI. jAne vAlI) bAraha anuprekSAoM kA (bAra-bAra) bhAvana = cintavana karane se sAdhu-jIvana meM dharma (saMvara-nirjarArUpa yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma) kA mahAn udyama hotA hai| usase niSpramAda sAdhaka ke mahAna saMvara kA lAbha bhI hotA hai| 'sarvAthasiddhi' meM anuprekSA se viziSTa lAbha batAte hue kahA gayA hai-isase (arthAt zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA ke samAdhAna se) tattvajJAna kI bhAvanApUrvaka Atyantika (sarvakarmakSayarUpa) mokSa sukha kI prApti hotI hai| 'padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA' meM kahA gayA hai-"mahAtmA puruSoM ko bAraha hI anuprekSAoM kA sadaiva cintana karanA cAhie, kyoMki unakI (bAraha tathyoM se yukta anuprekSAoM kI) bhAvanA (cintana) karmoM ke kSaya kI kAraNa hotI hai|" 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' ke anusAra-"jo vyakti dharmadhyAna meM pravRtta hotA hai, usake lie ye bAraha anuprekSAe~ AlambanarUpa hotI haiN|" anuprekSAoM ke bala para hI dhyAtA dharmadhyAna meM sthira hotA hai| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM dharmadhyAna meM sthiratA ke lie cAra anuprekSAe~ batAI gaI haiM-ekatvAnuprekSA, anityAnuprekSA, azaraNAnuprekSA aura sNsaaraanuprekssaa)| 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' ke anusAra-tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra Adi para-padArthoM se sambandhita anityatva Adi anuprekSAoM kA bAra-bAra cintana karane se mana-vacana-kAya zubha pravRttiyoM meM pravRtta rahate haiM, isase azubha yoga kA saMvara hotA hai tathA kevala AtmA ke dhyAnarUpa zuddhopayoga se zubha yoga kA saMvara (bhAvasaMvara) ho jAtA hai| anuprekSA kA viziSTa phala batAte hue 'jJAnArNava' meM kahA gayA hai-ina dvAdaza bhAvanAoM (anuprekSAoM) kA nirantara abhyAsa karane se puruSoM ke hRdaya meM kaSAyarUpa agni bujha jAtI hai tathA para-bhAvoM ke prati rAgabhAva gala jAtA hai aura ajJAnarUpI andhakAra kA vilaya hokara jJAnarUpa dIpaka (bodhadIpa) kA prakAza ho jAtA hai| 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM kahA 1. kamma-NijjaraNadvemaTThi-majjANugayassa sudaNANassa pariNamaNamaNuvekkhaNA nnaam| -dhavalA 9/4, 1, 55/263 2. (ka) evaM bhAvayataH saadhorbhveddhrm-mhodymH| tato hi niSpramAdasya mahAn bhavati sNvrH|| -tattvArthasAra 6/43/351 (kha) tatastattvajJAnabhAvanAparvaka vairAgya-prakarSe sati Atyantikasya moksssukhsyaavaaptirbhvti| -sa. si. 9/7/416

Page #203
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ (r) 183 (r) gayA hai-anuprekSAoM kA cintana karatA huA sAdhaka uttama kSamAdi dharmoM kA acchI taraha se pAlana kara pAtA hai tathA parISahoM ko jItane ke lie utsAhita hotA hai|' ___ anuprekSA se viziSTa AdhyAtmika lAbha jainAgama 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM pratipAdita anuprekSA se viziSTa AdhyAtmika lAbha kA cintana-prazna- pUchA gayA hai-"bhante ! anuprekSA se jIva kyA (AdhyAtmika lAbha) prApta karatA hai?" uttara meM kahA gayA hai-"anaprekSA se jIva AyuSya karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM kI gAr3ha bandhana se ba~dhI huI prakRtiyoM ko zithila bandha vAlI kara letA hai| una (karmoM) kI dIrghakAlIna sthiti ko alpakAla vAlI kara letA hai, unake tIvra anubhAva (pragAr3ha rasa) ko manda kara letA hai tathA unake bahu-pradezoM ko alpa-pradezoM meM badala detA hai| AyuSya karma kA bandha kadAcit karatA hai, kadAcit nahIM bhI krtaa|" "asAtAvedanIya karma kA bAra-bAra upacaya nahIM karatA tathA anAdi evaM ananta dIrgha mArga vAle tathA jisake caturgati rUpa cAra kinAre haiM, aise cAturanta saMsArarUpI araNya ko zIghratA se pAra kara jAtA hai|"2 pichale pRSTha kA zeSa(ga) dvAdazA'pi sadA cintyA anuprekSA mhaatmbhiH| - tadbhAvanA bhavatyeva karmaNaH kssykaarnnm|| -pa. paM. 6/42 (gha) iya AlaMbaNamaNupehAo dhammassa hoMti jhaannss| (Ga) dhammassa NaM jhANassa cattAri aNuppehAo paNNattAo, taM jahA-egANuppehA, aNiccA- guppehA, asaraNANuppehA, sNsaaraannuppehaa| -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 4, u. 1, sU. 68 (ca) suhajogesu pavittI saMvaraNaM kuNadi asuhjogss| / ... suhajomassa giroho suddhava jogeNa sNbhvti|| ___-bArasa aNuvekkhA 63 (cha) vidhyAti kaSAyAgnirvigaliti rAgo, vilIyate dhvaantm| ___ unmiSati bodhadIpo hRdi puMsAM bhaavnaa'bhyaasaat|| -jJAnArNava 13/2/59 anuprekSA hi bhAvayan uttamakSamAdIMzca pratipAlayati, parISahAMzca jetumutshte| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/419 (pra.) aNuppehAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? (u.) aNuppehAe NaM AuyavajjAo satta-kamma-payaDIo ghaNiya-baMdhaNa-baddhAo siDhila-baMdhAo pkrei| dIhakAlaTThiiyAo hassa-kAlaTThiiyAo pkrei| tivvANubhAvAo maMdANubhAvAo pkrei| bahupaesaggAo appapaesaggAo pkrei| AuyaM ca NaM kammaM siya baMdhai, siya No bNdhi| asAyAveyaNijjaM NaM kammaM no bhujjo bhujjo uvcinnaai| aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMta-saMsAra-kaMtAraM khippAmeva viiiivyi| -uttarAdhyayana

Page #204
184 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM niSkarSa yaha hai ki anuprekSA se sabhI karmoM ke cAroM prakAra ke bandhoM para acUka prabhAva par3atA hai| arthAt karmoM ke svabhAva (prakRti), sthiti, rasa (anubhAva) evaM pradeza cAroM meM parivartana ghaTita ho jAtA hai| anuprekSAoM yA bhAvanAoM kI dhArA jitanI tIvra, sthira, ekAgratA se yukta, tanmayatA se otaprota hogI, karmoM ke rasaanubhAva para utanA hI tIvratara prabhAva pdd'egaa| rAsAyanika parivartana utanI hI tejI se hogA, jaba kASAyika (rAga-dveSAdi) rasa kI pragAr3hatA-mandatA meM pariNata ho jAyegI to karmoM kI sthiti bhI dIrghakAlika ke badale alpakAlika unakI prakRti bhI azubha se zubha-zubhatara hotI jAyegI aura sAtha hI saMvara evaM nirjarA kI prakriyA cAlU hone se karmoM ke jatthe ke jatthe (pradeza) bhI AtmA se pRthak hote jaayeNge|' karmabandha ke cAra prakAra aura unakI anuprekSA se parivartana karmavijJAna ke caturtha bhAga meM hama batA Aye haiM ki karmabandha ke cAra prakAra hote haiM-prakRtibandha (karmoM ke svabhAva ke anusAra alaga-alaga varga meM nirmANa honA) sthitibandha (karmoM kI sthiti-kAlAvadhi kA nirdhAraNa ki kauna-sA karma kitane kAla ke bAda udaya meM Akara, kitane kAla taka phala bhugatAtA rahegA), anubhAvAbandha (kaSAyoM kI tIvratA-mandatA ke anusAra rasa kA nirdhAraNa hokara phala dene kI zakti = rasavipAka kA nizcaya) aura pradezabandha (karmadalikoM kA saMcaya karmapudgaloM kA parimANa ke anusAra AtmA ke sAtha ba~dha jaanaa)| anuprekSAoM ke cintana se ina cAroM prakAra ke bandhoM meM tabadIlI A jaayegii| gAr3habandhana kaise zithilabandhana ho jAtA hai ? . ___ anuprekSA se sAta karmoM kA pUrvakAla meM baddha gAr3habandhana zithilabandhana kaise ho jAtA hai ? ise karmazAstra meM eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai-"ruI dhunane vAlA ruI kA eka golA lekara usakI dhunAI zurU karatA hai| dhunate-dhunate vaha ruI ke eka-eka tAra va tantu ko alaga-alaga kara detA hai| isa prakriyA se jo ruI ke tantu pahale paraspara gAr3harUpa meM ba~dhe hue the, ve zithila ho jAte haiM; itane zithila ki unheM cAhe jaise mor3A, tor3A yA dabAyA jA sakatA hai|" ___ isI prakriyA ko 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM eka vAkya meM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai"dhuNe kmmsriirgN|' arthAt AtmA (kaSAyAtmA) ko kRza karo, jIrNa karo aura karma-zarIra ko dhuna ddaalo| uparyukta prakAra se ruI kI dhunAI kI taraha karmoM kI dhunAI bhI jaba anuprekSArUpa tIvrabhAvanA se kI jAtI hai, taba kArmaNazarIra ke rUpa meM pUrvabaddha karmoM 1. 'AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 143

Page #205
* saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ * 185 * para coTa par3atI hai| yAnI anaprekSA use eka bAra, do bAra, aneka bAra lagAtAra dhunatI hai to bhAvanA kI tA~ta kA prahAra bAra-bAra hone se ve bandhana zithila ho jAte haiN| arthAt gA~TharUpa meM ba~dhe hue kaThina karmabandha isa prakAra dhunane para zithilabandha vAle ho jAte haiN| anuprekSA se sthitighAta aura rasaghAta kaise ho jAtA hai ? anuprekSA se dIrghakAlIna sthiti alpakAlIna aura tIvra rasa manda rasa kaise-kaise ho jAtA hai ? ise vyAvahArika udAharaNoM se samajhie-(1) lohe kI eka moTI cAdara hai| vaha yadi sau varSa taka par3I rahe to bhI galatI nahIM, kintu vahI cAdara miTTI aura pAnI ke samparka meM lagAtAra rahe to bahuta zIghra jaMga lagakara gala-sar3a jAtI hai aura miTTI kI taraha bikhara jAtI hai| (2) lohe kI bahuta moTI cAdara ko ghana para rakhakara bar3e-bar3e hathaur3oM se pITane para bhI vaha TUTatI nahIM, kintu usa para bijalI ke kareMTa vAlA tAra chor3A jAtA hai, to usase vaha zIghra hI kaTa jAtI hai| isI prakAra anuprekSA aura bhAvanA ke tIvra evaM lagAtAra samparka se, unake tIvra pravAha se kArmaNazarIra para coTa par3atI hai aura una-una karmoM kI zIghra nirjarA hone se zIghra hI ve AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiN| anuprekSAoM kA jabardasta prabhAva par3ane se rasaghAta bhI zIghra ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra anuprekSA kI tIvra vidyut taraMgeM jaba kArmaNazarIra ke saMcita karmapudgaloM para par3atI haiM, taba karmoM kI sthiti, rasa evaM dala meM bhI parivartana A jAtA hai| isa prakriyA ko karmagrantha meM sthitighAta, rasaghAta tathA apakarSaNa' kahA gayA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki anuprekSA se AtmA ke sAtha pahale ba~dhe hue azubha karmoM-tIvra rasa manda rasa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, taba azubha prakRtiyA~ zubha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI haiN| isa prakAra sajAtIya azubha karma-prakRtiyoM kA zubha prakRtiyoM meM saMkramaNa ho jAne se asAtAvedanIya kI prakRti sAtAvedanIya ke rUpa meM saMkramita ho jAtI hai, tathaiva azubha nAma, gotra karma-prakRti zubha nAma, gotra ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtI hai|2 ___ ataH karmavijJAna ke vyAkhyAkAroM ke anusAra-Agamasammata sAta karmaprakRtiyoM meM sthitighAta, rasaghAta, prakRti-parivartana Adi anuprekSA ke prayoga se ho sakate haiM, apakarSaNa (apavartana) yA saMkramaNa bhI ho sakatA hai| kintu AyuSya karma meM parivartana nahIM ho sktaa| itanA avazya kinhIM AcAryoM kA mata hai ki yadyapi 1. dekheM-'karmavijJAna, bhA. 6' meM karmabandha kI vividha parivartanIya dazAe~-1-2 meM dasa mukhya dazAoM kA vrnnn| ve 10 mukhya dazAe~ ye haiM-(1) bandha (bandhanakaraNa), (2) udvartanA (utkarSaNa), (3) apavartanA (apakarSaNa), (4) sattA, (5) udaya, (6) udIraNA, (7) saMkramaNa, (8) upazamana, (9) nidhatti yA nidhatta, aura (10) nikaacnaa| 2. 'AgamamuktA' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 142, 146

Page #206
* 186 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM azubha Ayu ko zubha Ayu meM parivartita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kintu anuprekSA kI nirmala tIvrabhAva dhArA ke kAraNa AyuSya karma kI prakRti azubha tattva meM kamI avazya ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra nikAcita-karmabandha kI sthiti meM koI parivartana nahIM hotA, use to jaisA bA~dhA hai, vaisA hI bhoganA par3atA hai, kintu bhogate samaya samabhAva, kaSAya-mandatA Adi rahe to zIghra usa karma kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| . . sabhI bhAvanA se rAsAyanika parivartana __vartamAna manovijJAna (sAikolojI) evaM zarIravijJAna (phijiyolojI) bhI anuprekSA paddhati se rAsAyanika parivartana ke pakSa meM haiN| zarIravijJAna ke anusAra mAnava-zarIra meM aneka granthiyA~ haiM, jo antaHsrAvI haiN| ina granthiyoM se adhika rasasrAva hone se kAma, krodha, ahaMkAra, bhaya Adi Avega uttejita ho jAte haiN| isake viparIta ina granthiyoM kA rasa-srAva roka dene se pUrvokta AvegoM kI uttejanAtmaka sthiti kama ho jAtI hai| zarIra-vaijJAnikoM ne prayoga kiyA hai ki jo ugra krodha meM tamatamA rahA hai, usakI krodhagranthi ko avaruddha kara diyA jAye aura snehagranthi ko sakriya kara diyA jAye to vaha dUsare hI kSaNa muskarAne lagatA hai| bhArata ke adhyAtma vaijJAnikoM ne isake sthAna para anuprekSA prayoga kI paddhati batAI hai, jisake dvArA anityatva, azaraNatva, ekatva, anyatva Adi bhAvoM kA lagAtAra cintana karane se tathA mana ko bAra-bAra una bhAvoM meM kendrita karane se zarIragata granthiyoM kA srAva svataH hI kama hone lagatA hai| ataH kAmagranthi, krodhagranthi Adi ke antaHsrAva ruka jAne se krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA Avega kama ho jAtA hai| karmabandha kA mukhya kAraNa to kaSAya hI hai| kaSAyoM kI mandatA hone se purAne bandhana yA to zithila ho jAte haiM yA nirjarA hone se TUTane lagate haiN| manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki bAra-bAra anuprekSAoM kA cintana karane se avacetana mana para bahuta bar3A prabhAva par3atA hai| jisase jaisI anuprekSA yA bhAvanA kI jAtI hai, vaisA ghaTita hone lagatA hai| kArmaNazarIra para isI prakAra kI rAsAyanika prakriyA bAra-bAra bhAvanAtmaka anuprekSA karane se hotI hai| anuprekSA mAnasika cintana-sApekSa hotI hai / ___ 'dazavakAlika cUrNi' meM kahA gayA hai ki jisameM kAyA se nahIM, mana se hI bAra-bAra cintana karane se parivartana ho jAtA hai, usI kA nAma anuprekSA hai| vAkzakti se manaHzakti vizeSa prabala hotI hai| mAnasika smaraNa meM adhika tIvra zakti 1. AgamamuktA' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 147 2. vahI, pR. 145

Page #207
(r) saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ * 187 * hotI hai| nigRhIta mana kI hI zakti pracaNDa anuprekSAtmaka saMkalpa ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai| jisase eka hI sthAna para baiThe-baiThe hI dUravartI vyaktiyoM ko prabhAvita karanA tathA jar3a vastuoM meM parivartana karanA, halacala paidA kara sakanA sambhava hai| jainakathAoM meM aisI zIlavatI satI nAriyoM ke udAharaNa Ate haiM ki ve Apadgrasta hokara jyoM hI kisI vaimAnika devI yA deva kA smaraNAtmaka anuprekSaNa karatIM, tyoM hI ve sahAyatA ke lie zIghra hI pahu~ca jaate| 'ajapA jApa' se yAnI mAnasika maMtra-jApa se bahuta bar3I zakti paidA ho jAtI hai| anuprekSA meM aura kyA hai-mAnasika zakti kA hI camatkAra hai ki isase manuSya kI galata AdateM, svabhAva meM parivartana kaSAyAdi ke Avega se utpanna bhAvanAtmaka roga kI cikitsA, zArIrika-mAnasika roga kI cikitsA anuprekSA kI prabala bhAvadhArA dvArA kI jA sakatI hai| briTiza zAsanakAla meM mara jona vuDarapha' kalakattA hAIkorTa ke cIpha majisTreTa the| unhoMne eka saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki eka bAra ve eka bhAratIya mitra ke sAtha tAjamahala ke saMgamaramara ke pharza para baiThe the| bAtacIta ke silasile meM saMkalpa-zakti kI carcA cala pdd'ii| vuDarapha ko isa para vizvAsa nahIM thaa| unake bhAratIya mitra ne kahA-mAnasika saMkalpa-zakti kA eka choTA-sA pramANa to maiM bhI de sakatA huuN| "sAmane jo loga baiThe haiM, unameM se Apa jise kaheM maiM uThA hU~ aura use jahA~ kaheM vahA~ biThA duuN|" vuDarapha ne unameM se eka vyakti ko cunA aura use amuka sthAna para biThA dene ko bhI khaa| mitra ne apanI mAnasika saMkalpa-zakti kA prayoga kiyaa| phalasvarUpa vaha vyakti ekadama uThA aura vuDarapha dvArA batAye gaye sthAna para jA baitthaa| yaha thA mAnasika saMkalpa-zakti kA camatkAra !2 - DaoN. venzanoI bhI mAnasika saMkalpa ke dvArA binA sparza kiye vastuoM ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para khisakA dete the| aisA vilakSaNa mAnasika sAmarthya unameM thaa| rUsI mahilA 'rojA mikhAilovA' jar3a vastuoM meM halacala paidA kara detI thI apanI icchA-zakti dvaaraa| eka bAra unhoMne patrakAroM ko icchA-zakti kA camatkAra btaayaa| unhoMne dUra meja para rakhI huI DabalaroTI ko animeSa dRSTi se dekhA aura jaise hI usane mukha kholA, dUra par3I huI DabalaroTI apane Apa meja para se uThakara mikhAilovA ke mu~ha meM jA phuNcii| amerikana yurI gailara apanI prabala icchA-zakti se jyoM hI kucha bhAvanA karatA, dUra rakhe cammaca tathA lohe kI char3oM ko tor3a detA thaa| mana ko ekAgratApUrvaka eka viSaya meM kendrita karanA hI to anuprekSaNa hai| 1. 'AgamamuktA' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 142 2. 'akhaNDa jyoti, disambara 1981' ke aMka se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 34-35 3. (ka) vahI, pR. 34

Page #208
188 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 anuprekSA kI bhAvanA - zakti eka unnIsa varSa kI phreMca yuvatI kA eka amerikana yuvaka ke sAtha vivAha honA nizcita huaa| parantu yuvaka nirdhana thA / isalie usane taya kiyA vaha amerikA jAkara dhanopArjana karane ke bAda yahA~ lauTakara zAdI kregaa| tIna varSa meM usane paryApta dhana ekatrita kara liyA / kintu durbhAgya se use eka mukadame meM 15 varSa kI sajA ho gii| pandraha varSa bAda jaba vaha phrAMsa vApasa lauTA to apanI maMgetara kA svAsthya aura saundarya pUrvavat dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho gyaa| yAnI 34 varSa kI umra meM bhI vaha 19 varSa kI yuvatI pratIta hotI thI / vivAhoparAnta yuvaka ne eka dina apanI patnI se usake cirayauvana aura saundarya kA rahasya pUchA to usa yuvatI ne batAyA ki maiM pratidina eka Adamakada zIze ke sAmane khar3I hokara apane cehare ko dekhakara mana hI mana saMkalpa kI bhAvadhArA bahAtI thI ki maiM bilakula kala jaisI hI huuN| isa pracaNDa bhAvanA-zakti ke bala para 34 varSa kI Ayu meM bhI maiM apane yauvana ko pUrvavat akSuNNa banAye rakhane meM saphala huii| yaha camatkAra anuprekSA ke jaisA hI thA / ' prabalabhAvanA kI dhArA se duHsAdhya rogI ko svastha kara diyA brAjIla kA eka vilakSaNa mAnasika-zakti-sampanna vyakti 'josa erIgo' binA kisI upakaraNa ke kisI bhI taraha ke duHsAdhya roga se grasta vyakti ko icchA-zakti se rogamukta kara detA thaa| eka bUr3hI aurata peTa ke TyUmara kI pIr3A ke kAraNa maraNazayyA para par3I chaTapaTA rahI thI / usane kucha hI minaToM meM usakA peTa cIrakara jarA bhI takalIpha diye binA nAraMgI ke AkAra ke TyUmara ko bAhara nikAla diyaa| kATe hue bhAga ko bhI Apasa meM jor3akara dabA diyA / na hI raktasrAva aura na kisI prakAra kI pIr3A / zIghra hI rogI svastha ho gayA / yaha bhI bhAvanA kA hI camatkAra hai / 2 anuprekSA : AdhyAtmika sajesTolojI hai lekina anuprekSA meM aura aisI prakriyAoM meM samAnatA hote hue bhI uddezya meM antara hai| anuprekSA karmakSaya yA karmanirodha kI dRSTi se, AdhyAtmika naitika prayojana se kI jAtI hai| anuprekSA eka prakAra se AdhyAtmika sajesTolojI hai| pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (kha) 'akhaNDa jyoti, disambara 1981 ' ke aMka se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 34 (ga) vahI, pR. 34 1. akhaNDa jyoti meM prakAzita 'olDa eja, iTsa kaoNja eNDa privenzana' se uddhRta ghaTanA, disambara 1981 2. 'akhaNDa jyoti, sitambara 1981 ' se saMkSipta sAra, pR. 26.

Page #209
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ * 189 8 aneka vaijJAnika aura manovaijJAnika bhI isa paddhati kA anusaraNa karate haiN| isameM sajezana AtmalakSI-dRSTi se diyA jAtA hai| vaha bhI do prakAra se diyA jAtA hai"yA to vyakti svayaM ko sajezana (sujhAva) detA hai yA phira anya vyakti ke sajezana ko sunatA hai|" anuprekSA-prayoga mukhyatayA svayaM ko svayaM ke dvArA sajezana (sujhAva) dene kI paddhati hai| kisI manuSya kI Adata cAhe lar3ane-jhagar3ane kI ho, cAhe corI, jArI yA jhUThaphareba karane kI ho athavA bure AcaraNa aura vyavahAra kI ho; anuprekSA kI isa paddhati se jaTila se jaTila Adata ko badalA jA sakatA hai, svabhAva-parivartana bhI binA kisI pustaka yA upakaraNa ke kiyA jA sakatA hai| anuprekSA brena vAziMga kA kAma kaise karatI hai ? Ajakala videzoM meM prAyaH rAjanaitika kSetra meM vicAra-parivartana yA bhAvanA badalane ke brena vAziMga kA prayoga bhI saphalatApUrvaka kiyA jA rahA hai| anuprekSA kA hI pUrvarUpa bhAvanA hai| bhAvanApUrvaka anuprekSA ke dvArA mastiSka kI dhulAI kA kAma bahuta AsAnI se ho jAtA hai| eka hI zubha bhAvanA ko punaH-punaH doharAte jAyeM, usakA mana hI mana raTana yA japa karate raheM to eka kSaNa aisA AtA hai, jaba purAne azubha vicAra chUTa jAte haiM aura unakI jagaha naye zubha vicAra citta meM jar3a jamA lete haiN| arthAt jJAta mana meM jo azubha vicAra evaM saMskAra (kaSAyAdi vibhAva) bhare par3e haiM, unheM zubha vicAroM kA zubha bhAvanApUrvaka bAra-bAra anuprekSaNa karane se ve purAne azubha vicAra aura kusaMskAra vidA ho jAte haiM, unakI jagaha ajJAta mana meM zubha vicAra aura susaMskAra sthApita ho jAte haiN| . zubha bhAvanAtmaka prArthanA yA jApa se hRdaya-parivartana - amerikA ke eka zahara meM prabhu-bhakta gesTara roja carca meM jAkara zubha bhAvanAtmaka prArthanA kiyA karatA thA-"O God, save me from sins." (he prabhu ! mujhe pApoM se bcaaiye|) ghara meM bhI vaha niyamita rUpa se pratidina AdhA ghaNTe taka yahI prArthanA karatA thaa| usakA putra rojara pitA kI isa bhakti ko pAgalapana samajhatA thaa| parantu pitA ko yaha vizvAsa thA ki isa punaH-punaH bhAvanAtmaka jApa se merA putra eka dina / avazya hI Astika bana jaayegaa| jaise sUrya ke tApa se gIlI jamIna sUkha jAtI hai, vaise bhAvanAtmaka jApa ke tApa se pApa sUkha jAte haiM, jIvana meM pavitratA kA prakAza / phailane lagatA hai| pApa se mukta hone kI isa bhAvanA se pratidina jApa karane se gesTara ke jIvana meM pavitratA vikasita hone lgii| usake hRdaya meM bhI dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA / ki zubha bhAvanAtmaka jApa meM cAhe jaise pApI ko pavitra karane kI zakti hai| ataH pUrNa / zraddhApUrvaka tIna varSa jApa karane ke pazcAt usane apane putra ko ukta jApa meM zAmila 1. 'amUrta cintana se bhAvAMza grahaNa. pR. 8

Page #210
OM 190 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * hone ko khaa| parantu usake putra ne kahA-"jaba taka maiM isa jApa kA pariNAma sAkSAt na dekha lU~, taba taka isameM zAmila nahIM ho sktaa|' putra ke jIvana meM zubha bhAvanAtmaka jApa se paramAtmA ke prati AsthA sthApita karane ko utsuka usakA pitA tatkAla nagara ke meyara ke pAsa gayA aura usase kahA-Apa mere sAtha jela ke supariTeMDeMTa ke pAsa caleM aura unase kaheM ki "mujhe eka ghaNTe ke lie aise Ajanma kaidI ko deM, jise phA~sI kI sajA pharamAI gaI ho| mujhe usa para zubha bhAvanAtmaka prArthanA (jApa) kI zakti kA prabhAva DAlanA hai|'' meyara gesTara ke jIvana se vAkipha thaa| phA~sI ke sajAyAphtA kaidI ko apanI jimmedArI para supariTeMDeMTa ke pAsa se apane prArthanA-kakSa meM le aayaa| vahA~ rojara, meyara aura supariTeMDeMTa tInoM hI upasthita rhe| jahA~ baiThakara gesTara rojAnA jApa karatA thA, vahIM usa kaidI ko biThAyA aura svayaM vahIM zubha bhAvanAtmaka jApa karane lgaa| turanta hI usa kaidI ke AsapAsa eka tejovalaya ghUmane lgaa| eka jhaTake ke sAtha vaha kaidI bola uThA-"O God, save me from sins." eka hatyAre (kaidI) ke mu~ha se aise zabda sunakara rojara, meyara aura supariNTeMDeMTa tInoM Azcarya meM par3a gye| vaha hatyArA phaphaka-phaphakakara rone lgaa| usake dila meM apane kukRtya para ghora pazcAttApa huaa| usakA hRdaya-parivartana ho cukaa| meyara kI siphAriza se usa phA~sI ke kaidI ko sajA se mukti mila gii| prabhu-bhakta gesTara kA putra rojara bhI. pUrNa zraddhA se pitA ke sAtha baiThakara pratidina zubha bhAvanAtmaka jApa karane lgaa|' yaha thA bhAvanA kA prabhAva ! / aisI bhAvanAtmaka anuprekSA ke dvArA duHkha aura saMkaTa meM par3A huA vyakti samyagdRSTi-sampanna yAnI bodhilAbhayukta ho jAtA hai ki sukha aura duHkha dene vAlA svayaM ke atirikta aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai| maiMne hI.pahale koI aisA duSkRtya yA galata AcaraNa kiyA hai, jisakA pariNAma aba sAmane A rahA hai| isa prakAra bhAvanAtmaka anuprekSA bAra-bAra karane se purAne vicAra dhula jAte haiM aura naye zubha vicAra = samabhAva se usa duHkha ko bhogane ke bhAva antarmana meM jama jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke bhAvanAyoga se dRSTi samyaka ho jAtI hai, vyakti ke vicAroM meM parivartana ho jAtA hai, usakA pahale vAlA kaThora aura krara svabhAva bhI badala jAtA hai| isa prakAra samyagdRSTi AtmA saMvara aura nirjarA donoM kA lAbha bhAvanAyoga' = anuprekSAyoga se prApta kara letA hai| yathArthatA kI jyoti, jo mUrchA aura mUr3hatA kI rAkha se AcchAdita thI, vaha pragaTa ho jAtI hai| bhAvanAtmaka anuprekSA kA mAhAtmya ____ bhAvanAtmaka anuprekSA kA mAhAtmya 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se prastuta kiyA gayA hai-"jo puruSa ina bAraha bhAvanAoM (anuprekSAoM) kA cintana 1. 'sumaro maMtra bhalo navakAra' pustaka se bhAva grahaNa

Page #211
* saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ - 191 8 karake anAdikAla se Aja taka mokSa meM gae haiM, unako maiM mana-vacana-kAya se bAra-bAra namaskAra. karatA huuN| isa viSaya meM adhika kyA kaheM, itanA hI kahanA paryApta hai ki atIta meM jitane bhI zreSTha puruSa siddha (sarvakarmamukta) hue haiM aura jo Age hoMge, ve saba inhIM anuprekSAoM (bhAvanAoM) ke punaH punaH cintana se hue haiN| ise anuprekSAoM kA hI mAhAtmya samajhanA caahie|" atIta meM cilAtIputra, dRr3ha prahArI, arjuna muni, bharata cakravartI, elAputra (ilAyacIkumAra) Adi anekoM sAdhaka anuprekSA ke prabhAva se kevalajJAnI aura siddha-buddha-mukta hue haiN| isIlie 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM anuprekSA kI antima pariNati ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai"anuprekSA se cAturanta evaM anAdi-ananta dIrgha patha vAle saMsArarUpa mahAraNya ko jIva sukhapUrvaka pAra kara jAtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba anuprekSA se bhAvadhArA ujjvala aura prakhara ho jAtI hai, taba karmoM kI sthiti, anubhAga, prakRti aura pradeza cAroM meM parivartana ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha jIva adhika kAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa nahIM kara sktaa| vaha zIghra hI saMsArarUpI mahAraNya ko pAra karake mukti ke mahAlaya meM pahu~ca jAtA hai|2 anuprekSA kA apara nAma sakhI bhAvanA * anuprekSA kA hI dUsarA nAma bhAvanA hai| bhAvanA anuprekSA kA hI pUrvarUpa hai| kahAvata hai-"yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati taadRshii|"-jiskii jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, usake anusAra hI usake jIvana kI siddhi (nirmiti) hotI hai| jIvana kI sabhI acchI-burI pravRttiyoM para manuSya kI acchI-burI bhAvanA kI pratichAyA par3atI hai| ataH jaina-karmavaijJAnikoM ne karmoM se mukti ke abhilASiyoM ke lie saMvaranirjarArUpa yA jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa dharma kI vRddhi aura mumukSu kI Atma-zuddhi ke lie 12 AdhyAtmika bhAvanAoM se bhAvita hone kA nirdeza kiyA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki bhAvanA se yahA~ sAmAnya bhAvanA iSTa nahIM hai, kintu dharmabhAva, vairAgya, saMvega aura bhAvazuddhi evaM bhedavijJAna jagAne vAlI viziSTa zubha bhAvanA hI abhipreta hai|3 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 9 2. (ka) mokkhagayA je purisA aNAikAleNa baar-annuvekkhN| paribhaviUNa sammaM praNamAmi puNo-puNo tesiN||89|| kiM pallaviyeNa bahuNA, je siddA NaravarA gaye kaale| sejhaMti ya je bhaviyA. tajjANaha tassa mAhappaM / / 90 // -bArasa aNuvekkhA 89-90 . (kha) "AgamamuktA' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 148 / 3. jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' meM bola 812 meM bAraha bhAvanA kA prArambhika ' paricaya. pR. 355

Page #212
* 192 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM sAmAnya bhAvanA kA bhI jAduI asara phira bhI sAmAnya bhAvanAoM se bhI kitanA adbhuta prabhAva aura camatkAra ghaTita ho jAtA hai ? ise batAnA bhI hama Avazyaka samajhate haiM, tAki ina AdhyAtmika rasAyanoM se otaprota bhAvanAoM kI ora sAdhaka zIghra abhimukha ho ske| bhAvanA ke prabhAva se viSa bhI amRta ho gayA prasiddha bhakta ziromaNi mIrAM ko rANA ne viSa mizrita dUdha kA pyAlA pIne ke lie bhejaa| mIrAbAI amRtabhAvanA se bhAvita hokara use amRta samajhakara pI gii| phalataH vaha viSa viSa nahIM rahA, mIrAM kI prabalabhAvanA se amRta meM parivartita ho gyaa| . . bhAvanA se sardI garmI meM tathA garmI sardI meM parivartita koI vyakti himAlaya kI ThaMDI barpha para nirvastra hokara kitanI dera taka baiTha sakatA hai? parantu yogika prakriyA ke dvArA jaba vaha uSNatA (garmI) kI bhAvanA karatA hai, to dekhate hI dekhate zarIra meM garmI chA jAtI hai| pasIne se usakA zarIra tarabatara ho jAtA hai| yaha prAkRtika parivartana nahIM hai, kintu bhAvanAtmaka parivartana hai| yadi prakRtijanya parivartana hotA to vahA~ baiThe hue sabhI vyaktiyoM ke zarIra meM garmI paidA ho jAtI, pasInA Tapakane lagatA; aisA to huA nhiiN| jisa vyakti ne uSNatA kI bhAvanA kI thI, usI ke zarIra meM garmI paidA huii| isI prakAra grISma Rtu meM, jahA~ dharatI tave-sI tapa rahI ho, cAroM ora lUe~ cala rahI hoM, vahA~ sAdhaka ThaNDaka kI bhAvanA karatA hai, pUre prabala manoyogayukta saMkalpa ke saath| isakA bhI Azcaryajanaka pariNAma AyA ki usake zarIra meM sardI vyApta ho gii| kaMbala or3hane para bhI use ThaMDa lagane lgii| yaha bhAvanAjanya parivartana nahIM to kyA hai ? sAdhaka kI prabala bhAvanA se AkrAmaka baila bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai jApAna meM 'jhena' nAmaka eka dhyAna-sampradAya hai| usake sadasya bhAvanA ke aneka prayoga karate haiN| ve eka niyata maidAna meM jAte haiM aura bhayaMkara vrakhvAra baila ke sAtha nihatthe hokara lar3ate haiN| unake pAsa koI bhI lAThI, DhelA yA DaMDA nahIM hotaa| eka khUkhvAra baila ko lAla kapar3A dikhAkara bhar3akAyA jAtA hai aura kuztI ke lie lalakArA jAtA hai| baila pUre vega se usa vyakti para TUTa par3atA hai| parantu Azcarya yaha hai ki vaha dubalA-patalA sAdhaka prabalabhAvanA aura dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha vahA~ avicalita hokara khar3A rahatA hai| usako dekhate hI baila parAsta hokara bhAga jAtA hai athavA usa AkrAmaka baila ko bilakula zAnta kara detA hai| vartamAna meM bhI vahA~ yaha prayoga hotA hai| 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 5, 13

Page #213
OM saMvara aura nirjarA kI jananI : bhAvanAe~ aura anuprekSAe~ * 193 * saMta tukArAma kI 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA mahArASTra ke suprasiddha saMta tukArAma karuNAzIla hRdaya ke lie vikhyAta haiN| eka bAra ve viThobA kI yAtrA para jA rahe the| rAste meM kabUtaroM kA eka bar3A dala juAra cuga rahA thaa| tukArAma jyoM hI vahA~ se gujare ki sabhI kabUtara ur3a ge| yaha dRzya dekhakara saMta tukArAma vahIM ruka ge| socane lege-ye kabUtara mere se bhayabhIta hokara hI to ur3a ge| sacamuca maiM abhI taka saMta kahalAne lAyaka nhiiN| saMta ke pAsa to choTe-bar3e, bAlaka-vRddha, strI-puruSa sabhI niHsaMkoca A sakate haiN| pazu-pakSIgaNa bhI saMta ko dekhakara nirbhayatA se vicaraNa kara sakate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, hiMsaka pazu bhI apanA hiMsaka-svabhAva bhUlakara siMha aura gAya, sA~pa aura nevalA, kuttA aura billI bhI saMta ke sAnnidhya meM nirbhaya hokara baiTha sakate haiN| parantu ye kabUtara mujhe dekhakara ur3a gae, isakA kAraNa hai-mere meM abhI azuddhi hai, pAzavikatA hai| ataH unhoMne viThobA kI yAtrA meM Age bar3hanA sthagita kara diyA aura aisA bhAvanAyukta saMkalpa lekara vahIM baiTha gae ki "jaba taka ye kabUtara nirbhaya hokara mere kandhe para Akara nahIM baiTheMge, taba taka maiM yahIM rukuuNgaa| bhojana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa|" saMta tukArAma vahIM ruka gaye aura apane hRdaya meM 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA kI raTa lagAte rhe| unake isa nirantara Atmaupamya bhAvanA ke abhyAsa se unake jJAta mana meM jo bhedabhAva kI azuddhi thI, vaha dUra ho gii| unake hRdaya meM samasta prANiyoM ke prati maitrI, prema aura karuNA kA jharanA bahane lgaa| tIna dina aura rAta taka isa ucca bhAvanA se unakA avacetana mana itanA bhAvita ho gayA ki kabUtaroM kA dala bilakula nirbhaya hokara dAnA cugane lagA aura saMta tukArAma ke kaMdhe para nizciMta hokara ve baiThane lge| saMta kI isa anuprekSAtmaka bhAvanA kI sAdhanA saphala huii| ve aba viThobA kI yAtrA ke lie Age bddh'e| yaha thA anuprekSAtmaka bhAvanA kA camatkAra ! bhAvanA, bhAvitAtmA aura bhAvanAyoga kI sAdhanA tapa aura saMyama kI sAdhanA ko hRdayaMgama karane, AtmasAt karane aura unameM tanmayatApUrvaka ramaNa karane hetu AgamoM meM yatra-tatra 'saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaI' zuddha saMyama aura tapa kI bhAvanA se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue (vaha sAdhaka) viharaNa karatA hai, aise bhAvanAyoga ke prayoga kA ullekha AtA hai| bhAvanA se mana AtmA seM, satya se athavA apane dhyeya (karmamuktirUpa mokSa) se jur3a jAtA hai| isalie yaha yoga hai jisake phalasvarUpa sAdhaka saMvara (karmanirodharUpa) aura nirjarA (karma ke AMzika kSayarUpa) ko sahaja hI arjita kara letA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"jisakI AtmA bhAvanAyoga se vizuddha ho gaI hai, usake lie 9. 'jaina prakAza, 20 agasta 1987' se bhAva grahaNa

Page #214
OM 194 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * vaha jala meM naukA kI taraha hai| arthAta vaha saMsAra-sAgara (bhavajaladhi) ko pAra kara jAtA hai, usameM DUbatA nhiiN|" isIlie bhAvanA ko bhavanAzinI (saMsAra ke janma-maraNAdi ko naSTa karane vAlI) kahA gayA hai| cittazuddhi evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie ye 12 bhAvanAe~ parama sahAyaka siddha huI haiN|' bhAvanA kI saphala sAdhanA ke lie sAvadhAnI aura arhatAe~ parantu prazna yaha hai ki bhAvanA kaba aura kaise bhavatAriNI naukA bana sakatI hai? isa bhAvanAyogarUpa naukA kA upayoga kaise ho? isameM kyA-kyA sAvadhAniyA~ rakhanI jarUrI haiM ? isakA viveka sarvaprathama sAdhaka ko honA caahie| ' __sarvaprathama sAdhaka ko cAhie ki bhAvanA kA uddezya zuddha ho, AtmAvalokana ho, kyoMki ye sabhI bhAvanAe~ saMvega, vairAgya, nirveda, bhAvazuddhi ke lie AtmA aura para-padArthoM ke saMyoga para gaharAI se manana-manthana karane ke lie haiN| isalie, karmamukti kI dRSTi se hI inakA bAra-bAra cintana kiyA jaae| bhAvanA karate samaya usa bhAvanA se sAdhaka ko bhAvita (tanmayatApUrvaka otaprota) ho jAnA caahie| bhAvita hone para hI usa bhAvanA kA vAstavika pratiphala prApta hotA hai| AgamoM meM 'bhAvitAtmA' zabda kA prayoga aura usakI bhautika-AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM aura arhatAoM kA varNana AtA hai| dhairya, ekAgratA, tanmayatA evaM tIvra adhyAtmalakSI bhAvadhArA pravAhita hone para hI bhAvitAtmA banakara sAdhaka abhISTa siddhi prApta kara sakatA hai| arthAt bhAvanA se bhAvita hone para vyakti jo bhI honA cAhatA hai, ho jAtA hai, jo bhI ghaTita karanA cAhatA hai, vaha ghaTita ho jAtA hai| mana ko, svabhAva ko jisa rUpa meM DhAlanA cAhatA hai, DhAla sakatA hai| mana ke tathA svabhAva ke badalane para zarIra aura usakI kSamatAe~, indriyoM kI kSamatA kI upalabdhiyA~ bhI prApta hotI haiN| bazarte ki vyakti kI bhAvanAe~ avacetana mana taka saghanatA se pahu~ca jaaeN| kaI kacce aura phalAkAMkSI sAdhaka krodhAdi na karane kA bhAvanAtmaka saMkalpa to le lete haiM, kintu bhAvanA ko antarmana taka nahIM pahuMcA pAte, isalie ve bAra-bAra apane saMkalpa se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM, yaha anekAgratA kA hI pariNAma hai| ve apanI bhAvanA meM tanmaya, ekAgra evaM tIvratAyukta nahIM ho paate| vaha bhAvanA phira anuprekSA kA rUpa nahIM le paatii| 1. (ka) dekheM-bhagavatIsUtra (kha) bhAvaNAjoga-suddhappA jale NAvA va aahiyaa| nAvA ya tIrasampannA, savvadukkhA tiutttti|| (ga) bhAvanA bhvnaashinii| -sUtrakRtAMga, zru. 1, a. 15, gA. 5 2. (ka) 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' meM bola 812, pR. 355-356 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 6-7

Page #215
12 karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ anuprekSA ke dvArA jJAna AtmasAt ho jAtA hai bhAvanA aura anuprekSA donoM kA yathAyogya svarUpa aura unase saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSarUpa lAbha kaise ho sakatA hai ? ise bhalIbhA~ti nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM dRSTiyoM se samajhanA Avazyaka hai| ina donoM meM se anuprekSA kA nirUpaNa karanA sarvaprathama ucita hai, kyoMki anuprekSA ke dvArA bAra-bAra satya-tathya kA anucintana karane se mana para jame hue bhrAntiyoM, viparyayoM aura pUrvAgrahoM, durAgrahoM ke maila ko kATA jA sakatA hai, tor3A jA sakatA hai| anuprekSA ke mAdhyama yA anuprekSA kI sAdhanA se vyakti mAnane kI bhUmikA se Upara uThakara jAnane kI bhUmikA taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| phira anuprekSaka vyakti apanI pUrva dhAraNA, mAnyatA, saMskAra, paramparA yA pUrvAgraha kI dRSTi se yA kAlpanika dRSTi se nahIM dekhegA, apitu yathArtha ko, satya-tathya ko, sacAI ko yA vAstavikatA ko dekhatA hai| manuSya ke sAmane sabase bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki manuSya jo vastutattva hai yA satya-tathya hai, usa dRSTi se na dekhakara apanI dhAraNA, rUr3hi, saMskAra yA mAnyatAoM kA raMgIna cazmA lagAkara usI dRSTi se dekhatA - socatA hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA - " saMpikkhae appagamappaNaM / " - apanI AtmA se apanI AtmA kA samprekSaNa kro| " appaNA saccamesejjA / " - apanI AtmA se satya ko DhU~r3ho, khojo / ' isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki anuprekSA ke mAdhyama se satya ko dekhane-socane ke lie satya ke prati pUrNarUpeNa samarpita ho jAo, jo satya-tathya hai, use svIkAra kro| tabhI mAnane kI bhUmikA se Upara uThakara anuprekSaka sAdhaka jAnane lgegaa| jaba taka mana para moha yA mUrcchA kA maila jamA rahatA hai, taba taka vyakti pUrvAgrahavaza saba kucha mAnatA calA jAtA hai, jAna nahIM pAtA / arthAt padArtha kA mUla svarUpa usake mana-mastiSka meM jamakara nahIM baiThatA / 2 1. (ka) dazavaikAlika cUlikA 2 (kha) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 6, gA. 2 2. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa

Page #216
* 196 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) bAraha anuprekSAe~ : bhavabhramaNa se mukti pradAyinI __anuprekSA ke bAraha prakAra haiM, jo zubha bhAvapUrvaka punaH punaH cintana karake vastutattva ko ajJAta mana meM baddhamUla karane ke lie Alambana haiM, jinase karmoM kA saMvara, nirjaraNa aura mokSa ho jAtA hai| ve bAraha anuprekSAe~ isa prakAra haiM(1) anityAnuprekSA, (2) azaraNAnuprekSA, (3) saMsArAnuprekSA, (4) ekatvAnuprekSA, (5) anyatvAnuprekSA, (6) azucitvAnuprekSA, (7) jAsavAnuprekSA, (8) saMvarAnuprekSA, (9) nirjarAnuprekSA, (10) lokAnuprekSA, (11) bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA, aura (12) dhrmaanuprekssaa| ina bAraha anuprekSAoM kA anucintana karatA huAM vyakti bhavamukta ho jAtA hai|" (1) anityAnuprekSA : svarupa, prayojana aura lAbha anuprekSA kA prathama sUtra hai-anityaanuprekssaa| saMsAra ke sabhI paudgalika padArtha anitya haiN| saMsAra kI koI bhI vastu zAzvata nahIM hai| yahA~ kI sabhI vastue~ nazvara haiM, parivartanazIla haiN| yaha zarIra, indriyA~, viSayasukha, Arogya, yauvana, dhana-sampatti, Rddhi-samRddhi, vaibhava, pada, pratiSThA, Ayu, jIvana, ye sabhI anitya haiM, adhruva haiN| koI bhI sambandha yA saMyoga, priya janoM kA saMyoga Adi saba viyoga vAle haiN| "saMyogA vipryogaataaH|" yaha sUkti akSarazaH satya hai| 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM kahA gayA hai-"ye samUdAyarUpa zarIra, indriya-viSaya, upabhogya-paribhogya dravya jala ke budabuda ke samAna anavasthita (asthira) svabhAva vAle haiN| mohavaza ajJa prANI inameM nityatA kA anubhava karatA hai| kintu vastutaH AtmA ke jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga ke sivAya isa saMsAra meM koI bhI padArtha dhruva nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA bAra-bAra cintana karanA anityAnuprekSA hai|"2 zrImad rAjacandra jI ne bhI isI tathya kA samarthana karate hue kahA hai-"lakSmI bijalI kI camaka ke samAna caMcala hai| adhikAra (prabhutva) bhI pataMga ke raMga ke samAna thor3e dina rahakara hAtha se calA jAtA 1. (ka) anityaashrnn-sNsaaraiktvaa'nytvaa'shucitvaamrv-sNvr-nirjraa-lok-bodhidurlbh-dhrmsvaakhyaat-tttvaanucintnmnuprekssaa| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 7 (kha) anityatAzaraNate, bhvmektvmnytaa| azaucamAzravaM cAtman ! saMvaraM pribhaavy|| karmaNo nirjarAM dharmaM sukRtAM lokpddhtim| bodhidurlabhatAmetAH bhAvayan mucyase bhvaat|| -zAntasudhArasa (anityabhAvanA), zlo. 1 2. imAni zarIrendriya-viSayopabhoga-dravyANi jl-budbudvdnvsthit-svbhaavaani| na kiMcit saMsAre samuditaM dhruvamasti Atmano jJAna-darzanopayoga-svabhAvAdanyaditi cintnmnuprekssaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/413

Page #217
OM karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~. *. 197 OM hai| AyuSya pAnI kI taMraga ke samAna asthira hai| kAmabhoga AkAza meM hone vAle indradhanuSa ke samAna utpanna hone ke sAtha hI thor3I dera meM naSTa ho jAte haiM arthAt javAnI meM kAma-vikAra phalIbhUta hokara jarAvasthA meM cale jAte haiN|'' sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsAra kI sabhI vastue~ caMcala aura vinAzI haiM, AtmA-paramAtmA hI ekamAtra akhaNDa aura avinAzI haiN| ataH AtmA jaisI nitya vastuoM ko prApta kr| kahA hai-"imaM sarIraM anniccN|'' yaha zarIra anitya hai|' / __bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zarIra ko kendrabindu banAkara anityAnuprekSA kA eka mahattvapUrNa sUtra diyA-"tuma isa zarIra ko dekho| yaha pahale yA pIche, eka dina avazya chUTa jaaegaa| vinAza aura vidhvaMsa isakA svabhAva hai| yaha adhruva, anitya aura azAzvata hai| isakA upacaya-apacaya (buddhi-hAni) hotA hai| isakI vividha avasthAe~ hotI haiN|"2 * zarIra kI Asakti sabhI AsaktiyoM kA mUla hai vastutaH zarIra kI Asakti hI saba AsaktiyoM kA mUla hai| mana aura indriyoM kI, indriya-viSayoM kI, aMgopAMgoM kI tathA zarIra se sambaddha samasta sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM kI Asakti athavA yauvana, saundarya, sampatti, vANI, buddhi, Ayu, vaiSayika sukha, padArthajanya sukha-suvidhA, vAhana, bhojana, makAna Adi saba padArtha zarIra se hI sambandhita haiN| isalie zarIra kI Asakti ke chUTa jAne para isase sambandhita anya saba padArthoM ke prati hone vAlI Asakti, moha-mamatA, ahaMtA Adi saba svataH chUTane laga jAtI haiN| isa prakAra zarIrAdi ke prati anityatA ke punaH-punaH cintana se inake prati hone vAlI gAr3ha Asakti, ahaMtA-mamatA Adi se yA krodhAdi se chuTakArA mila jAtA hai| amUDhadRSTi duHkha ko jAnatA hai, bhogatA nahIM; mUDhadRSTi jAnatA bhI hai, bhogatA bhI hai jisake antastala meM yaha bAta jama jAtI hai ki dhana, dhAna, parivAra, bAlya, yauvana, saundarya, iSTa jana yA iSTa padArtha kA saMyoga, sukha-sampadA Adi saba anitya 1. (ka) vidyut lakSmI, prabhutA pataMga, AyuSya te to jalanA trNg| puraMdarI cApa anaMga raMga, zuM rAcIe tyAM kSaNano prsNg|| -mokSamAlA, pR.8 (kha) uttarAdhyayana, a. 19, gA. 12 ... 2. se puvvaM peyaM pacchA peyaM bheuradhamma, viddhaMsaNa-dhamma adhuvaM / aNitiyaM asAsayaM, cayAvacaiyaM, vipariNAyadhammaM pAsaha eyaM ruuvN|| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 5, u. 2. sU. 509

Page #218
* 198 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM haiM, nitya kucha hai hI nahIM; vaha vyakti amUr3ha hai, vaha inake naSTa ho jAne, viyoga ho jAne, inake aniSTarUpa meM parivartana ho jAne yA inake kSINa ho jAne para vaha duHkhI nahIM hotA, vaha duHkhoM ko jAnatA hai, kintu duHkha ko bhogatA nahIM, jabaki ina padArthoM ke viyogAdi hone para ina padArthoM ko nitya, sthAyI yA zAzvata mAnane vAlA mUr3ha ajJAnI duHkhI hotA hai, vaha duHkha ko jAnatA bhI hai aura bhogatA bhI hai| usake duHkhI hone kA mUla kAraNa ina anitya padArthoM ko nitya mAnane kA mithyA dRSTikoNa hai, jisake kAraNa vaha vyakti ajJAna, mUrchA, mUr3hatA aura mithyAdRSTi kA zikAra hotA hai| anityatA ko jAnane se lAbha ___ vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA athavA ise jAnane kI ceSTA nahIM karatA yA phira mUr3hatAvaza anajAna bana jAtA hai ki sAMsArika padArthajanya yA viSayajanya sukha to kyA, anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM ke sukha bhI kAlAvadhi pUrNa hote hI chUTa jAte haiM, . priyajana bichur3a jAte haiM, dhana-sampatti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, saMyoga kA viyoga avazya hotA hai, aisI sthiti meM zAzvata aura nitya hai hI kyA, jisakA avalambana liyA jAe? saMsAra meM aisI kauna-sI sthAyI aura nitya vastu hai, jo sajjanoM ke Ananda kA AdhAra ho, jise prApta karake cira zAnti prApta ho sake? yaha jIvana (Ayu), yauvana, saundarya, iSTa-saMyoga, sampatti, vaibhava, aizvarya Adi saba anitya haiM, isa prakAra kI anityatA kA cintana jaba bAra-bAra usake antarmana meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, punaH-punaH cetanA meM ubharatA hai, taba ahaMkAra bhI aura krodha, moha bhI samAptaprAyaH ho jAte yA manda ho jAte haiM, jisake mana-mastiSka meM saMyoga anitya haiM, padArtha nazvara haiM, yaha bAta jar3a jamA letI hai, use unake viyoga kA, kSINa hone yA naSTa hone kA koI duHkha yA bhaya nahIM hotaa| jisa anuprekSaka ke citta meM ye saMskAra pragAr3ha ho jAte haiM ki sabhI padArtha anitya haiM, usake dila meM kalaha, vivAda, vaira-virodha bar3hAne vAlI bAteM samApta ho jAtI haiN| buddha ne kahA"sarva kssnnikm|'-jo kucha bhI dRzyamAna hai, vaha kSaNika hai, azAzvata hai, parivartanazIla hai| 1. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) 'zAntasudhArasa' (hindI anuvAda) (a.-muni rAjendrakumAra) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 19 2. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 19 (kha) sukhamanuttarasurAvadhi ydtimedurN| . kAlatastadapi kalayati viraamm|| -zAntasudhArasa, anityabhAvanA, zlo. 5 (ga) tatkiM vastu bhave bhavediha mudAmAlambanaM yatsatAm ? -vahI, zlo. 10

Page #219
* karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ - 199 * anityatA ko mAnane kI apekSA jAnanA mahattvapUrNa hai jo vicAraka anaprekSaka anityatA ko mAnane kI avasthA se Upara uThakara jAnane kI bhUmikA para pahu~ca jAtA hai, taba zarIra ke chUTa jAne tathA zarIra kI nindA, vArdhakya, upekSA, apamAna, gAlI, kSINatA, bImArI, azakti Adi ke prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI duHkhI nahIM hotA, kaSTAnubhUti nahIM hotI use| zarIra ke prati jo ahaMtA-mamatA kI granthi thI, usake TUTa jAne para bhI vaha ArtadhyAna nahIM krtaa| vaha sabhI kaSToM ko samabhAva se bhogatA hai aura saMvara-nirjarA dharma kA upArjana karatA hai| zarIra meM bur3hApA Ane para bhI vaha usase maitrI karegA, duHkhita aura cintita nahIM hogaa| yahA~ taka ki anityatA kA sAkSAtkAra karane vAlA vaha anuprekSaka jIte jI maranA sIkha legaa| mRtyu kI use jarA bhI bhIti nahIM hogI, balki vaha mRtyu ko mahotsavarUpa maanegaa| zarIra kI antima pariNati = mRtyu kA bhI prasannatApUrvaka varaNa karane meM usa anityatAdarzI ko koI hicakicAhaTa nahIM hogii| pUrva-pUrvakRta karmodayavaza use vadha, bandhana, damana, kaSTa Adi kA aniSTa saMyoga prApta hone para bhI vaha use karmakSaya kA acUka avasara jAnakara samabhAvapUrvaka bhoga legA, karmanirjarA kara legaa| __ bharata cakravartI dvArA anityAnuprekSA se kevalajJAna aura sarvakarmamukti - aisI anityAnaprekSA bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke jyeSTha putra bharata cakravartI ne kI thii| bharata. cakravartI itanI Rddhi-siddhi ke svAmI hote hue bhI sabako anitya samajhakara inase nirlipta rahate the| unake smRtipaTala para hara kSaNa mRtyu nAcatI rahatI thii| pratyeka kArya ve sAvadhAnI aura jAgRtipUrvaka karate the| eka dina bharata snAna ke pazcAt vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta hokara apane Apa ko dekhane ke lie zIzamahala meM ge| zIzamahala meM cAroM ora unakA rUpa pratibimbita ho rahA hai| siMhAsana para baiThe-baiThe ve darpaNa meM apane pratibimba ko dekhane meM tallIna ho ge| sahasA unake hAtha kI aMgulI meM se a~gUThI nIce gira pdd'ii| dUsarI aMguliyoM kI apekSA vaha asundara mAlUma hone lgii| unhoMne socA-kyA merI zobhA ina bAhya AbhUSaNoM se hai? unhoMne pahale dUsarI a~guliyoM tathA anya aMgoM ke AbhUSaNa bhI utAra ddaale| yahA~ taka ki mastaka kA mukuTa bhI utAra diyaa| ataH jaise pattoM se rahita vRkSa zobhAhIna ho jAtA hai, vaisI hI apane zarIra kI zobhAhIna sthiti dekhakara ve socane lage-aho ! yaha zarIra hI svayaM asundara hai| jisa prakAra citrAdi kriyA se bhIMta ko 1. dekheM-'mRtyu-mahotsava' pustaka ke zloka 2. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 23 3. dekheM-'zAntasudhArasa' (upAdhyAya vinayavijaya jI) meM sAMketika kathAoM se, pR. 151

Page #220
OM 200. karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * suzobhita kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AbhUSaNoM se hI hamAre dvArA isa zarIra ko suzobhita kiyA jAtA hai| isakA asalI svarUpa kucha aura hI hai| vaha mala-mUtrAdi azuci padArthoM kA bhaNDAra hai| anitya hai, vinazvara hai| jisa prakAra Usara bhUmi apane para par3I huI jala-binduoM ko kSAra banA detI hai, usI prakAra vilepana kiye hue kapUra, kesara, kastUrI, candana Adi sugandhita dravyoM ko yaha zarIra dUSita kara detA hai| isa zarIra kI kitanI hI rakSA kI jAe, yaha eka dina avazya hI naSTa ho jaaegaa| ve tapodhanI munIzvara dhanya haiM, jo isa zarIra kI anityatA ko jAnakara sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa phaladAyaka tapa dvArA svayameva ise kRza aura jIrNa kara DAlate haiN| aisA karake ve AtmA ko ananta catuSTayarUpI AbhUSaNoM se susajjita kara lete haiN| isa prakAra tIvra saMvegapUrvaka anityabhAvanA kI anuprekSA karate-karate bharata samrAT kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha ho ge| car3hate pariNAmoM (Atma-bhAvoM) kI prabalatA se cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake unhoMne kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana upArjita kara liye. aura anta meM samasta karmoM se rahita hokara ve siddha-buddha-mukta paramAtmA bana ge| nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se anityAnuprekSA kA cintana ____ 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM bharata cakrI kI isI anityAnuprekSA. kA samarthana karate hue kahA gayA hai-"zuddha nizcayanaya se (zuddha) AtmA ke svarUpa kA sadaiva isa prakAra cintana (anuprekSaNa) karanA cAhie ki yaha deva, asura, manuSya aura rAjA Adi ke vikalpoM se rahita hai, arthAt isameM (anitya) devAdika bheda nahIM haiM, yaha jJAnasvarUpa mAtra hai aura zAzvata (sadA sthira) hai|" 'bRhadravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra-"." dhana, strI Adi saba anitya haiM, isa prakAra kI anityabhAvanAyukta puruSa ke ukta padArthoM kA viyoga hone para bhI jhUThe bhojana kI taraha una para mamatva nahIM hotA aura unameM mamatva na hone se avinAzI nija paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) ko hI bheda aura abheda ratnatraya kI bhAvanA se bhAtA (anuprekSaNa karatA) hai| vaha jaise avinazvara AtmA ko bhAtA hai, vaise hI akSaya, ananta sukha svabhAva vAlI mukta AtmA ko prApta kara letA hai| nizcayadRSTi se yahI adhruvAnuprekSA mAnI gaI hai|''2 1. triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra, prathama parva, sarga 6 / 2. (ka) paramadveNa du AdA devaasur-mnnuvraay-vivihehiN| ) vadiritto so appA sassadamidi ciMtaye nnijjN|| -bArasa aNuvekkhA, zlo. 7 (kha) tadbhAvanAsahita-puruSasya teSAM viyoge'pi satyucchiSTeSviva mamatvaM na bhvti| tatra mamatvAbhAvAdavinazvara-nija-paramAtmAnameva bhedAbheda-ratnatraya-bhAvanAMyA bhaavyti| yAdRzayavinazvaramAtmAnaM bhAvayati tAdRzamevAkSamAnanta-sukha-svabhAvaM muktAtmAnaM praapnoti| itydhruvaanuprekssaamtaa| -bRhadravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/102

Page #221
* karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 201 kArlAila ko anityAnuprekSA se zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda kA jJAna 'kArlAila' ko anityAnuprekSaNa karate-karate anitya ke sAtha nitya kI jhA~kI ho gaI thii| assI varSa kI vaya vAlA kArlAila bAtharUma meM to aneka bAra gayA thaa| kintu usa dina snAna karane ke bAda jo ghaTanA ghaTita huI, vaha pahale kadApi ghaTita nahIM huI thii| snAna karake jyoM hI vaha zarIra ko tauliye se poMchane lagA, usake antarmana meM tIvra cintana (anuprekSaNa) sphurita huA - " yaha zarIra kitanA badala gayA? jIrNa ho gayA ! kintu isake bhItara jo jAnane - dekhane vAlA hai, vaha jIrNa nahIM huaa| yaha vaisA hI nitya hai|" 1 mana para jamA huA bhrama kA maila chUTa gyaa| (2) azaraNAnuprekSA : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? sAmAnyatayA manuSya ke jIvana meM aneka khatare haiN| janma se lekara mRtyu taka usake sAmane aneka utAra-car3hAva AteM haiM, jinameM hara mor3a para use duHkha, azAnti, vaimanasya, saMgharSa, svArtha, nyAya, surakSA, azikSA, roga, bur3hApA Adi kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| ina tamAma saMgharSoM kA mukAbalA karake vijayI, sukhI aura samRddha hone meM akelA sakSama nahIM hotA / ataH vaha parivAra, samAja, rAjya, dharmasaMgha, sattAdhIza yA padAdhikArI Adi apane se adhika samartha evaM sabala kA sahArA DhU~r3hatA hai| parivAra, samAja Adi meM use vyavahAra meM trANa aura zaraNa milatI bhI hai, kintu kaba taka ? jaba taka donoM pakSoM kA svArtha jur3A rahatA hai| jahA~ svArtha ko dhakkA lagA yA vyakti kisI duHsAdhya roga, karjadArI, vipadA yA maraNAsanna saMkaTa se pIr3ita huA ki prAyaH usake lie zaraNa yA trANa ke dvAra banda ho jAte haiN| vaha apane parivAra yA samAja ke kisI ghaTaka yA vyakti ke lie isa prakAra ke pazcAttApa, kheda aura kSobha se yukta udgAra nikAlatA hai ki "maiMne isako pAlane-posane, isakI pratiSThA bar3hAne, surakSA karane Adi meM apanA khUna-pasInA bahAyA, karja lekara, apane kharca meM katarabyoMta karake isako apane pairoM para khar3A kiyA, Aja jaba maiM vRddha, azakta, rugNa, saMkaTagrasta, pIr3ita evaM abhAvagrasta ho gayA to mujhe sahArA dene ke badale mere sAtha parAyepana kA vyavahAra kara rahA hai, mujhe dhakkA dekara bAhara nikAla diyA yA saMsthA se niSkAsita kara diyA !" vAstava meM dekhA jAe to manuSya bAhara se to dUsare ke aise vyavahAra ke kAraNa duHkhI dikhAI 1: 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 21 .2. dekheM- AcArAMga-ukti- "jehiM vA saddhiM saMvasati, te vA NaM egayA NiyagA, taM puvviM pariharati / sovA te Niyage pacchA pariharejjA / ' jehiM vA puvviM parivayaMti tegei pRcchA parivaejjA / puvviM poseMti." pacchA posejjA / " ... - AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 1, sU. 184, 197, 194

Page #222
.* 202 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * detA hai; kintu gaharAI meM utarakara dekhA jAe to vaha isa niyama ko bhUla jAne ke kAraNa duHkhI hotA hai| jaba vyakti kSaNasthAyI zaraNa aura trANa ko hI traikAlika zaraNa aura trANa mAna letA hai| yaha vyakti kI mUr3hatA hai ki jo svayaM anta taka zaraNa aura trANa dene meM samartha nahIM hai, unhIM parivAra, samAja, rAjya, sattAdhIza, dhanika Adi ko traikAlika zaraNadAtA aura trANadAtA mAna letA hai; jo svayaM sahAyatA aura surakSA ke lie dUsaroM kA mu~ha tAkate haiN| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aise vyaktiyoM ko cetAvanI dete hue anubhava ke svara meM kahA-"he puruSa ! jinheM tuma apanA mAnakara unase trANa aura zaraNa kI apekSA rakhate ho, ve apane mAne hue jana, tumheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM aura na tuma bhI unheM trANa aura zaraNa dene meM samartha ho|"2 vAstava meM sacAI yaha hai jo 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM spaSTa kI gaI hai ki "janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga aura bhaya Adi se AtmA hI apanI rakSA kara sakatA hai, isalie ki (saMvara-nirjarArUpa yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma se yukta) jo AtmA karmoM ke bandha, udaya aura sattA se pRthak hotI hai, vaha AtmA hI isa saMsAra meM zaraNa hai|"3 Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA hI apanA rakSaka aura zaraNadAtA isalie hai ki vaha svayaM hI karmoM kA nirodha aura kSaya, kSayopazama karake janma-maraNAdi ke duHkhoM se svayaM ko bacA sakatA hai| azaraNAnuprekSA se saMvara aura nirjarA kA lAbha isalie dUsaroM se trANa aura zaraNa kI apekSA bilakula na rakhakara, apane (AtmA ke) bhItara hI trANa aura zaraNa khojanA hitAvaha hai| vastutaH trANa yA zaraNa apane dvArA samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa yA saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharmAcaraNa ke puruSArtha meM hI nihita hai, anyatra nhiiN| isa azaraNAnaprekSA se bhAvita manuSya kA Atma-dharma = sva-dharma meM puruSArtha prabala ho jAtA hai, usake jIvana meM aneka bAtoM meM parataMtratA, paramukhApekSitA, parAzritatA aura para-padArthAsakti chUTa jAtI hai; dUsare ke dvArA pratyupakAra na karane para, samaya para sahAyatA na dene para yA vizvAsaghAta athavA kRtaghnatA kA vyavahAra hone para usake mana meM krodha, kSobha, azAnti, 1. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 26 (kha) zAntasudhArasa' (saM. muni rAjendrakumAra) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 8 2. nAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vaa| tuma pi tesiM nAlaM tANAe vA saraNAe vaa|| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 1;4, sU. 185, 194, 254 3. jAi-jarA-maraNa-roga-bhayado rakkhedi appaNo appaa| jamhA AdA saraNaM baMdhodaya satta kamma vdiritto| -bArasa aNuvekkhA 11

Page #223
* karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 203 pratikriyA, adhairya, dveSa yA vaira - virodha, joki azubha karmAsrava va karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, utpanna nahIM hote, ina AmravoM kA nirodha ho jAne se sahaja hI saMvara kA aura sva-kRta karmodayavaza duHkha, kaSTa Adi Ane para samabhAva evaM dhairya se sahana karane ke karaNa sakAma nirjarA kA bhI lAbha prApta ho jAtA hai| azaraNAnuprekSA se itanA bar3A AdhyAtmika lAbha kaba aura kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? AtmA ke guNa hI jIva ke lie traikAlika zaraNa haiM isa viSaya meM ' kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA hai - " he bhavya ! apane (AtmA ke) samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra hI zaraNa haiM / ( vAstavika yA antima trANa yA zaraNa apanA jJAna, darzana, AcaraNa evaM vyavahAra hI hotA hai / ) ataH parama zraddhA ke sAtha unhIM kA sevana ArAdhana kr| saMsAra meM (karmavaza) paribhramaNa karate hue jIvoM ke lie inake ( ratnatrayarUpa dharma ke ) sivAya anya koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai|" isIlie 'mokSapAhuDa' meM kahA gayA hai - " merI AtmA hI zaraNa hai| "" isI tathya ke samarthana meM 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA hai - " jo (svakIya) AtmA kSamA Adi dazavidha dharma se pariNata hotI hai, vahI AtmA zaraNarUpa banatI hai / isake viparIta jo AtmA (dUsaroM se zaraNa kI apekSA rakhane se, na milane para ) tIvra kaSAyAviSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha AtmA ( zaraNarUpa nahIM) svayaM kA hI hanana karatI hai / " isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA - azaraNa ko zaraNa aura zaraNa ko azaraNa mAnane vAlA vyakti bhaTaka jAtA hai| ataH svayaM kI zaraNa meM AnA hI azaraNAnuprekSA kA mukhya uddezya hai / 2 = janma-jarA-mRtyu-vyAdhi Adi duHkhoM se kauna bacA sakatA hai ? isa jagat meM koI sabase bar3A bhaya hai to vaha hai - mRtyu kA bhaya / isI prakAra ke anya duHkha bhI haiM - bur3hApA, janma, vyAdhi, vipatti Adi / isa saba saMkaToM se rakSA ke lie manuSya apane zarIra ko samartha aura balavAna banAtA hai| mAtA, pitA, putra, 1. (ka) daMsaNa - NANa-caritaM saraNaM sevehi paramasaddhAe / aNNaM kiM Na saraNaM, saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM / / (kha) AdA hu me srnnN| 2. (ka) appANaM pi ya saraNaM khamAdibhAvehiM pariNadaM hodi / tivvakasAyAviTThI appANaM haNadi appeNa / / - kArtikeyAnuprekSA 30 - mokkhapAhuDa 105 - kArtikeyAnuprekSA 31 - AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 2 (kha) asaraNaM saraNaM mannamANe bAle luMpai / (ga) ettha vi bAle paripaccamANe ramati pAvehiM kammehiM, asaraNe saraNaMti mannamANe / - vahI, zru. 1, a. 5, u. 1, sU. 496

Page #224
OM 204 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) bhAI, strI Adi svajanoM tathA mitroM se ina saba AphatoM ke samaya sahAyatA kI apekSA karatA hai| sukhapUrvaka apanA aura apane mAne hue parivAra kA jIvana vyatIta ho, isalie duHkha sahakara bhI dhana, makAna, jamIna-jAyadAda tathA anyAnya sukha ke sAdhana juTAtA hai| parantu kyA vaha dhana aura sAdhana bImArI, AtaMka yA mRtyu kI ghar3I A pahu~cane para usakI surakSA kara sakate haiM ? use zaraNa aura trANa de sakate haiM ? pArivArika jana yA snehI jana vyAdhi ke samaya use DaoNkTara, vaidya cikitsA yA upacAra ke sAdhana sulabha karAne meM nimitta bana sakate haiN| use AzvAsana de sakate haiN| yadi usake azubha karma kA udaya ho to kitane hI DaoNkTara, davAiyA~ yA dhana-sampatti, svajana raheM, usakI surakSA nahIM kara sakate, usakI bImArI nahIM miTA skte| AtmA ke sivAya koI bhI zaraNa yA trANa nahIM de sakatA ___saMsAra meM loga hari, hara aura brahmA Adi ko zaraNa rUpa mAnate haiM, kintu unakI zaraNa lene se kyA apanI rakSA ho sakatI hai? 'kArtikayAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA hai-surendra, hari, hara, brahmA Adi ko jisa saMsAra meM AyuSya-kSaya hone para kAla-kavalita hote dekhA gayA hai devendra yadi apanI rakSA karane meM, svayaM ko cyuta (mRta) hone se rokane meM samartha hotA to sarvottama bhogoM se yukta svarga nivAsa kyoM chor3atA? ataH isa saMsAra meM kauna zaraNadAtA ho sakatA hai? jaMgala meM siMha ke pairoM se daboce hue hiraNa kI kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai ? isI prakAra isa saMsAra meM kAla ke dvArA gRhIta jIva kI kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai ? mRtyu jaba AtI hai, taba koI bhI devI-deva, maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra, kSetrapAla yA koI bhI zaktimAna baliSTha vyakti yA auSadha-upacAra, jinheM vyakti rakSaka mAnatA hai, rakSA nahIM kara skte| yadi isa prakAra se ye saba rakSAkartA ho jAe~ to saMsAra meM sabhI manuSya ajara-amara-akSaya ho jAe~, koI mare hI nahIM ! isa saMsAra meM jinheM atibaliSTha aura atiraudra samajhA jAtA hai, jo koTa, kilA, zastra-astra, sainya, aMgarakSaka Adi aneka rakSaNopAya karate haiM, ve bhI mRtyu se baca nahIM paate| mRtyu ke Age sabhI upAya viphala ho jAte haiN| ve svayaM azaraNa haiM to kisako zaraNa de sakate haiM ? jaba mRtyu sira para ma~DarAtI hai, taba chaha-chaha khaNDa para zAsana karane vAle rAjA, mahArAjA, cakravartI tathA bar3e se bar3e sattAdhIza yA adhikArI zaraNa-paritrANa pAne hetu kAtaradRSTi se cAroM ora jhA~kate haiM, dUsaroM se sahAyatA kI apekSA rakhate haiN| para usa samaya unheM zaraNa aura paritrANa dene vAlA yA unake pUrvokta duHkhoM ko ba~TAne vAlA koI. nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra pratyakSarUpa se azaraNatA ko jAnate-dekhate hue bhI mUr3ha mAnava tIvra mithyAtvabhAva ke vazIbhUta hokara graha, bhUta, pizAca, yoginI, yakSa Adi kI zaraNa

Page #225
8 karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (r) 205 8 letA hai, unase rakSA kI kalpanA karatA hai| roga yA AtaMka A gheratA hai, taba vaha dhana, sAdhana aura parivAra ko apanA trANa aura zaraNadAtA mAnatA hai, parantu sivAya AtmA ke yA Atma-dharma (jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa) ke koI bhI kisI ko zaraNa aura trANa dene meM samartha nahIM hote| agara koI bhI kisI ko zaraNa evaM trANa dene meM samartha hotA to anAthI muni ko cakSu kI parama vedanA se koI bhI kyoM nahIM mukta kara sakA? kauzAmbI nagarI ke nivAsI unake pitA apAra dhana-sampatti se samRddha the, kintu dAruNa cakSupIr3A se unake pitA, mAtA, bahana, patnI Adi koI bhI rakSaNa na kara ske| aMga-aMga meM bhayaMkara pIr3A thii| jar3I-bUTI, mUla, maMtra, taMtra, vidyA, vividha cikitsA Adi eka se eka bar3hakara upAya kiye ge| kintu koI bhI unheM usa duHkha se mukta na kara ske| ataH A~khoM meM utpanna huI bAhya upAyoM, sAdhanoM yA vyaktiyoM dvArA zAnta honI azakya, asahya vedanA ke samaya anAthI azaraNabhAvanA kA anuprekSaNa (cintana) karane lage-mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, patnI Adi tathA dhana-sampatti Adi samasta sAMsArika sAdhana jaba merI bAhya (zArIrika) vedanA ko zAnta karane meM samartha nahIM, taba merI Atmika vedanA ko zAnta karane meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? isa dRSTi se merI anAtha (azaraNya) banI huI AtmA kI anAthatA (azaraNatA) dUra karane aura use sanAtha banAne ke lie merI jJAnAdisvarUpa zuddha AtmA hI samartha hai| isa prakAra azaraNabhAvanA kI saghana anuprekSA se saMsAravirakta hokara unhoMne zAnta, dAnta, 1. (ka) 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, bola 812, pR. 358 (kha) tattha bhave kiM saraNaM, jattha suriMdANa dIsae vilo| hari-hara-baMbhAdIyA kAleNa kavaliyA jtth||23|| appANaM kiM cavaMtaM jai sakkadi rakkhiduM suriMdo vi| to kiM chaMDadi saggaM, svvuttm-bhoy-sNjutt||29|| siMhasya kame paDidaM sAraMgaM, jahaNa rakkhade ko vi| taha miccuNA ya gahiyaM, jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi||24|| jai devo viya rakkhai, maMto taMtoya khettpaaloy| miyamANaM pi maNussaM, to maNuyA akkhayA hoti||25|| aibaliyo vi rauddo maraNavihINo Na dIsae ko vi| rakhijjaMto visayA rakkhapayArehiM vivihehi||26|| evaM pecchaMto vihu gaha-bhUya-pisAya-joiNI-jakhaM / saraNaM maNNai mUDho sugADha-micchatta bhaavaado||27|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 23, 29, 24-27 ___ (ga) 'zAntasudhArasa, azaraNabhAvanA,saMketikA naM. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR.8 2. 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 358-359

Page #226
OM 206 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * nirArambha, jJAnAdibhaya zuddha AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| ve samasta bhogoM tathA sAMsArika vAsanAoM, kAmanAoM kI apekSA ko tyAgakara saMyamI bana ge| anAthI muni ne AtmA kI zaraNa kaise svIkAra kI ? maNDikukSa udyAna meM zAnta baiThe hue muni (anAthI) ke tejasvI rUpa evaM kAnti ko dekhakara prabhAvita hue magadha nareza zreNika ne unase taruNa vaya meM dIkSA grahaNa karane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne do TUka uttara diyA-"rAjan ! maiM anAtha thA !" AzcaryAvinta hokara rAjA zreNika ne unakA nAtha banane aura unheM saba prakAra kI sukha-suvidhA dene kI bhAvanA prakaTa kii| isa para anAthI muni ne kahA-"rAjana ! Apa svayaM anAtha ho ! Apa svayaM anAtha hokara mere nAtha (zaraNadAtA) kaise ho sakeMge?" anta meM nizcaya karake unhoMne batAyA ki jagat kA koI bhI AtmabAhya padArtha zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| isalie maiMne Atma-dharma kI zaraNa lii|" Age anAthI muni ne anAthatA aura sanAthatA kA vistAra se rahasya samajhAyA aura spaSTa rUpa se batAyA ki saMsAra ke adhikAMza jIva bhramavaza kisa-kisa prakAra se anAthatA (azaraNatA) ko jAna-bUjhakara or3he hue haiM ?? isIlie 'dhammapada' meM kahA gayA-"attA hi attano nAtho, kohi nAtho paro siyaa|"-aatmaa hI AtmA kA nAtha hai, svAmI hai, zaraNya hai, dUsarA kauna nAtha ho sakatA hai ? anAthI muni ne jisa dina mAlika (nAtha) ko khojA, usa dina unhoMne jAnA ki nAtha to bhItara virAjamAna hai| usa dina se para-padArthoM aura dUsare vyaktiyoM se trANa aura zaraNa kI apekSA chor3a dii| unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha zaraNasUtra bhalIbhA~ti apanA liyA-"dhamma saraNaM pvjjaami|" arthAt maiM AtmA ke zuddha dharma = svabhAva kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hU~, grahaNa karatA huuN| sAtha hI unhoMne Agama-nirdiSTa cAra zaraNoM ko AtmA kI sva-rUpa-ramaNatA ke sandarbha meM isa prakAra grahaNa kiyA-AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa hai-arhat, AtmA kA siddha (sarvakarmamukta) svarUpa hai-siddha, AtmA kA sAdhakasvarUpa hai-sAdhu aura AtmA kA caitanyamaya-jJAnamaya zuddha svabhAva haidhrm| ye cAroM hI mere lie zaraNarUpa haiN|2 1. (ka) 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' se bhAva grahaNa (kha) dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 20vA~ mahAnirgranthIya adhyayana 2. (ka) dhammapada (kha) kevalipaNNattaM dhamma saraNaM pvjjaami| -AvazyakasUtra dhammaM saraNaM gcchaami| -bauddhadharmasUtra (ga) cattAri saraNaM pavajjAmi-arihaMtaM saraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhaM saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saraNaM pavajjAmi, kevalipaNNattaM dhamma saraMNaM pvjjaami| -AvazyakasUtra meM catuHzaraNasUtra

Page #227
* (r) karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 207 OM hama AtmA kI hI zaraNa grahaNa kara rahe haiM, dUsare kI nahIM isa prakAra jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa apanI AtmA hI zaraNa hai, arhat yA arihanta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma; ye cAroM AtmA se bhinna nahIM haiN| ataH apane isa bhrama ko dila-dimAga se nikAla denA cAhie ki hama kisI dUsare kI zaraNa grahaNa kara rahe haiN| hama apanI hI zaraNa meM, arthAt apane hI sva-guNa, sva-bhAva, sva-astitva aura sva-rUpa kI zaraNa meM jA rahe haiN| jJAna, darzana, Ananda (avyAbAdha Atmika sukha) aura zakti (Atmabala-vIrya) ina cAroM AtmA ke nijI guNoM kI zaraNa hI Atma-zaraNa hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra (vItarAgatA) rUpa dharmamaya hI arhat haiM, ina tInoM kI tripuTI rUpa hI siddha haiN| inakI sAdhanA karane vAlA AtmasvarUpa-ramaNakartA sAdhu hai aura jJAna-darzana-cAritra aura taparUpa sAdhana pUrvokta ananta-catuSTaya kI prApti ke lie sAdhana = AcaraNarUpa dharma hai, jo AtmazuddhisAdhaka saMvara-nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| yahI tathya 'bRhadravyasaMgraha' meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai ki nizcaya ratnatraya se pariNata jo zuddha Atma-dravya (arhat, siddha-sAdhu kI zuddha AtmA) aura usake bahiraMga sahakArI kAraNabhUta paMca parameSThiyoM kI ArAdhanA, ye donoM hI zaraNa haiN| inase bhinna deva Adi tathA maNi, maMtra, taMtra, auSadha Adi sacetana, acetana tathA cetana-acetana mizrita koI bhI padArtha maraNAdi (janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, AtaMka Adi) ke samaya zaraNabhUta nahIM hote| sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra"bhalIbhA~ti Acarita dharma vipadAoM ke samudra meM tarane kA upAya hotA hai, saMsArarUpI saMkaTa meM dharma hI zaraNa hai, mitra hai, dhana hai, avinAzI hai| anya kucha bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| isa prakAra bAra-bAra cintana karanA azaraNAnuprekSA hai| pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (gha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 28 (Ga) saMsAre'smin jani-mRti-jarA-tApataptA mnussyaaH| ... ' samprekSante zaraNamanaghaM duHkhato rkssnnaarthm|| no tadravyaM na ca narapati picakrI surendro| kintveko'yaM sakalasukhado dharma evAsmi naanyH|| -bhAvanAzataka (zatAvadhAnI paM. muni zrI ratlacandra jI ma.) 1. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhASAMza grahaNa, pR. 28 (kha) nizcaya-ratnatraya-pariNataM sva-zuddhAtma-dravyaM tad bahiraMga-sahakAri-kAraNabhUtaM paMca-parameSThyArAdhanaM ca shrnnm| tad bahiraMgabhUtA ye devendra-cakravarti-subhaTa-koTibhaTaputrAdicetanAH, giri-durga-bhUvivara-maNi-maMtrAjJA-prAsAdauSadhAdayaH punaracetanAstadubhayAtmakA mizrAzca maraNakAlAdau zaraNaM na bhavatIti vijnyeym| tad vijJAya bhogAkAMkSArUpanidAna-bandhAdi-nirAlambane, sva-saMvitti-samutpanna-sukhAmRtasyAlambane svazuddhAtmanyevAva

Page #228
OM 208 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM azaraNAnuprekSA ke cintana se AdhyAtmika lAbha isa prakAra azaraNAnuprekSA ke cintana se manuSya vipatti Ane para dUsaroM kI zaraNa nahIM tAkatA, na hI dUsaroM se sahAyatA, surakSA kI apekSA rakhatA hai, dUsaroM se trANa, zaraNa aura sahAyatA na milane para bhI use duHkha nahIM hotaa| 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra-"maiM (bAhya sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM kI zaraNa se nirapekSa) sadaiva azaraNa hU~, isa prakAra kI azaraNatA kA vicAra karane se para-padArthoM se virakti ho jAtI hai, saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta padArthoM para mamatA nahIM rahatI tathA vaha vItarAgaprarUpita dharmamArga meM hI prayatnazIla hotA hai| "AtmA ko hI uttama kSamAdi bhAvoM se yukta karake usI kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hai|" isa prakAra kaSAyoM ke manda karane se, vipadAoM ko samabhAva se sahana karane se nirjarA kA lAbha prApta kara letA hai| pUrvokta catuSTayI (arahanta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma) kI zaraNa meM jAne vAlA vyakti bhaviSya meM samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai tathA vartamAna meM vaha apanI (Atmika) arhatAoM kA vikAsa kara letA hai, paramArtha kA anucintana karake sva-rUpa meM sthita ho pAtA hai, para-padArthoM aura vibhAvoM se nirliptatA aura jAgarUkatA kA pakkA abhyAsa kara letA hai tathA Atma-svabhAvarUpa dharma ko jIvana meM Acarita kara letA hai| yaha hai azaraNAnuprekSA kI uplbdhi| (3) saMsArAnuprekSA : svarUpa aura upAya saMsAra kyA hai, kaisA hai, kyoM hai ? adhyAtma tattvavettAoM ne isa saMsAra ko sthUladRSTi se na dekhakara atyanta sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA aura jisa prakAra sthUladRSTi-pradhAna vyakti saMsAra ko sukhamaya, pichale pRSTha kA zeSa lambanaM kRtvA bhAvanAM kroti| yAdRzaM zaraNabhUtamAtmAnaM bhAvayati tAdRzameva sarvakAla-zaraNabhUtaM zaraNagata-vajrapaMjarasadRzaM nija-zuddhAtmAnaM praapnoti| ityshrnnaanuprekssaa| -dra. saM. TIkA 35/102 (ga) asti cet sucarito vyasana-mahArNavetaraNopAyo bhvti| mRtyunA nIyamAnasa sahasranayanAdayo'pi na shrnnm| tasmAdbhava-vyasana-saMkaTe dharma eva zaraNaM suhRdartho'pyanapAyI, nAnyat kiMciccharaNamitibhAvanA ashrnnaanuprekssaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/411 1. (ka) evaMhyadhyavasato nityamazaraNo'smi, itibhRzamudvignasya (viraktasya) sAMsArikeSu bhAve mamatva-vigamo bhvti| bhagavadarhatsarvajJapraNIta eva (dharma.) mArge prayatlo bhavati / . -vahI 9/7/414 (kha) appANaM pi ya saraNaM khamAdi-bhAvehiM pariNado hodi| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 31 (ga) 'zAntasudhArasa, saMketikA naM. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 9

Page #229
* karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ OM 209 OM Anandamaya, Amoda-pramoda kA kAraNa tathA parivAra Adi bandhanoM meM AsaktirUpa mAnate haiM, usa prakAra unhoMne nahIM maanaa| saMsAra kA lakSaNa unhoMne saMkSepa meM yahI kiyA hai-"mithyAtva aura kaSAyoM se yukta jIva kA jo aneka zarIroM meM saMsaraNa = paribhramaNa hotA hai, use saMsAra kahate haiN|" Azaya yaha hai-karmavipAkavaza AtmA ko eka bhava se dUsare bhava kI prApti hote rahanA saMsAra hai| mithyAtva aura kaSA se karmabandhana hotA hai aura jaba taka karma haiM, taba taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karana par3atA hai| 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' ke anusAra-yaha jIva jina-mArga (vItarAgatA ke supatha) kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA hai, isa kAraNa janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga aura bhaya se bhare hue pA~ca prakAra ke saMsAra meM anAdikAla se bhaTaka rahA hai| isa jIva ko karmavazAt eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra kI, dUsare ko chor3akara tIsare kI prApti hotI hai, yoM jaba taka karma hai, taba taka yoM cirakAla taka eka ke bAda dUsare zarIra kI prApti hote rahanA saMsAra hai| zarIra kI prApti zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra hotI hai, unhIM karmoM ke yaMtra se prerita hokara naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ina cAra gatiyoM, vividha yoniyoM. tathA kulakoTiyoM se vyApta isa saMsAra meM jIva paribhramaNa karatA huA nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM tathA vaiSayika kSaNika sukhoM ko bhogatA hai| karmodayavaza kabhI pitA, kabhI bhrAtA; kabhI putra, kabhI putrI, kabhI patnI, kabhI dAsa, kabhI vahI svAmI, isa prakAra isa saMsArarUpI nATyazAlA meM Akara jIva apanA-apanA pArTa adA karake calA jAtA hai|' - saMsAra kI vicitratA ke svabhAva kA cintana : saMsArAnuprekSA - isa saMsArarUpI nATyazAlA ke gatirUpI raMgamaMcasthalI para Akara jIva bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke abhinaya karatA hai| jIvoM kI sthiti, gati, mati, kSamatA Adi eka-sI nahIM rhtii| isalie jitane abhinaya karane vAle hote haiM, utane hI 1. (ka) ekaM cayadi sarIraM, aNNaM giNhedi NavaNavaM jiivo| .. .. puNu puNu aNNaM aNNaM giNhAde muMcedi bhuvaarN||32|| evaM jaM saMsaraNaM, NANAdehesu havadi jiivss| .. so saMsAro bhaNNadi, miccha kasAyehiM juttss||33|| kArtikeyAnuprekSA 32-33 (kha) paMcavihe saMsAre, jaai-jraa-mrnn-rog-bhypddre| jiNamaggamapecchaMto jIvo paribhamadi cirakAlaM!! -bArasa aNuvekkhA 24 (ga) karmavipAkavazAdAtmano bhvaantraavaaptiH| sa purastAt paMcavidhaparivartanarUpeNa vyaakhyaatH| tasminnaneka-yoni-kulakoTi-bahuzata-sahasra-saMkaTe, saMsAre parijanan jIvaH karmayaMtra-preritaH pitAbhUtvA bhrAtA, putraH pautrshcbhvti| naTa iva rNge| athavA kiMbahunA, svayamAtmanaH putro bhavatItyevAdi sNsaar-svbhaav-cintnmnuprekssaa| sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/415

Page #230
3 210 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 abhinetA hote haiN| abhinayoM aura abhinetAoM meM samAnatA nahIM hotii| sabhI apane-apane karmasUtroM se prerita hokara apanA-apanA abhinaya prastuta karate haiM aura AyuSya kSaya hote hI dUsarI gati, yoni, zarIra Adi ko prApta karate haiM, vahA~ bhI ve apane-apane karmAnusAra abhinaya adA karate haiN| ina sabako saMcAlita karane vAlA bahuta hI vicitra aura vilakSaNa sUtradhAra hai - karma / vahI saMsAravartI sabhI prANiyoM ko apane-apane karmAnusAra saMsAra ke isa raMgamaMca para kaThaputalI kI taraha nacAtA hai| usI ke vazIbhUta hokara manuSya kabhI zubha karmavaza zubha gati, mati, kSamatA, sthiti Adi pAkara gauravagranthi se grasta evaM madonmatta ho jAtA hai aura kabhI. azubha karmavaza azubha gati, zarIra, mati Adi pAkara hInabhAvanA se grasta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra mohamadya ke naze meM manuSya eka hI janma meM aneka prakAra kI sthitiyoM kA anubhava karatA hai, aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM meM par3A huA bhI mohamUr3ha hokara sukhAnubhava karatA hai|' raudra, bhayAnaka, vIbhatsa, zAnta Adi aneka rasoM meM DUbatA - utarAtA rahatA hai| kabhI svArtha aura ahaMkAra kI TakarAhaTa hotI hai to kabhI dhana aura sattA kI lAlasA hotI hai, kabhI bhaya to kabhI pralobhana, kabhI pIr3A to kabhI vaiSayika sukhamagnatA, isa prakAra kI A~khamicaunI kA khela saMsAra meM hotA rahatA hai| isa saMsArarUpI nATaka kA abhinetA aura abhinaya karane vAlA tathA darzaka svayaM jIva hI hai| saMsArAnuprekSA kA sAdhaka anuprekSA kisa prakAra karatA hai ? itanI vividhatAoM, vicitratAoM evaM upAdhiyoM se bhare isa Azcaryajanaka saMsAra ko anuprekSaka sAdhaka parivartanazIla mAnakara isa saMsAra meM na to mUr3ha va Asakta hotA hai, na hI isase ghRNA dveSa karatA hai / isa prakAra saMsArAnuprekSA karane vAle vyakti ke mana meM madAndhatA ( ahaMkAritA ) yA hInatA kI vyAdhi nahIM paidA hotI / saMsArAnuprekSaka yahI socatA hai ki isa saMsAra meM kisI bhI vyakti kI sadA eka-sI sthiti nahIM rahatI / aneka janmoM kI bAta kyA, eka janma meM bhI vyakti ke sAmane aneka paristhitiyA~ AtI haiM, parantu unameM vaha sukha yA duHkha kA anubhava (bhoga) nahIM karatA, vaha unheM sirpha jAnatA hai, dekhatA hai aura unameM samabhAva rakhatA hai| mohavaza vaha Atma-bhAva kI sthiti se vicalita nahIM hotA / 2 1. (ka) 'zAntasudhArasa, saMketikA naM. 3' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 13 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 30 2. (ka) 'zAntasudhArasa, saMketikA naM. 3' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 13 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 30-31

Page #231
OM karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 211 OM pA~ca prakAra kA saMsAra : saMsArAnuprekSA ke lie saMsArAnuprekSA karane vAlA vyakti pA~ca prakAra se saMsAra ke svarUpa kA taTastha rahakara bAra-bAra prekSaNa karatA hai| 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' ke anusAra-saMsAra kA saMsaraNa (bhramaNa) pA~ca prakAra se hotA hai-(1) dravya se, (2) kSetra se, (3) kAla se, (4) bhava se, aura (5) bhAva se| dravya se saMsAra hai-zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparzarUpa paudgalika dravyoM ke (anukUla para AsaktirUpa) grahaNa aura (pratikUla para aruci yA ghRNArUpa) tyAga ke rUpa meM saMsaraNa = pribhrmnn| athavA jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmavaza samaya-samaya meM amuka karma-pudgaloM kA grahaNa karanA aura amuka kA chodd'naa| kSetra se saMsAra hai-(manojJa kSetra ke) grahaNa aura (amanojJa kSetra ke) tyAgarUpa saMsaraNa athavA amuka AkAza pradeza ke sparzanarUpa grahaNa-agrahaNarUpa pribhrmnn| lokAkAza pradezoM meM aisA koI pradeza bAqI nahIM rahatA, jahA~ saMsAra ke sabhI jIva aneka bAra yA ananta-bAra janme yA mare na hoN| yaha bhI kSetrarUpa saMsAra hai| kAla se saMsAra hai-amuka kAla meM acchI aura amuka burI paristhiti, citravRtti, saMjJA, lezyA Adi meM saMsaraNa karanA athavA saMsAra kI pratyeka vastu tInoM kAla se sambaddha-utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvyarUpa hai athavA pratyeka sthiti meM utpanna-vinaSTarUpa krama kA nAma saMsAra hai, jo paribhramaNazIla hai athavA utsarpiNI aura apasarpiNI kAla ke prathama samaya se lekara anta taka saMsArI jIva karmAnusAra janmatA-maratA hai| yaha kAla parivartanarUpa saMsAra hai| vartamAna bhautikavijJAnavettA bhI mAnate haiM ki jagat kA koI bhI padArtha sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotaa| kevala usameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| pratyeka kAla meM jar3a aura cetanarUpa isa saMsAra meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| saMsArI AtmA karmavaza vijAtIya (ajIva) tattva se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho paataa| vaha caturgatika saMsAra meM karmavaza bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| bhava se saMsAra kA eka paribhramaNarUpa lakSaNa yahI hai| dUsarA rUpa hai-naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura dev| ina bhavoM meM karmAnusAra bhaviSya meM amuka bhava kA grahaNa aura amuka (pichale) bhava kA tyAgarUpa saMsaraNa = paribhramaNa / jIvoM kA bhava bhI badalatA rahatA hai, kabhI ve manuSya hote haiM, kabhI paza, kabhI deva aura kabhI nAraka / jIva bhI badalate rahate haiM, kabhI janma lete haiM, kabhI marate haiN| kahIM putra kA janma hotA hai; kahIM putra kA yA pitA kA maraNa hotA hai| isa.prakAra ke janma-maraNa kA yA parivartana kA nAma bhavasaMsAra hai| isI prakAra saMsArI jIva narakAdi cAra gatiyoM kI jaghanya sthiti se lekara utkRSTa sthiti taka sarva sthitiyoM meM aveyaka devaloka paryanta janmatA-maratA hai| yaha bhI bhavasaMsAra hai| bhAvasaMsAra hai-kaSAyoM tathA rAga-dveSAdi bhAvoM ke manda-madhyamautkRSTatArUpa parivartana-paribhramaNa honaa| athavA audAyika bhAvoM ke kAraNa saMsAra meM sthita saMjJI jIva ke aneka prakAra ke karmoM ke sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha ke

Page #232
* 212 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) kAraNarUpa nAnAvidha kaSAyabhAvoM kA parivartana bhI bhAvasaMsAra hai| isa prakAra paMcaparAvartanarUpa saMsAra meM yaha jIpa anAdikAla se mithyAtva doSa ke kAraNa nAnA duHkha vedhAna saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| .. saMsArAnuprekSA kA phala : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa . 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra-pUrvokta dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvarUpa paMcavidha saMsAra kA anuprekSaNa = bAra-bAra cintana karate hue isa jIva ke saMsArarahita nijazuddhAtmajJAna kA nAza karane vAle tathA saMsAravRddhi ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga meM pariNAma nahIM jaataa| apitu vaha saMsArAtIta (Atmika) sukha ke anubhava meM lIna hokara nijazuddhAtmajJAna ke bala se saMsAra ko naSTa karane vAle nijaniraMjana paramAtmabhAva se bhAvita hotA hai| phira tadanusAra paramAtmapada (vItarAgabhAva) ko prApta karake saMsAra se vilakSaNa mokSa (karmoM se sarvathA muktirUpa) meM anantakAla taka rahatA hai| ___ 'kArtikayAnaprekSA' meM kahA hai-"saMsArAnuprekSaka isa prakAra saMsAra ko jAnakara aura samyak vratAcaraNa, dhyAna Adi samasta upAyoM se moha kA tyAgakara apane zuddha jJAnamaya svarUpa kA dhyAna kre| jisase pA~ca prakAra ke saMsAra parimaNa kA nAza hotA hai|" 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM saMsArAnuprekSA kA phala batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se cintana karane vAlA anuprekSaka saMsAra ke (nAnA gatiyoM aura 1. (ka) saMsAro paMcaviho davve khete taheta kAle yA bhavabhamaNo ya cauttho, paMcamao bhaavsNsaaro||66|| baMdhadi muMcadi jIvo paDasamayaM kammapuggalA vivihaa| NokammapuggalA viya, micchn-ksaay-sNjutto||67|| so ko vidhAtthi deso loyAyAsassa nnirvsesss| jattha Na savvo jIvo jAdo marido ya bhuvaarN||68|| upasappiNi-avasappiNi-paDhamasamayAdi-caramasamayaM tN| jIvo kammeNa jammadi maradiya savvesu kaalesu||69|| . NaraiyAdi-gadINaM savaradvidido varadvidi jaav| savvavidisu vi jammadi jIvo gevejja-pajjaMtaM // 7 // pariNamadi saNNijIvo vivihukasAehiM diddhi-nnimittehi| aNubhAga-Nimite hiMga vaDDeto bhaavsNsaare||71|| evaM aNAikAlaM paMcapayAre bhai sNsaare| NANAdukha-NihANe jIvo micchtt-dosenn||72 // (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 30 -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 66-72 ..

Page #233
OM karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 213 4 yoniyoM meM hone vAle) duHkha ke bhaya se udvigna hotA hai aura phira use saMsAra se nirveda (vairAgya) hotA hai aura nirviNNa (virakta) hokara saMsAra ko naSTa karane kA puruSArtha karatA hai|" 1 saMsAra ko duHkhanidhAna bhayaMkara araNya mAnakara cintana adhyAtmamanISiyoM ne saMsAra ko atIva bhayaMkara, saghana evaM bhaTakAne vAlA mahAraNya batAyA hai| karmodayavaza saMsArI prANI janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, zoka evaM bhaya se saMtapta hokara isa bhavAraNya meM bhaTakatA hai| mana-vacana-kAyA sambandhI aneka cintAoM se tathA krodhAdhi kaSAyoM se grasta hokara pada-pada para vipattiyoM ko jhelatA hai| isa saMsAra kI mRgatRSNA meM lubhAkara jIva duHkhI hotA hai| yahA~ sukhaM bhI duHkhamUlaka hai, phira bhI vaha sukha ko khojatA hai / saMsArAnuprekSaka sAdhaka isa prakAra kA anuprekSaNa karatA huA, anubhavAtmaka saMsAraviraktirUpa cintana karatA hai ki na mAlUma kaba se aura kina kAraNoM se isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hU~? maiM apane ajJAnavaza pratyeka gati aura yoni meM paribhramaNa kara cukA huuN| kyA maiM Age bhI isI prakAra janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahU~gA? vaha una una gatiyoM meM jIva ko prApta hone vAle duHkhoM kA cintana karake bhavabhramaNa ke bandhana ke kAraNabhUta rAga-dveSa ko chor3anA cAhatA hai| durlabha manuSya janma meM hI vaha isa saMsAra bhramaNa ke kAraNarUpa karmabandha ko tathA karmAsrava ko kSINa aura niruddha karane kA puruSArtha karatA hai| isa prakAra saMsArAnuprekSA se saMvara aura nirjarA kA upArjana kara letA hai| 2 saMsArAnuprekSA se thAvaccAputra ne mahAzramaNa banakara mokSa prApta kiyA thAvaccAputra abhI abodha bAlaka thaa| eka dina par3ausa meM surIle kaMThoM se manabhAvana madhura gIta gAye jA rahe the| thAvaccAputra ne mA~ se pUchA - "mA~ ! Aja ye (ka) evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa dravya-kSetra - kAla- bhava-bhAvarUpaM paMcaprakAraM saMsAraM bhAvayato'sya jIvasya * saMsArAtIta sva-zuddhAtmasaMvitti - nAzakeSu saMsAra-vRddhi-kAraNeSu mithyAtvAvirati -pramAdakaSAya-yogeSu pariNAmo na jAyate / kintu saMsArAMtIta sukhAsvAde rato bhUtvA sva-zuddhAtmasaMvitti - balena saMsAra - vinAzaka- nija- niraMjana- paramAtmanyeva bhAvanAM karoti / tatazca yAdRzameva paramAtmAnaM bhAvayati tAdRzameva labdhvA saMsAra - vilakSaNaM mokSe'nantakAlaM tiSThatIti / - bRhaddravyasaMgraha, gA. 35, pR. 84 (kha) iya saMsAraM jANiya mohaM savvAyareNa caiUNa / . taM jhAyaha sasahAvaM, saMsaraNaM jeNa NAsei // - kA. a. 73 (ga) evaM hyasya bhAvayataH saMsAraduHkha bhayAdudvignasya tato nirvedo bhavati / nirviNNazca saMsAraprahANAya prayatate / - sa. si. 9/7/415 (ka) 'zAntasudhArasa, saMketikA naM. 3' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 13 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 30

Page #234
214 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 - mana nahIM surIle gIta kisake yahA~ aura kyoM gAye jA rahe haiM ?" mA~ ne use sahalAte hue kahA - "beTe ! Aja par3ausI ke yahA~ putra - janma huA hai| usakI khuzI meM ye maMgala gIta gAye jA rahe haiN|" kucha samaya bItA / maMgala madhura gItoM ke karuNa vilApa, hRdayadrAvaka rudana ke svara gUMja utthe| kumAra ke zabdoM se halacala maca gii| daur3A-daur3A mA~ ke pAsa Akara pUchane asuhAvane gIta kyoM gAye jA rahe haiM? ye to kAnoM ko priya ke gIta lagate the|" putra ko vAtsalyavaza cUmate hue mA~ ne nahIM, rudana ke svara haiN| jisa putra ke janma kI khuzI meM surIle gIta gAye jA rahe the, usI putra ke viyoga ke zoka meM ye vilApa ke gIta gAye jA rahe haiM / " thAvaccAputra bolA - " abhI janmA aura abhI mara gayA ! kyA mA~ ! maiM bhI eka dina isI taraha marU~gA ?" mA~ ne kahA - " putra ! yaha to anivArya hai| isameM kisI kA vaMza nahIM calatA / jisakA janma hotA hai, usakI eka dina dera-sabera se mRtyu bhI hotI hai| janma aura maraNa, ye do jIvananadI ke zAzvata taTa haiN| " kahA - " vatsa ! ye gIta badale karNakaTu, meM ina karNakaTu - "mA~, aba ye lagA - " lagate, jaise pahale putra kA mana mRtyu ke bhaya se udvigna ho gyaa| usane mA~ se pUchA - "kyA yaha jIvana janma, jarA, roga aura maraNa se pariklAnta hokara yoM hI calatA rahegA ? kyA isa saMsAra paramparA kA koI anta nahIM hai ? koI bhI usase vaMcita nahIM ho sakatA ?" mA~ ne kahA - " vatsa ! yoM to sarvasAdhAraNa ke lie eka hI niyama hai aura eka hI paramparA hai| isameM apavAda haiM to bhagavAna ariSTanemi athavA unakI zaraNa meM jAkara janmamaraNAdirUpa saMsAra paramparA kA ucchaMda karane ke lie satpuruSArtha karane vAle sAdhaka ! bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne janma-maraNa kI paramparA ko vicchinna kara diyA hai, ve vItarAga, sarvajJa mahAzramaNa haiN| unakI zaraNa grahaNa kara karmamukti ke patha meM puruSArtha karane vAlA saMsAra paramparA ke cakravyUha kA bhedana kara sakatA hai aura siddha-buddha-mukta ajara-amara ho sakatA hai / " mAtA ke mukha se amaratva prApti ke arthAt saMsAra se mukti ke amogha upAya ko jAnakara thAvaccAputra prabuddha aura pulakita ho utthaa| vaha parama maharSi ariSTanemi kI zaraNa pAne ko utkaNThita ho gayA / eka dina vaha svarNima avasara AyA, jaba kumAra thAvaccAputra arhat ariSTanemi kA pravacana sunakara virakta ho gyaa| vaha unase dIkSita hokara tapa, saMyama, tyAgabala se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita kara sAdhanA ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~ca gayA, jahA~ jAne para janma-jarA-roga-maraNarUpa saMsAra ' kA sadA-sadA ke lie anta ho jAtA hai| yaha thI - saMsArAnuprekSA se siddha-buddha aura mukta hone kI upalabdhi / ' 9 (ka) 'zAntaMsudhArasa, pariziSTa 3' (hindI anuvAdaka - muni rAjendrakumAra) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 105 (kha) 'jAtadharmakathAsUtra' se saMkSipta

Page #235
8 karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 215 * (4) ekatvAnuprekSA : svarUpa, upAya aura pariNAma __yaha ekAMgI satya hai ki sAmAjika yA sAmUhika jIvana jIne vAle vyakti ko akele rahane meM Ananda aura rasAnubhava nahIM hotaa| yaha bhI utanA hI saca hai ki aneka hone meM prAyaH saMgharSa, TakarAhaTa, vaira-virodha, manomAlinya, matabheda yA bhaya kI vRtti hotI hai| kintu vyakti isa tathya ko na samajhakara moha aura rAga ke pUrva-saMskAravaza sarvaprathama zarIra se tathA anyAnya para-padArthoM se sambandha sthApita karatA hai, phira kramazaH parivAra, samAja, rASTra Adi ke logoM se sambandha jor3atA hai| aise sambandha jor3ane kA artha hai-ahaMkAra aura mamakAra kI sRSTi kI vRddhi| phalataH rAga-dveSa, ghRNA-Asakti Adi ke kAraNa karmabandha hote rahate haiM, jinake kaTuphala bhogane par3ate haiN| sahAyaka ke parityAga se ekatvAnubhUti kA pariNAma bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ekatva kI anubhUti ke lie sahAya-pratyAkhyAna aura usake sukhada pariNAma batAte hue kahA hai-"sahAya-pratyAkhyAna se jIva ekIbhAva ko prApta hotA hai| ekIbhAvabhUta jIva ekatvabhAvanA se bhAvita jIva ke kalaha, kaSAya, jhaMjhaTa evaM tU-tU maiM-maiM bahuta hI alpa ho jAte haiN| usake jIvana meM saMvara aura saMyama kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai, vaha sAdhaka Atma-samAdhi ko prApta kara letA hai|''2 nizcayadRSTi se : ekatvAnuprekSA kA cintana kaise kareM ? ___ isIlie Atma-hitaiSI manISiyoM ne kahA-"merI AtmA akelI hai, zAzvata hai, pavitra (zuddha) hai, jJAnasvarUpa hai, isake sivAya sabhI bAhya padArtha upAdhimAtra, karmopAdhika haiM, ve AtmA ke apane nahIM haiN|" 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM kahA gayA haimaiM akelA hU~, mamatvarahita hU~, zuddha hU~ aura jJAna-darzana-svarUpa huuN| ataH zuddha ekatva hI upAdeya hai, isa prakAra (ekatvAnuprekSA meM) sadaiva cintana karanA caahie|3 1. 'zAntasudhArasa; saMketikA naM. 4' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 18 2. (pra.) sahAya-paccakkhANeNaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? - (u.) sahAya-paccakkhANeNaM egIbhAvaM jnnyi| egIbhAvabhUe vi ya NaM jIve egattaM bhAvamANe . appasadde appajhaMjhe appakalahe. appakasAe appatumaMtume saMjamabahule saMvarabahule samAhie yAvi bhvi| --uttarAdhyayana, a. 29, bola 39 3. (ka) ekaH sadA zAzvatiko mamA'tmA, vinirmalaH saadhigm-svbhaavH| bahirbhavAH santyapare samastA, na zAzvatAH karmabhavAH svkiiyaaH|| -paramAtma-dvAtriMzikA, zlo. 26 (kha) ekko'haM Nimmamo suddho, nnaann-dNsnn-lkhnno| suddhayattamupAdeyameva mevaM ciMtei svvdaa|| -bArasa aNuvekkhA, gA. 20 (ga) ego me sAsao appA, nnaanndNsnnlkkhnno| sesA me bAhirA bhAvA, sabbe sNjoglkkhnnaa||

Page #236
* 216 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM . 'bRhadravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra-nizcayadRSTi se kevalajJAna hI (AtmA kA ekamAtra) sahaja yA svAbhAvika zarIra hai, audArikAdi zarIra nhiiN| nijAtmatattva hI akelA sadA zAzvata evaM parama hitakArI hai, putrakalatrAdi nahIM! apanA zuddha Atma-padArtha hI ekamAtra avinazvara va parama hitakara dhana hai, svarNAdirUpa dhana nhiiN| sva-Atmasukha hI yathArtha meM akelA sukha hai, AkulatA-vyAkulatA-utpAdaka indriya-sukha nhiiN| sva-zuddhAtmA hI (karmamukti Adi kI sAdhanA meM) mokSa-prApti meM sahAyaka hai| isa prakAra ekatvabhAvanA kA phala jAnakara nirantara zuddha AtmA meM ekatvAnuprekSA karanI caahie|' 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM bhI isI tathya kA nirdeza karate hue kahA gayA hai-"maiM akelA hU~, merA koI nahIM hai, maiM bhI kisI kA nahIM huuN| isa prakAra prANI apane Apa meM akelepana kA anubhava kre|"2 "zAntasudhArasa' meM kahA gayA hai-jJAna-darzana kI taraMgoM se taraMgita yaha bhagavAna AtmA akelA hai| zeSa saba padArtha upakalpita haiM, arthAt upAdhirUpa meM sambandha sthApita kiye hue haiN| unake prati hone vAlA mamatvabhAva hI vyAkulatA paidA karatA hai| jisa prakAra madya se unmatta mAnava apane svabhAva ko bhUla jAtA hai aura nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAe~ karatA hai, usI prakAra para-padArthoM ke saMyoga se manuSya isa saMsAra meM giratA hai, loTatA hai aura jaMbhAI letA hai, yaha tU dekh| isa saMsAra meM kauna-sI vastu apanI hai, isa vAstavika satya kA tU cintana kr| jisa vyakti ke antaHkaraNa meM aisI buddhi utpanna ho jAtI hai, kyA usake hRdaya meM pApa utpanna ho sakatA hai ?3 1. nizcayena kaivalajJAnamevaikaM shjshriirm| na ca sprdhaatumyaudaarikshriirm| nijAtmatattvamevaikaM sadA zAzvataM paramahitakArI, na ca putrkltraadi| svazuddhAtma-padArtha ekaevAvinazvara-hitakAro paramo'rthaH, na ca suvrnnaadyrthaaH| svabhAvAtmasukhamevaikaM sukhaM, na ca kultvotpaadendriy-sukhm| sva-zuddhAtmaika-sahAyo bhvti| evaM ekatvabhAvanA-phalaM jJAtvA nirantaraM nij-shuddhaatmaiktvbhaavnaakrtvyaa| ityektvaanuprekssaa| .. -bRhadravyasaMgraha TIkA 43/107 2. ego ahamasi, na me asthi koi, nayA'hamavi kssh| evaM se egAgiNameva appANaM smbhijaannijjaa| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 8, u. 6, sU. 756 3. eka eva bhagavAnayamAtmA, jnyaan-drshntrNgsNgH| sarvamanyadupakalpitametad, vyAkulIkaraNameva mmttvm||1|| sva-svabhAvaM madyamadito, bhuvi vilupya vicessttte| dRzyatAM parabhAva-ghaTanAt patati luNThati vijRmbhte||4|| vinayaH cintaya vastutattvaM, jagati nijamhi kasya kim ? bhavati matiriti yasya hRdaye, duritamudayati tasya kim ? -zAntasudhArasa, ekatvabhAvanA 1, 4, TI. 4/1

Page #237
* karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ , 217 8 isIlie 'upaniSad' meM kahA gayA hai-"tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatvamanu pazyataH ?"-jo ekatva kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, use kyA moha aura kyA zoka hogA? Asakti dvaita meM paidA hotI hai, advaita meM Asakti kA vilaya ho jAtA hai| __ vyavahAra ke dharAtala para socane vAle logoM kA kahanA hai-akelepana kI bAta sarvathA avyAvahArika aura asAmAjika hai| sthUladRSTi se aisA socanA kathaMcit ThIka hai| parantu jisako ekatva kI anubhUti hRdayaMgama nahIM hotI, vaha yuvAvasthA meM parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa meM saMlagna rahatA hai| parivAra se use pyAra, sneha, sahAnubhUti aura sahayoga milatA hai, sammAna bhI milatA hai| taba vaha anubhava hI nahIM karatA ki maiM akelA huuN| kintu jaba.bur3hApA AtA hai, kisI duHsAdhya vyAdhi se vaha ghira jAtA hai, taba use prApta hone vAle sahayoga, AkarSaNa, sammAna aura sneha ke dhAge TUTa jAte haiM, taba use bhAna hotA hai ki merA koI sahAyaka nahIM, merI upekSA ho rahI hai, maiM nipaTa akelA par3a gayA huuN| yadi vaha pahale hI parivArAdi se karttavya-sambandha rakhatA huA antara se svayaM ko akelA samajhatA to use kisI bhI duravasthA meM duHkha na hotA, moha ke kAraNa karmabandha na hotaa|' ise spaSTataH samajhAne ke lie manISI kahate haiM-tU akelA hai| yaha zarIra bhI terA nahIM hai, phira ye svajana tere kaise hoMge? 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM spaSTa kahA hai-"jIva akelA hI janma letA hai, akelA hI garbha meM deha dhAraNa karatA hai, vahI bAlaka, yuvaka aura vRddha hotA hai| eka hI jIva svakarmoM ke kAraNa vibhinna avasthAoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai| akelA hI jIva rogagrasta aura zokagrasta hotA hai| vahI jIva svayaM mAnasika duHkhoM se saMtapta hotA hai, jIva akelA hI maratA hai aura akelA hI svakRta pApakarmoM ke kAraNa naraka-tiryaMca Adi ke duHkhoM ko dIna banakara sahatA hai| jIva akelA hI puNya kA saMcaya karatA hai, vahI jIva akelA hI sarvakarma kSaya karake mokSa prApta karatA hai| isa jIva ko apane dvArA kiye hue karmoM kA duHkhada phala bhoganA par3atA hai| kuTumbI jana yA anya jana usake duHkha ko dekhakara lezamAtra bhI grahaNa nahIM kara skte|"3 phira yaha socanA kitanA bhrAntipUrNa hai ki mere binA mere sambandhiyoM kA jIvana kaise calegA? 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. rAjasthAnI dohe se tulanA kareM_ Apa akelo avatare, mareM akelo hoy| yoM kabahUM iNa jIvarA, sAthI sagA na koy|| 3. ikko jIvo jAyadi, ikko gabmammi giNhade dehN| ikko bAlajuvANo, buDDho jraaghio|74|| ikko roi soi ikko, tappei mANase dukkhe| / ikko maradi varAo, NarayaduhaM sahadi ikko vi||75||

Page #238
* 218 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * do kA saMyoga duHkhakAraka, ekAkI meM koI duHkha nahIM ___ 'upaniSadoM' meM eka sUkta hai-"dvitIyAd vai bhayaM bhvti|"-jb dUsarA hotA hai to bhaya utpanna hotA hai| kArya meM bAdhA AtI hai, svataMtratA khaNDita ho jAtI hai, svArthoM kI TakarAhaTa, ahaMtva kA saMgharSa hotA hai| isIlie namirAjarSi ne ekatva kI anuprekSA kii| unako yaha tathya hRdayaMgama ho gayA ki 'saMyoga hI duHkha hai| kyoMki saMyoga AtmA ke svabhAva nahIM, vibhAva haiN| zarIra, vastra, makAna, parivAra, roga, zoka, krodhAdi kaSAya Adi saba saMyoga haiN| do meM zabda kA. saMyoga hotA hai, akele (eka) meM nhiiN| namirAjarSi kI rAniyA~ unake zarIra meM utpanna dAhajvara ke nivAraNArtha caMdana ghisa rahI thiiN| cUr3iyoM ke zabda kAnoM meM cubha rahe. the| namirAjarSi ko yaha zora asahya ho rahA thaa| isalie rAniyA~. apane hAtha meM eka-eka cUr3I rakhakara candana ghisane lgiiN| aba zabda baMda ho gyaa| namirAjarSi ne pUchA-"kyA caMdana ghisanA baMda ho gayA?" uttara milA-"nahIM, ghisA jA rahA hai|" "taba zabda kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai?" isa para rAniyoM ne kahA-"aba hamAre hAtha meM eka-eka cUr3I hai| eka cUr3I kabhI zabda nahIM krtii|" yaha sunate hI tatkAla ve pratibuddha ho gae aura akele hI sAdhanA patha para cala pdd'e| ataH jaba janma, maraNa, saMsAra-paribhramaNa, sukha-duHkha-bhoga akele kA hotA hai, taba Atma-hita bhI to akele hI sAdhanA hai, isameM bhI dUsaroM kI ora nahIM tAkanA caahie| kyA akelA rahanA vyavahArya hogA? prazna hotA hai, sAdhanA karane vAlA yA sAmAjika vyakti akelA rahatA hai, yaha cintana vyavahAra meM kaise upayogI ho sakatA hai? yadi sabhI akele-akele rahane kI soca leM to na to parivAra calegA, na koI samAja aura na hI raassttr| saMgaThana hone para hI zakti paidA hotI hai| akelA canA bhAr3a ko nahIM phor3a sktaa| aneka tantu milate haiM, taba vastra banatA hai| parivAra, samAja, dharmasaMgha yA rASTra kI sArI zakti sAmUhika saMgaThana para nirbhara hai| aisI sthiti meM kyA akelA rahanA vyavahArya hogA? pichale pRSTha kA zeSa ikko saMcadi puNNaM, ikko bhuMjedi vivihasurasokhaM / ikko khavedi kammaM, ikko viya pAvae mokkhaM // 76 // suyaNo picchaMto vihu, Na dukkhalesaMpi sakkade ghiduN| evaM jANaMto vihu, to vi mayattaM Na chNddei||7|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA, ekatvAnuprekSA 74-77 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 12 kA prAthamika (A. pra. samiti, byAvara) se bhAva grahaNa

Page #239
* karmamukti meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 219 * . samUha meM rahatA huA bhI akelA rahe to kaise rahe ? isa prazna ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne do dRSTiyoM se samAhita kiyA hainizcayadRSTi se aura vyavahAradRSTi se| yadi eka hI dRSTikoNa se dekheM to bAta nahIM bntii| jIvanayAtrA, saMyamayAtrA evaM jIvana-nirvAha, pArasparika vikAsa meM nimitta-sApekSatA, pArasparika mArgadarzana Adi kI dRSTi se vyavahAramArga ko chor3akara AdamI jI nahIM sktaa| isalie vaha saMgha, samAja, parivAra, gaNa yA rASTra Adi ghaTakoM ke sAtha jur3akara rahe, kintu rahe AdhyAtmika-naitika-dhArmika vikAsa-sApekSa dRSTi se| jahA~ bhI samUha ke sAtha jur3ane para usake samyagdarzana-samyagjJAnasamyakcAritra, AdhyAtmika vikAsa evaM Atma-dharma meM bAdhA AtI hai, usake vratoM, niyamoM ko kSati pahu~catI ho, vahA~ vaha apramatta evaM sAvadhAna hokara turaMta ekatva kI anubhUti kA avalambana le| samUha ke prati kartavya-pAlana meM kisI prakAra kI zithilatA na Ane de| ahaMkAra-mamakAra, rAga-dveSa, moha, Asakti-ghRNA Adi dvandvoM ke samaya vaha ekatvAnuprekSAnusAra cle| ataH nizcayanaya bhI eka sacAI hai| jahA~ karma-Asrava aura karmabandha kA kAraNa upasthita ho, vahA~ vaha akelepana kA anubhava kre| ataH samudAya meM rahanA bhI acchA hai aura akele meM rahanA bhii| saMgha yA samUha meM rahatA huA bhI vyakti dravya aura bhAva se akelepana kA anubhava kara sakatA hai| samUha meM rahate hue bhI vaha apane astitva ko nahIM khotaa| . ekatvAnuprekSaka kattaLa aura dAyitva se bhAge nahIM . parantu ekAnta ekatva pallA pakar3akara calane vAlA vyakti yaha na soce ki samAja, rASTra, dharmasaMgha yA amuka ghaTaka ke prati koI kartavya yA dAyitva nahIM hai| usakA cintana dhyeyAnukUla yaha hogA ki aisI paristhiti meM merA kyA dAyitva hai ? kyA kartavya hai ? merA dharma kyA hai ? yadyapi bhIr3a jidhara jA rahI hai, udhara vaha A~kheM mUMdakara nahIM calegA, anusaraNa kI vRtti nahIM rakhakara kabhI-kabhI pratisrotagAmI bhI hogaa| vaha yaha nahIM kahegA-amuka vyakti yA samAja kyA karatA hai, kyA nahIM? isa dRSTi se vaha na to bhIr3a ke pravAha meM bahegA, na hI gatAnugati hogA aura na sthiti-sthaapk| vaha Atma-svabhAvagata dhyeya ke anurUpa sva-kartavya kA pAlana kregaa| parantu rahegA donoM sthitiyoM meM aprmtt| 1. (ka) "saMyama kaba hI mile?' (A. bhadraguptavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 48-49 .... (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 37, 39

Page #240
OM. 220 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 / ekatvAnuprekSA kA Thosa pariNAma aisI ekatvAnuprekSA se usameM bhIr3a ke sAtha rahate hue bhI nirbhayatA, vIratA aura spaSTa dRSTipUrvaka ekAkI calane kI sudRr3hatA hogii| vaha vyaktigata aura samUhagata donoM hI sthitiyoM meM Atma-nirbhara, AtmabalI, sva-santuSTa evaM samatvayogayukta hogaa| ravIndranAtha ThAkura kI yaha ukti-"jodi tora DAka sune, keu nA Ase, tove tumi ekalA calo re|" usake jIvana meM caritArtha ho jaaegii| ataH bAhara se aneka ke bIca meM rahatA huA bhI vyakti ko antara se akele rahane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| kisI bhI vyakti yA vastu ke sAtha AsaktipUrvaka ba~dhanA nahIM caahie| antara se svayaM pRthak hai, aisA mAnakara pratidina ekatvAnuprekSA karake apane Apa se ekAnta meM milanA caahie| aneka meM rahate hue ekatva kA cintana sudRr3ha karane para mana kI prasannatA Tika sakatI hai| maiM akelA hU~ (ego'haM) yaha vicAra bhI, saMsAra meM . merA koI nahIM hai, aisI dInatApUrvaka nahIM, apituM vIratApUrvaka karanA hai| arthAt akelepana kA vicAra duHkha ke saMvedana ke sAtha nahIM karanA hai, kintu aisA vicAra karate hue antara meM Ananda kA srota ubharanA caahie| aisA karane se zuddha AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA abhyAsa sudRr3ha hogaa|

Page #241
13 Atma- ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (5) anyatvAnuprekSA : svarUpa, upAya aura pariNAma maiM kauna hU~? kyA yaha zarIra, indriyA~, mana, aMgopAMga, mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, putra-putrI Adi mere haiM ? isI prakAra kyA hAthI, ghor3e, mahala, makAna, udyAna tathA anya sukhabhoga kI sAmagrI merI hai ? karmavijJAna ke mahAmanISiyoM ne eka svara se pratipAdana kiyA ki apanI jJAna-darzana-sukha - zaktimayI AtmA ke atirikta samasta bAhya (para) padArtha haiN| ye sabhI apanI AtmA se bhinna haiM / isI dRSTi se unhoMne kahA-"AtmA'nyaH pudglshcaanyH| " - AtmA anya hai, zarIrAdi pudgala anya hai, para-padArtha haiM, maiM inase bhinna hU~, kyoMki inake svarUpa para vicAra karane se spaSTataH bhinna pratIta hote haiM / ' zarIra aura AtmA donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM sarvaprathama zarIra aura AtmA ko hI le liijie| zarIra aura AtmA bilakula bhinna haiN| zarIra vinazvara hai, AtmA zAzvata hai| zarIra paudgalika hai, acetana, jJAnarahita hai; jabaki AtmA jJAnamaya hai, cetana hai| zarIra indriyoM se dRSTigocara hotA hai, AtmA indriyagrAhya nahIM, indriyAtIta hai / zarIra anitya hai, maiM nitya huuN| zarIra sAdi (Adi - anta vAlA) hai, AtmA anAdi - ananta hai| AtmA ke sAtha zarIra kA saMyoga sambandha karmoM ke kAraNa huA hai| 'paramAtma- dvAtriMzikA' ke racayitA AcArya amitagati ne kahA hai- " jisakA apane zarIra ke sAtha bhI ekatva nahIM hai, bhalA usa AtmA kA apane putra, strI, mitra Adi ke sAtha ekatva sambandha ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? yadi zarIra para se camar3I udher3akara alaga kara dI jAe to usameM romakUpa Thahara hI kaise sakate haiM? binA AdhAra ke Adheya kaise Tika sakatA hai ?" 1. (ka) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' meM bAraha bhAvanA se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 264 (kha) aNNaM dehaM giNhadi jaNaNI aNNA ya hodi kammA do| aNNaM hoti kalattaM, aNNo vi ya jAyade putto // .-kArtikeyAnuprekSA 80 (ga) sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/415

Page #242
(r) 222 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) isalie zarIra ko aura zarIra se mamatvavaza yA karmopAdhivaza saMyoga sambandha se sambandhita sabhI nirjIva-sajIva para-padArthoM ko apanA samajhanA bhrAnti hai| ataH deMha, bandhujana, suvarNa Adi padArtha aura indriya-sukha Adi karmAdhIna hone se vinazvara hai: nizcayanaya se nija zuddha AtmA = paramAtmapada se anya hai| zarIrAdi kA abhimAna samajhane se hAni manuSya kA apane zarIra ke prati gAr3ha mamatva hotA hai| usakA adhikAMza usakI surakSA karane, use puSTa karane, use sajAne-sa~vArane meM, use khilAne-pilAne Adi meM laga jAtA hai| usakI mUrchA itanI saghana hai ki vaha zarIra aura AtmA ko eka samajhakara maiM aura merA mAna baiThatA hai| zarIra se bhinna tathA zarIra sambaddha sajIva-nirjIva para-padArthoM se bhinna usakA astitva hai, yaha soca hI nahIM paataa| jabaki 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM kahA gayA hai-zarIrAdi jo bAhya dravya haiM, ve saba AtmA se pRthak haiN| merI AtmA jJAna-darzana-svarUpa hai, isa prakAra anyatvAnuprekSA kA cintana karanA caahie| zarIrAdi ko Atma-bAhya kaise samajheM? . isI tathya ko ujAgara karate hue 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM kahA gayA hai-"saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue mere lAkhoM zarIra atIta meM ho gae haiM, unase bhinna, vahI maiM huuN| isa prakAra jaba maiM zarIra se bhI anya hU~, taba maiM bAhya padArthoM se bhI bhinna hoU~, isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? isalie bandha kI apekSA zarIra ke sAtha ekatva hone para bhI donoM ke lakSaNa meM antara hone se maiM (AtmA) anya huuN|" phira 'rAjavArtika' ke anusAra-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva ina cAroM kI apekSA se bhI zarIra aura AtmA kA anyatva cAra prakAra se siddha hotA hai| isalie zarIra se bhinna jo hai, vaha maiM (AtmA) huuN| yaha anyatvAnuprekSA kA pradhAna sUtra hai|3. isa prakAra mana ko 1. (ka) 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 364 (kha) zarIrataH kartumanantazaktiM vibhinnmaatmaanmpaastdossm| jinendra ! koSAdiva khaDgayaSTiM, tava prasAdena mamA'stu shktiH|| yasyAsti naikyaM vapuSA'pi sArdhaM, tasyA'sti kiM putr-kltr-mitraiH| pRthakkRte carmANi romakUpAH kuto hi tiSThanti shriirmdhye|| -paramAtma-dvAtriMzikA (ga) bRhadrvyasaMgraha TIkA 35/108 2. (ka) 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 153 (kha) aNNaM imaM sarIrAdigaM pi jaM hoi bAhiraM davvaM / NANaM dasaNamAdA evaM ciMtehi annnnttN| bArasa aNuvekkhA 13 3. (ka) sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/415 (kha) rAjavArtika 9/7/5/601/29 se bhAva grahaNa

Page #243
* Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ OM 223 8 samAdhAnayukta karane vAle ke zarIrAdi ke prati spRhA utpanna nahIM hotI aura isase tattvajJAna kI bhAvanApUrvaka vairAgya kI vRddhi hone para Atyantika mokSa sukha kI prApti hotI hai| AtmA ko zarIrAdi se bhinna mAnane para bhI zarIrAdi ke prati upekSA nahIM "maiM zarIra Adi para-padArtha nahIM hU~, ye zarIrAdi bhI mere nahIM haiM, isa prakAra ahaMtva-mamatva kI granthi jaba khula jAtI hai, taba anAdikAlIna bhrama, moha TUTa jAtA hai| isa spaSTa bodha ke sAtha-sAtha sArI vicAradhArAoM meM parivartana A jAtA hai| phira zarIrAdi ke prati Asakti, spRhA evaM mamatA tathA zarIra ke lie kiye jAne vAle hiMsAdi pApAsava bhI chUTa jAte haiN|' prazna hotA hai-kyA zarIrAdi mere nahIM haiM, isa prakAra mAnane vAlA zarIra ke prati upekSaka yA udAsIna athavA virakta nahIM ho jAegA? phira vaha apane parivAra, samAja, dharmasaMgha aura rASTra ke prati apane kartavyoM aura dAyitvoM ko kaise nibhA pAegA? naukA aura nAvika hai-zarIra aura AtmA : eka cintana isakA samAdhAna bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM yaha hai ki zarIra naukA hai, AtmA (jIva) nAvika hai| 'upaniSad' meM bhI isI tathya ko samajhAyA gayA hai-zarIra ratha hai, AtmA rathika hai| zarIra azva hai, AtmA azvArohI hai| nAvika naukA kI, azvArohI azva kI athavA rathika ratha kI upekSA kaise kara sakatA hai ? nAvika ke liye athAha jaladhi ko pAra karane kA ekamAtra sAdhana naukA hai jo hai ! zarIra aura AtmA ko eka abhinna mAnane vAle ke dvArA zarIra kA saMrakSaNa-sa~bhAla rakhane kI apekSA jo zarIra aura AtmA ko bhinna mAnatA hai, usake dvArA zarIra ke saMrakSaNa aura sa~bhAla karane ke uddezya, dRSTi aura dhAraNA meM bahuta antara hai| jaise-nAvika naukA ko surakSita rakhatA hai, usameM chidra hokara pAnI na ghusa jAe, isakI caukasI rakhatA hai, kintu kinAre pahu~ca jAne para naukA ko tyAga detA hai, usase mohavaza cipaTatA nahIM, isI prakAra zarIra ko naukA mAnakara calane vAlA sAdhaka AtmA meM zarIra aura zarIra sambandhita vastuoM ko lekara rAga-dveSa, kaSAyAdi karmAmravoM kA praveza na ho jAe, isakI barAbara caukasI rakhatA hai, zarIra ko ratnatrayarUpa dharma-pAlana kA sAdhana mAnatA hai, jyoM hI zarIra pApakarmoM kI ora pravRtta hone lagatA hai, tyoM hI vaha use rokatA hai, AtmA kI ora usakI bAgaDora mor3a detA hai| isake

Page #244
(r) 224. OM karmavijJAna : bhAga6. viparIta jo zarIra aura AtmA ko abhinna mAnatA hai, vaha zarIra ke prati moha rakhakara usake pAlana-poSaNa ke lie nAnA pApakarma karatA hai| vaha apane svArtha, tRSNA aura ahaMkAra-mamakAra meM DUbA rahatA hai| vaha zarIra ko vacana se naukA bhale hI mAnatA ho, kintu usa naukA meM AmravoM ke chidra ho jAne para bhI vaha gAphila rahatA hai aura jaladhi pAra ho jAne ke upAya jAnatA huA bhI naukA ke taTa ke nikaTa laga jAne para bhI usase mohavaza cipaTA rahatA hai, chor3atA nhiiN|' zarIra aura AtmA ko bhinna aura abhinna mAnane kI dRSTi zarIra aura AtmA ke bhinna mAnane vAlA sAdhaka zarIrarUpI naukA ko kevala sAdhana mAnatA hai, prayojana siddha ho jAne para use chor3a detA hai| isa prakAra anyatvAnuprekSaka sAdhaka bhedavijJAna ko jIvana meM Acarita kara letA hai, taba zarIra aura zarIrasambaddha vastuoM ke prati roga, duHkha, vipatti, parISaha, upasarga Adi ke samaya anityAnuprekSA ke dvArA yaha cintana karatA hai-"vaha duHkha, kaSTa yA pIr3A kisako ho rahI hai?" zarIra ko yA AtmA ko? AtmA ko koI duHkha, kaSTa yA pIr3A nahIM hotii| agara vyakti isa prakAra kA cintana kare, jahA~ darda hai, usI para apanA zubha dhyAna kendrita kare to abhyAsa karate-karate usa darda yA kaSTa kA bhAna hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha satya hai ki jaba manuSya darda yA kaSTa ko zarIra ke sAtha abhinnatA kI mAnyatA ke AdhAra para jor3a detA hai ki yaha darda mujhe ho rahA hai, tabhI darda yA kaSTa adhikAdhika bar3hatA jAtA hai| parantu jaba bhedavijJAna yA anyatva kA jJAna spaSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha draSTA kI bhA~ti kevala dekhatA hai ki zarIra meM kucha ho rahA hai, sAtha hI vaha yaha bhI bhedavijJAna kara letA hai-yaha rahA kaSTa aura yaha rahA maiN| vaha sirpha draSTA rahatA, saMvedaka nahIM bntaa| zve. kharataragacchIya sAdhvI pramukhA zrI vicakSaNAzrI kaiMsara roga kI bhayaMkara pIr3A se grasta thI, parantu unake cehare para Ananda kI UrmiyA~ laharAtI rahI thiiN| ve yaha bhedavijJAna kI dRSTi se uttara detIpIr3A zarIra ko hai, mujhe nhiiN| maiM to parama Ananda meM hU~ ki yaha pIr3A na AtI to maiM apane pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM ko samabhAva se bhogakara kaise kATa pAtI? mere liye karmakSaya (nirjarA) kA yaha zubha avasara hai|"3 1. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 49 / / (kha) sarIramAhu nAvatti, jIvo vuccai naavio| - saMsAro aNNavo vutto, jaM taraMti mheminno|| 2. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 45 3. tIrthakara (mAsika) vicakSaNazrI-vizeSAMka se saMkSipta -uttarAdhyayana 23/73

Page #245
(r) Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 225 . ___anyatvAnuprekSA se saMvara aura nirjarA kA lAbha isa prakAra kI anyatvAnuprekSA se naye Ane vAle karmoM ko nirodharUpa saMvara ho jAtA hai aura kaSTa ko samabhAva se bhoga lene para karma-nirjarA bhI hotI hai| __ anyatvAnuprekSA ke liye jAgRti aura sAvadhAnI kI preraNA anyatvAnuprekSA kA jAgaraNa eka prakAra se caitanya (AtmA) kA jAgaraNa hai| AtmA jaba jAgrata ho jAtI hai to apane ahaMkAra vijAtIya (parabhAvIya-vibhAvIya) tatvoM ko ghusane nahIM detii| 'zAntasudhArasa' meM isa anuprekSA ke sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahA gayA hai-apane ghara meM (apanI lAparavAhI se) ghusA huA dUsarA vyakti vinAza karatA hai, yaha lokokti mithyA nahIM hai, isI prakAra, jJAnamaya AtmA meM (para-padArthoM = vibhAvoM ke kAraNa) ghuse hue karma-paramANuoM ke pudgala kyA-kyA kaSTa dekara vinaSTa nahIM karate? ina para-padArthoM ko apanA mAna lene para isa saMsAra cakra meM kyA tUne bhayaMkara kaSToM kI pratAr3anAe~ nahIM sahIM? naraka aura tiryaJcayoni meM tU (inhIM karmoM ke kAraNa) bAra-bAra mArA-pITA gayA, chinna-bhinna kiyA gayA hai| kheda hai ki para-padArthoM ke prati mamatva ke kAraNa tere antara meM ghusakara unhoMne (dhana, paritAra Adi ne) jo duzceSTAe~ karake tujhe hairAna kiyA hai, unheM bhUlakara tU unhIM meM punaH anurakta ho rahA hai, bhraSTa bana rahA hai| svajana bhI sva-jana nahIM, mamatva ke kAraNa duHkhabhAjana isalie jinako tU svajana samajhatA hai, ve bhI tere svajana nahIM haiN| svajana mAnakara unase saMyoga karane se tujhe kitanA duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai| unake lie tU Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta hokara unako sukhI karane kA prayatna karatA hai, parantu agara unake pApakarma kA udaya ho to tU unheM kaba sukhI kara sakatA hai? ve bhI svArthI aura vizvAsaghAtI hokara tujhe duHkha ke garta meM DAla sakate haiN| ataH jitane mI para-padArtha haiM, unheM apanI AtmA se bhinna cintana karanA hI karmoM kA Amrava aura bandhaM se chUTanA hai| jo jIva apane svarUpa se zarIra ko paramArthataH bhinna 1. paraH praviSTaH kurute vinAzaM, lokoktireSA, na maSeti mnye| nirvizya karmANubhirasya, kiM kiM jJAnAtmano no samapAdi kssttm||1|| duSTAH kaSTa-kadarthanAH kati na tAH soDhAstvayA saMsRtau, tiryagnAraka-yoniSu pratihatazchinno vibhinno muhuH| . sarvaM tatparakIya-durvilasitaM, vismRtya teSveva hA ! rajyan muhyasi mUDha ! tAnupacarannAtman na kiM ljjse?||4|| -zAntasudhArasa, anyatvabhAvanA 1,4

Page #246
OM 226 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * jAnakara Atma-svarUpa kA dhyAna (sevana) karatA hai, usI kI anyatvAnuprekSA kRtakArya hotI hai| Atma-bAhya koI bhI para-padArtha merA nahIM; anyatvacintana hai 'mokSamAlA' meM bhI isa bhAvanA kA sakriya rUpa batAte hue kahA hai-"yaha zarIra merA nahIM; yaha rUpa, yaha kAnti, yaha strI merI nahIM; ye patra, bhAI, dAsa, snehI aura sambandhI mere nahIM haiN| yaha gotra, jAti, lakSmI, mahAlaya, yauvana, bhUmi merI nahIM hai| yaha moha sirpha ajJAnatA kA hai| isalie he jIva ! siddhagati prApta karane hetu anyatva kI bodhadAtrI anyatvabhAvanA kA vicAra kr|"2 / mRgAputra ne anyatvabhAvanA se AtmA ko bhAvita kara liyA thA pUrva-janma ke saMskAroM ke kAraNa mugAputra jaba sAdhu jIvana aMgIkAra karane ko tatpara huA to usake mAtA-pitA ne usase moha aura mamatva bharI bAteM kahakara sAdhutva aMgIkAra karane se rokanA cAhA, taba mRgAputra unheM anyatvAnuprekSA se anuprANita hokara kahatA hai-"kauna kisakA sagA-sambandhI aura riztedAra hai? ye sabhI saMyoga nizcita hI viyogarUpa aura kSaNabhaMgura haiN| ye saba kSetra, ghara, suvarNa, putra, strI, mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bAMdhava, yahA~ taka ki zarIra bhI apanA nahIM hai| Age yA pIche kabhI na kabhI ina sabako chor3akara avazya jAnA hI pdd'egaa| kAmabhoga kiMpAkaphala ke sadRza tyAjya haiN| yadi jIva inheM nahIM chor3atA hai to ye kAmabhoga svayaM inheM chor3e deNge| jaba chor3anA hI hai to inheM svecchApUrvaka kyoM na chor3a diyA jaae|" isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ke praznoM kA uttara mRgAputra ne anyatvAnuprekSA kI dRSTi se diyaa| anta meM ve svayaM mAtA-pitA kI AjJA prApta kara pravrajita ho gae aura saMyama-sAdhanA karake mokSa ge|3 1. (ka) 'saMyama kaMba hI mile?' (A. bhadraguptavijaya jI) meM anyatvabhAvanA se bhAva grahaNa (kha) jo jANiUNa dehaM jIvasarUpAdu taccado bhinnnnN| appANaM pi ya sevAdi, kajjakaraM tassa annnnttN| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 82 2. nA mArAM tana rUpa kAMti yuvatI, nA putra ke bhrAta naa| nA mArAM bhRtya snehIo svajana ke, nA gotra ke jnyaatnaa|| nA mArAM dhana-dhAma yauvana dharA, e moha ajnyaannaa| re re ! jIva vicAra emaja sadA, anytvbhaavnaa|| * .-mokSamAlA, pR. 25 3. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 19vA~ mRgAputrIya adhyayana

Page #247
(r) Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (r) 227 8 anyatvAnuprekSaka ke AdhyAtmika vyaktitva meM bhautika vyaktitva se antara ataH anyatvAnuprekSaka sAdhaka AvazyakatAnusAra padArthoM kA upabhoga karatA hai, khAegA, pIegA, makAna meM rahegA, vastra pahanegA, parantu vaha upabhogya vastuoM ke sAtha maiM aura merepana (mamatva-ahaMtva) ko nahIM jodd'egaa| jabaki bhautika cetanA vAlA vyakti bhojana, vastra, makAna Adi para Asakti va mamatA karatA huA upabhoga kregaa| yahI AdhyAtmika aura bhautika vyaktitva meM antara hai| isa prakAra anyatvAnuprekSA ke dvArA sahaja hI azubha yoga-saMvara ho jAtA hai| zarIra ko anya samajhane para nirjarA lAbha isI prakAra anyatvAnuprekSA se jaba maiM anya hU~, zarIra anya hai, isa prakAra maiM rogI hU~ yA merA roga ityAdi prakAra kI abhinnatA se dUra ho jAtA hai, taba maiM rogI nahIM, merA roga nahIM; isa prakAra kevala jJAtA-draSTA hU~, roga se alaga hU~, dUra hU~, aisI sthiti meM rogAdi duHkha A par3ane para bhI samabhAva se saMhane se sAdhaka karma-nirjarA kara letA hai| (6) azucitvAnuprekSA : eka cintana azucitvAnuprekSA kA prayojana jisa zarIra se dharma-pAlana karake karmoM se mukti prApta karanI thI, usa para Asakti karake usake azucitva kI upekSA karake saundarya kI kalpanA karake ahaMkAra karanA karmoM kA Asrava aura bandha karanA hai| ataH "saMvega aura vairAgya ke liye jagat aura zarIra ke svabhAva kA cintana karane se arthAt zarIra ke azuci-svabhAva kA cintana-manana karane se zarIra ke prati nirveda (vairAgya) hotA hai, jisase sAdhaka nirviNNa hone para janmodadhi ko tarane ke liye citta ko usa ora lagAtA hai|" yahI azucitvAnuprekSA kA prayojana hai|2 .. azucimaya yaha zarIra prIti yogya kaise ho sakatA hai ? azucitvAnuprekSA se zarIra ke prati moha ghaTAne hetu 'jJAnArNava' meM kahA gayA hai-"are mUr3ha ! yaha mAnava-zarIra carmapaTala se AcchAdita haDDiyoM kA piMjara hai| -tattvArthasUtra 7/7 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 46-47 2: (ka) jagatkAya-svabhAvau ca sNveg-vairaagyaam| (kha) evaM hyasya saMsmarataH zarIranirvedo bhvti| nirviNNazca janmodadhitaraNAya cittaM smaadhtte| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/4.16

Page #248
(r) 228. OM karmavijJAna : bhAga6 (r) sar3I huI lAza kI-sI durgandha se bharA huA hai| yaha mRtyu ke mukha meM hI baiThA huA hai aura rogarUpI soM kA ghara hai| aisA zarIra manuSyoM ke liye prIti (Asakti) yogya kaise ho sakatA hai ?"1 mRgAputra ne zarIra ke azucitva kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA thA-"yaha zarIra anitya (nAzavAn) hai, azuci (apavitra) hai aura apavitra vastuoM se utpanna huA hai| isa azAzvata zarIra meM AvAsa duHkhoM aura klezoM kA bhAjana hai| kyoMki yaha zarIra pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura hai, ise pahale yA pIche kabhI na kabhI chor3anA hI pdd'egaa| isalie isa azAzvata aura azuci zarIra meM maiM Ananda nahIM pA rahA huuN|"2 zarIra kI azucimayatA ___ yaha zarIra azuci isalie hai ki yaha zarIra raja aura vIrya jaise ghRNita padArthoM se banA hai| mAtA ke garbha meM azuci-padArthoM ke AhAra dvArA isakI vRddhi huI hai| 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' ke anusAra-yaha deha durgandhamaya hai, vIbhatsa (ghinaunI) hai, DarAvanI hai, malamUtra se bharI hai, jar3a hai, mUrtika hai, kSINa evaM vinazvara svabhAva vAlA hai, isa prakAra satata cintana karanA hI azucitvAnuprekSA hai| 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra-yaha zarIra bAhara aura aMdara se azuci hai, svarUpa se bhI azuci hai| azucimaya matoM kI utpatti kA sthAna = utpAdaka hone se dravya se azuci hai aura kAma-krodhAdi meM lIna hone se bhAva se bhI azuci hai| uttama svAdiSTa aura sarasa padArthoM kA AhAra bhI isa zarIra meM jAkara kharAba aura besvAda hokara azucirUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| jaise-namaka kI khAna meM jo padArtha giratA hai, vaha namaka bana jAtA hai, isI taraha zarIra ke saMsarga meM jo bhI padArtha Ate haiM, ve saba azuci ho jAte haiN| A~kha, nAka, kAna Adi nau dvAroM se sadaiva zarIra se mala jharatA rahatA hai| sAbana se dhone para bhI koyalA jaise apanA raMga nahIM chor3atA, kapUra Adi sugandhita padArthoM se vAsita bhI lahasuna apanI durgandha nahIM chor3atA, isI taraha zarIra ko pavitra banAne ke lie snAna, anulepana, dhUpa, sugandhita padArtha Adi kitane hI sAdhanoM kA prayoga kyoM na kiyA jAe, isake azuci svabhAva ko dUra karanA zakya nahIM hai| aise azucimaya deha para gaga. ahaMkAra, darpa, Asakti kyoM kI jAe? isa zarIra para kiyA huA zRMgAra, sAja-manjA Adi mva-para moha jagAkara AtmA kA 1. ajita-paTala-gUDhaM, paMjaraM kIkasAnAm / kuthita-kuNapa-gandhaiH pUritaM mUDha ! gaaddhm|| yama-vadana-niSaNNaM. rog-bhogiindr-gehm| kathamiha manujAnAM prItaye syaacchriirm| 2. dekheM-uttarAdhyayana kA 19vA~ mRgAputrIya adhyayana. gA. 2-13 -jJAnArNava

Page #249
(r) Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 229 3 azuddha banAte haiM, apavitra zarIra para zRMgAra karanA viSTA para sugandhita padArtha lagAne ke samAna hai| azucittAnuprekSA kA vidhAyakarUpa Azaya yaha hai ki zarIra ko kitanA hI svaccha karo, vaha zuddha nahIM hotA; mUr3ha mAnava pratidina isa azuddha-apavitra zarIra ko pratyakSa dekhatA huA bhI virakti kA kAraNa hone para bhI, isa para Asakti, anurakti karatA hai; isa zarIra meM zuddhi kA bhAva Aropita karatA hai| vaha zarIra ko bhrAntivaza sundara, balavAn aura nirmala samajhakara usa para moha, ahaMkAra aura mada karatA hai, jisase azubha karmoM kA bandha hotA hai| ataH Atma-bhAva ke prati upekSA karake azuci evaM asundara zarIra ke poSaNa, rakSaNa meM apanI sarvazaktiyoM ko lagA denA manuSya kI sabase bar3I ajJAnatA hai| ataH cAhe apanA zarIra ho yA dUsare kA, jaba bhI zarIra ke prati AkarSaNa (rAga) jAge, turanta azucitvAnuprekSA se use rokanA, saMvara kA kAraNa ho jAyegA aura isa zarIra se dharma-pAlana karane meM Ate hue yA Ane vAle kaSToM, parISahoM yA upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahanA, samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa saddharma meM puruSArtha karanA hI azucitvAnuprekSA kA vidhAyakarUpa hai| isIlie 'kArtikayAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA hai-jo azucitvAnuprekSaka bhavya strI Adi ke deha (para-deha) se virakta hotA huA, apane deha para bhI anurAga nahIM karatA; arthAt isa zarIra ke azucitva kA darzana karake mamatva se mukta hokara parama zuddha AtmA (paramAtmA) sanAtana, ziva AtmA kA darzana karatA haiM, zarIra ke prati Asakti kA unmUlana karake apane svarUpa meM avasthita hotA hai, AtmArUpI zuddha nadI meM snAna-avagAhana karatA hai, usI kI azucitvAnuprekSA saphala hotI hai| 1. (ka) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 812. pR. 365-366 . (kha) duggaMdhaM vIbhatthaM kalimala-bharidaM aceyaNA muttN| saDaNa-paDaNa-sahAvaM dehaM idi ciMtaye nnicvN|| -bA. a. 44 (ga) dravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/109 (gha) sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/416 . 2. (ka) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 812, pR. 366 (kha) 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' (A. bhadraguptavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 54 (ga) jo paradehaviratto Niyadehe Na ya karedi annuraayN| appasarUvi suratto asuitte bhAvaNA tss|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 87 (gha) samyagdarzanAdi * punarbhAvyamAnaM jIvasyAtyantikI zuddhimAvibhaviyatIti tatvato bhaavnmshucitvaanuprekssaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/416

Page #250
230 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 zarIra ke UparI bhAga ko na dekhakara Antarika bhAga ko dekho parya yaha hai ki azucitvAnuprekSA se eka ora sAdhaka zarIra ke prati mamatAmUrcchA se virakti, kSINatA aura anAsakti ho jAtI hai, to dUsarI ora se vaha Atma-guNoM ke prati abhimukha hotA hai| samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra - taparUpa saddharma hI satya hai, zuddha hai, sukhadAyaka hai, yaha jAnakara zarIra ke mAdhyama se AtmA meM nihita, kintu suSupta anantajJAna-darzana - Ananda- zaktimaya anantacatuSTayarUpa svabhAva ko prakaTa kara pAtA hai| isa zarIra meM agaNita sArabhUta tattva vidyamAna haiN| kitane hI caitanya kendra haiM, kitanI granthiyA~, kitane hI rasAyana evaM zaktiyA~ haiM, una sabakI abhivyakti zarIra ke mAdhyama se ho sakatI hai| zaktiyoM kA srota phUTane para, AvaraNa ke haTane para, Antarika Atma- sampadAe~ pragaTa ho sakatI haiN| yadi ve jAgrata ho jAe~ to atIndriya jJAna bhI ho sakatA hai| una sabakA mAdhyama ekamAtra mAnavazarIra hai, jo AtmA se paramAtmA taka, indriya jJAna se atIndriya jJAna taka pahu~cA sakatA hai| ataH azucitvAnuprekSA ke dvArA sAdhaka ajJAna aura mUrcchA ko dUra karake Atmadeva yA paramAtmadeva ke mandira isa zarIra meM nihita zaktiyoM kA mUlyAMkana kare aura apane bhItara usa sAmarthya ko khojane kA puruSArtha kre| jo dhyAna aba taka zarIra kI sAja-sajjA Adi meM lagA rahA, yAnI zarIra ke UparI bhAga taka lagA rahA, use aba Antarik bhAga meM lgaae| aisA karane se sahaja hI karmoM kA nirodha aura kSaya ho skegaa|' sUkSma zarIra ke durupayoga aura sadupayoga se hAni-lAbha jainadarzana ke anusAra zarIra ke sthUla bhAga ke sAtha-sAtha do sUkSma zarIra bhI haiM - eka kA nAma hai taijas zarIra aura dUsarA hai kArmaNazarIra / taijas zarIra ke dvArA pUre zarIra meM prANa kI, UrjA kI yA jaivika vidyut kI dhArA pravAhita hotI hai / isase pUre zarIra ko zakti prApta hotI hai| hamAre sAre kriyAkalApa yA pravRtticakra isI ke AdhAra para calate haiM / taijas zarIra dvArA samutpanna prANa-zakti hI zarIra kI sArI zaktiyoM ko TikAye rakhatI hai / ataH usa prANa-zakti kI vRddhi kA ahaMkAra, moha yA durupayoga ho to vaha azubha Amrava aura azubha karmabandha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai aura yadi usakA sadupayoga ho to anuprekSaka sAdhaka smRti evaM saMkalpa 1. (ka) vapuSi vicintaya paramiha sAraM, ziva-sAdhana-sAmarthyamudAram / -zAntasudhArasa, azaucAnuprekSA 7 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 53 (ga) zAntasudhArasa ' hindI anuvAda, cintanikA naM. 6 ( muni rAjendrakumAra) se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #251
Atma- ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 231 zakti kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai, ananta AtmajJAna-darzana, Atmika Ananda aura Atmika balavIrya kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai| kArmaNazarIra kA rahasya jAna lene para bandha bhI kara sakatA hai, saMvara bhI dUsare sUkSma zarIra kA nAma hai - kArmaNazarIra / isa zarIra ke rahasyoM ko jAna lene para vyakti karmabandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai aura rahasyoM se anabhijJa vyakti rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi ke kAraNa karmoM ko adhikAdhika AkarSita kara bandha kara sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki hamAre zarIra meM do bhAga haiM - eka bhAga hai laukikatA kA tathA dUsarA hai lokottaratA kA / laukikatA ke bhAga kA vikAsa adhika huA hai, lokottaratA kA kama / hamAre zarIra meM aise kendra haiM, jinake jAgrata kara dene para kAmavAsanA, rAga-dveSa, moha, kaSAya Adi kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai| isake viparIta hamAre zarIra meM aise bhI kendra haiM, jinake vikasita karane para kAmanA, vAsanA, rAga-dveSAdi kama hote jAte haiM / isI anuprekSA ke abhyAsa karate rahane se eka dina cetanA kA UrdhvArohaNa ho jAtA hai, rAga-dveSa vilaya ho jAtA hai / kintu lokottaratA kA vaha bhAga suSupta hai, use jAgrata karane para hI vyakti vItarAga, sarvajJa yA rAga-dveSamukta trikAladarzI ho sakatA hai / 1 sanatkumAra cakravartI kI azucitvAnuprekSA sanatkumAra cakravartI bahuta hI rUpavAna the| unheM apane zarIra - saundarya para garva thaa| bAhmaNa veSadhArI deva ke mukha se apanI prazaMsA sunakara to ve aura bhI ahaMkAragrasta ho ge| kintu aba vaha deva rAjasabhA meM siMhAsanAsIna sanatkumAra cakravartI ke pAsa Ae to unakA mAthA tthnkaa| deva ne kahA ki aba pahale jaisA rUpa nahIM rahA, zarIra rogagrasta ho gyaa| pIkadAnI meM thUkakara dekhA to roga ke kITANuM kulabulA rahe the, unase mahAn durgandha uTha rahI thI / cakravartI ne yaha dekhakara azucitvAnuprekSA se apane ko bhAvita kiyaa| saMsAra - virakta hokara tapasyArAdhanA kii| zarIra ke prati moha chUTa jAne tathA taijas kArmaNazarIra se karmabandhana ke kAraNoM se sAvadhAna rahane se unakA zarIra aura zarIra se sambaddha padArthoM ke prati moha chUTa gyaa| samabhAvapUrvaka zarIra meM hue rogoM kI pIr3A ko sahane se ve azucitvabhAvanA ke prabhAva se sadA-sadA ke lie zarIra aura janma-maraNAdi ko chor3akara ve siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| 2 (1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 3. triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra, dvitIya bhAga se saMkSipta

Page #252
OM 232 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 (7) AsavAnuprekSA : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? .... Amrava kA svarUpa, prakAra aura aniSTakArakatA nItikAroM kA kathana hai-"upAyaM cintayan prAjJaH, apAyamapi cintyet|" arthAt vuddhimAn vyakti ko upAya ke sAtha apAya yAnI sAdhaka ke sAtha bAdhaka tattva kA bhI cintana karanA caahie| Asrava karmamukti (mokSa) kI yAtrA meM bAdhaka tattva hai, apAya hai, aniSTa hai| vaha jIva ko janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra ke cakra meM bhaTakAtA hai| Amrava karmoM ko AkarSita karake AtmA ke sAtha saMyoga sambandha se zliSTa karAne vAlA hai aura karmoM kA jyoM-jyoM jatthA bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| Asrava kI paribhASA kI gaI hai-mana-vacana-kAyA ke zubha-azubha yoga (pravRtti yA vyApAra) dvArA jIva jo zubha-azubha karmoM ko grahaNa = AkarSita karate haiM, vaha Amnava hai| vastutaH jIva ke dvArA karmoM kA AkarSaNa to trividha yogoM dvArA ho jAtA hai| isIlie 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA hai-mana-vacana-kAyarUpa yoga arthAt jIva pradezoM kA parispandana (prakampana yA halacala) vizeSa hI Asrava hai, jo mohakarma ke udaya se yukta (mithyAtva-kaSAyAdi sahita) bhI haiM aura mohodaya se rahita bhI haiN| guNasthAna krama ke anusAra sUkSma samparAya nAmaka dasaveM guNasthAna taka yathAsambhava mohodayarUpa-mithyAtva-kaSAyoM se yukta Amnava rahatA hai, jo sAmparAyika Amrava kahalAtA hai, usase Upara terahaveM guNasthAna taka mohodayarahita (yoga) hai, usa Amrava ko IryApatha Asrava kahate haiN| Atma-pradeza jaba mohodaya (rAga-dveSAdi) se caMcala hote haiM, unheM bhAvAnava kahA jAtA hai aura jo pudgala vargaNAe~ karmarUpa meM pariNata hotI haiM, unheM dravyAsrava kahA jAtA hai| jIva ke liye sabase adhika khataranAka aniSTakAraka mohodayayukta Asrava sAmparAyika Asrava hai|' sAmparAyika Asrava se hone vAlI Atma-guNoM kI bhaMyakara kSati parvokta trividha yogoM kI jahA~ caMcalatA hotI hai, vahA~ samyagjJAna bhI chipa jAtA hai| nirAkulatArUpa vAstavika Atmika-sukha bhI palAyita ho jAtA hai, apane astitva (AtmA) kA bodha bhI lupta ho jAtA hai, apanI Atma-zakti ko yathArtha dizA meM prakaTa karane kA bhAna bhI nahIM rhtaa| kabhI-kabhI mana-vacana-kAyA se caMcalatA kI taraMgeM itanI uThatI haiM ki vyakti traikAlika satya ko bhUlakara AsravoM ke pravAha meM vaha jAtA hai|2 'zAntasudhArasa' meM kahA gayA hai-"jisa prakAra cAroM 1. (ka) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 212, pR. 360 . (kha) maNa-vayaNa-kAyajoyA jIva-payesANa phNdnn-visesaa| * mohodaeNa juttA, vijudA vi ya AsavA hoNti|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gA. 88 vivecana 2. 'zAntasudhArasa, saMketikA naM. 7' (muni rAjendrakumAra) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 33

Page #253
OM Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ - 233 OM ora se girate hue jharanoM ke pAnI se tAlAba zIghra hI bhara jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA (jIva) AmravarUpI nAloM se Ane vAle karmarUpI jala se bhara jAtA hai aura una karmoM ke paripUrNa AtmA vyAkula, caMcala aura malina (paMkila) ho jAtI hai|'' ___ AcArAMgasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"Upara srota haiM, nIce srota haiM, madhya meM karmoM ke Asrava ke srota kahe gae haiN| ina srotoM ko anuprekSA dvArA dekho, ina srotoM dvArA manuSya Asakta hotA hai|"2 pUrvokta trividha yogoM kI caMcalatA kA pramukha kAraNa mohanIyakarma hai, jo mithyAtva, kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) aura nokaSAya (hAsya, ratiarati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, kAmatraya) se anuprANita hotA hai| avirati aura pramAda bhI mohakarma ke aMga haiN| isa prakAra mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga ye pA~ca Asrava ke mUlabhUta kAraNa haiN| yahI paMcavidha Asrava karmabandha kA kAraNa banatA hai| yadyapi mithyAtvAdi cAra kAraNoM se hI sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha hotA hai, kevala yoga se sthiti-anubhAgabandha nahIM hotA, vaha to kevala do-tIna samaya mAtra kA prakRti-pradezabandha hai, nAmamAtra kA bandha hai| prathama mithyAtvAdi cAra ke kAraNa hI trividha yogoM kI caMcalatA bar3hatI hai aura manuSya ke pravAha meM bahakara bAta kI bAta meM tIvra azubha karmabandha kara letA hai, jisake udaya meM Ane para use bhayaMkara daNDa bhoganA par3atA hai| triyogoM kI tIvra caMcalatA ke kAraNa karmabandha : eka udAharaNa eka sAmAnya udAharaNa ke dvArA ise samajheM-"eka kumhAra kA gadhA caratA-caratA bahuta dUra jaMgala meM nikala gyaa| kumhAra ko gadhe kI jarUrata pdd'ii| vaha use DhU~r3hane niklaa| bahuta dera taka DhU~r3hatA-DhU~r3hatA hairAna ho gayA, taba gadhe ke prati mana hI mana roSa aura dveSa umar3A, vaha use bhaddI-bhaddI gAliyA~ bakane lgaa| eka 1. yathA sarvato nirjharaisapatadbhiH, prapUrvata sadyaH pyobhistraakH| tathaivAzravaiH karmabhiH saMbhRto'GgI, bhaved vyAkulazcaMcalaH pNkilshc|| -zAntasudhArasa (AmravabhAvanA), zlo. 1 2. uDDhaM sotA ahe sotA, tiriyaM sotA viyaahiyaa| aitai sotA viyakkhAyA, jehiM saMgati paashaa|| -AcArAMga 1/5/6/587 3. (ka) mithyAtvAvirati-pramAda-kaSAya-yogA bandha hetvH| . (kha) mithyAtvA'virati-kaSAya-yogasaMjJAzcatvAraH sukRtibhirAzravAH prdissttaaH| / karmANi pratisamayaM sphurairamIbhirbaghnanto bhramavazato bhramanti jiivaaH|| -zAntasudhArasa (AmavabhAvanA), zlo. 3 4. kArtikayAnuprekSA (AmravAnuprekSA) kI gAthA 89 kA vizeSArtha, pR. 47

Page #254
* 234 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 U~cI TekarI para car3hakara dekhA to gadhA kAphI dUra para maje se ghAsa cara rahA thA / aba to kumhAra ke mana meM tIvra krodha umar3A, ahaMkAravaza gadhe ko vaha zaitAna, nIca, pAjI, duSTa kahatA huA use pakar3ane daudd'aa| gadhA bhI samajha gayA ki mAlika mujhe pakar3egA, pITegA aura phira khU~Te se bA~dha degaa| isalie vaha betahAzA daudd'aa| Akhira sAmane se Ane vAle manuSya ne use rokaa| aba gadhA pakar3a meM A gayA to kumhAra ne use bharapeTa gAliyA~ dekara khUba berahamI se pITA aura ghara le jAkara use khU~Te se bA~dha diyaa|" isa ghaTanA meM kumhAra ke mana-vacana-kAyA kI utkaTa caMcalatA spaSTa hai, sAtha hI mithyAtva aura pramAda ke vaza use bhAna hI nahIM rahA ki vaha kyA aura kyoM aisA kara rahA hai ? usake jIvana meM rAga aura dveSa kA kSaNa hI hiMsA, asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya aura parigraha kA kSaNa hai, joki samasta karmavargaNAoM ke AkarSaNa kA Anava kA kSaNa hai|' = Ava ke 42 bheda aura azubhAnavoM se vividha duHkha-prApti Anava ke 42 bheda zAstrakAroM ne batalAe haiM-pA~ca avrata, pA~ca indriyA~, cAra kaSAya, tIna yoga aura paccIsa kriyAe~ / prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha, ina pA~ca prakAra ke avratoM se jIva yahA~ aura paraloka meM aneka prakAra ke vadha, bandhana, roga, zoka, kaSTa, tAr3ana, tarjana Adi duHkha pAte haiN| eka-eka indriya ke viSayoM meM Asakta huA prANI bhI prANAnta kaSTa pAte dekhe jAte haiN| sparzendriya ke vaza meM hokara mahAn zaktizAlI durdAnta hAthI apanI svataMtratA khokara manuSya ke adhIna ho jAtA hai aura aMkuzAdi kI vedanA ko sahatA hai / 2 rasanendriya ke viSayoM ke vaza meM hokara matsya kA~Te meM pha~sakara apane prANa ga~vA baiThatA hai / sugandha meM AsaktaM bhauMrA sandhyA samaya kamala meM baMda ho jAtA hai, prAtaHkAla koI hAthI Adi jAnavara Akara use pairoM se rauMda DAlatA hai| rUpalolupa pataMgA dIpaka ke prakAza para TUTa par3atA hai aura apane prANa kho detA hai / zabda-viSaya meM Asakta mRga zikArI kA nizAnA banakara akAla meM maraNa-zaraNa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura hAsyAdi nau nokaSAyoM se dUSita prANI yahA~ bhI 1. (ka) 'AmravabhAvanA para prekSAdhyAna, mArca 1987 ke muni sukhalAla jI ke lekha se saMkSipta, pR. 14 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 56 2. (ka) indriyAvratakaSAyayogajAH, paMca-paMca-caturanvitAstrayaH / paMcaviMzatirasatkriyA iti, netra - veda - parisaMkhyayA'pyamI // -zAntasudhArasa (AmravabhAvanA), zlo. (kha) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 212, pR. 367

Page #255
(r) Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (r) 235 OM apanI aura dUsaroM kI zAnti kA nAza karatA hai; na vaha sukha-zAntipUrvaka jItA hai aura na hI dUsaroM ko jIne detA hai| ataH 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra-kaSAyAdi bhI isa loka meM vadha, bandha, apayaza aura kleza Adi duHkhoM ko paidA karate haiM aura paraloka meM bhI nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM se prajvalita kara nAnA gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karAte haiN| isa prakAra Asrava ke doSoM kA cintana karake (apramatta hokara) Amrava kA nirodha karane kI bhAvanA karanA AsravAnuprekSA hai| AsravoM se saMcAlita kitanA paravaza ? jo vyakti AmravoM se saMcAlita hote haiM, ve na apane mana para kAbU pA sakate haiM, na hI apanI vANI para niyaMtraNa kara sakate haiM aura na apane AcaraNa para kAbU kara sakate haiN| ve tIvratama kaSAyoM aura rAga-dveSa-moha ke thaper3oM se Ahata hokara pApakarmoM ko AkarSita karate rahate haiN| AmavAnuprekSA se jIva avrata Adi kA kupariNAma samajha letA hai aura inakA tyAga kara vratoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| indriyoM aura kaSAyoM para vijaya pAne kA puruSArtha karatA hai| yogoM kA nirodha karane kA abhyAsa karatA hai| sAmparAyika kriyAoM se nivRtta hone kA prayatna . karatA hai| AmravAnuprekSA ke anantacatuSTayI kA prakaTIkaraNa adhyAtma kI bhASA meM kaheM to Asrava sAMsArika sukha yA duHkha kA hetu hai| karma ke udaya se hone vAlI anubhUti yA to sukharUpa hotI hai yA duHkhruup| parantu Amrava kA nirodha hone para sukha aura duHkha donoM ke dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| usa sthiti meM Atmika sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai| jo Atma-guNoM kI anantacatuSTayI Amrava ke kAraNa pragaTa nahIM ho rahI thI, vaha AmravAnuprekSA ke dvArA prakaTa ho jAtI hai| jaba taka Asravajanita vRttiyA~ aura karmaprakRtiyA~ rahatI haiM, taba taka AtmA ke maulika svarUpa kA pratyakSIkaraNa nahIM hotaa| Asrava ke kAraNa jJAna-darzana AvRta, sukha vikRta aura zakti suSupta rahatI hai| AsavAnuprekSA ke dvArA samatA, ekAgratA, 1. jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 212, pR. 367 / / 2. AmravA ihAmutrA'pAyayuktA mahAnadIsrotovegatIkSNA indriykssaayaavrtaadyH| tatrendriyANi - sparzAdIni vanagaja-vAyasa-pannaga-pataMga-hariNAdIn vysnaarnnvmvgaahynti| tathA .. kaSAyAdayo'pIha vadha-bandhApayazaH pariklezAdIn jnynti| amutra ca nAnAgatiSu bahuvidha duHkha-prajvalitAsu pribhrmyntiityevmaanvdossaanucintnmaasvaanuprekssaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/416 3. (ka) 'prekSAdhyAna, mArca 1987' meM prakAzita AsavAnuprekSA lekha se, pR. 15 ra (kha) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 212, pR. 367-368

Page #256
OM 236 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga6 (r) tapasyA, pratipakSabhAvanA yA citta kI nirmalatA meM puruSArtha karane se Amrava kI zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai, Atma-mvarUpa kI anubhUti ho sakatI hai| samudrapAla muni dvArA AmavAnuprekSA se karmamukti ___ campAnagarI ke pAlita zrAvaka kA putra samudrapAla eka dina apane mahala ke jharokhe meM baiThA nagaracaryA dekha rahA thaa| tabhI usakI dRSTi mRtyudaNDa ke cihnoM se yukta vadhyabhUmi kI ora le jAte hue eka cora para. pdd'ii| usa cora ko dekhakara samudrapAla ke mana meM vicitra UhApoha hone lgaa| vaha vairAgyabhAva se yukta hokara svayaM mana hI mana kahane lagA-"aho ! azubha karmoM (azubha AmravoM) ke kaise kaTu phala hote haiM ? yaha maiM pratyakSa. dekha rahA huuN|" isa prakAra AmravoM ke pariNAmoM para gahana cintana meM DUbate-utarAte samudrapAla ko jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| ataH usane virakta hokara jaina muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| phira tapa-saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue puNya-pApa (zubha-azubharUpa) karmAmraboM ko naSTa karake sadA-sadA ke lie karmoM se mukti prApta kara lii| yaha thA AnavAnuprekSA kA supariNAma !2 (8) saMvarAnuprekSA : svarUpa, lAbha aura upAya karmoM se AtmA kI rakSA karanA saMvara hai . AgamoM kA kathana hai ki "samasta indriyoM (aura noindriya = mana) ko susamAhita karake AtmA kI satataM rakSA karanI caahie| arakSita AtmA jAtipatha (janma-maraNAdirUpa saMsAramArga) ko prApta karatI hai, jabaki surakSita AtmA samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai| AtmA kI rakSA karmoM ko Ate hue rokane se ho sakatI hai| karma jina dvAroM se AtmA meM praviSTa hote haiM, una dvAroM ko baMda kara dene se AtmA kI rakSA hotI hai| isI kA nAma saMvara hai| AtmA meM pahale ke ananta-ananta karma bhare hue haiM, aba naye karmoM ko bharanA baMda kara dene se AtmA kI eka ora se rakSA ho jAtI hai| 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 61 2. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 21vA~ samudrapAlIyA adhyayana. gA. 9-10. 24 3. appA khalu sayayaM rakhiyabvo, savviMdiehiM susmaaiehiN| . arakhio jAipahaM uvei, surakkhio savvaduhANa mucci|| -dazavakAlika, viviktacariyA bIAcUliA 16 /

Page #257
* Atma- ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 237 bhedavijJAna siddha hone para zuddha caitanyAnubhUti isake lie AtmA (cetana) se anAtmA (acetana) kA bhedavijJAna siddha honA Avazyaka hai| cetana aura acetana ( karmapudgaloM yA zarIrAdi) ko jaba vyakti eka samajhane lagatA hai, donoM meM ekarasa ho jAtA hai, taba karmabandhana tIvra - tIvratara hotA jAtA hai| kaSAyayukta AtmA hI karmAsrava ke kAraNa donoM ko ekarasa karatI hai / parantu jaba bhedavijJAna siddha ho jAtA hai, taba karmapudgaloM ke ( yA karmazarIra ke ) sAtha AtmA ekarasa nahIM hotI, taba use zuddha caitanya kI anubhUti hotI hai / yahI nizcayadRSTi se saMvara hai| isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA - " AyA saMvare / " ( zuddha AtmA hI saMvara hai / ) 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM bhI kahA hai- "paramArthanaya se jIva (AtmA) ke zuddha bhAva ( meM ramaNatA ) hI saMvara hai / isalie saMvara kA vikalpa na karake AtmA kA hI nitya cintana karanA cAhie / " 1 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM bhI isI kA samarthana karate hue kahA gayA hai - " jaise samudra para calatA huA jahAja chidroM ke banda ho jAne ke kAraNa apane bhItara pAnI ke na ghusane se nirvighnatayA velApattana ( baMdaragAha ) taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, isI prakAra jIvarUpI jahAja bhI apane zuddha AtmajJAna ke bala se indriya Adi Amrava chidroM ke mu~ha baMda ho jAne para karmarUpI jala ke na ghusane se kevalajJAnAdi anantaguNaratnoM se paripUrNa muktirUpI velApattana ko nirvighnatApUrvaka prApta kara letA hai| ataH saMvarAnuprekSA ke liye zuddha AtmajJAnarUpa saMvara ke guNoM kA cintana karanA cAhie / "2 AtmajJAnaramaNatA hI saMvara kA vidheyAtmaka mArga niSkarSa yaha hai ki "jJAnasiddho na lipyate / " - jJAnasiddha (bhedajJAnasiddha athavA AtmajJAnasiddha) AtmA karmoM se lipta nahIM hotii| ataH 'jJAnaramaNatA' hI saMvara kA vidheyAtmaka mArga hai| isake viparIta pudgalaramaNatA karmoM ke Azrava kA mArga hai| 1. (ka) 'saMyama kaba' hI mile ?' (A. bhadraguptavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa. pR. 59 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa. pR. 65 (ga) bhagavatIsUtra (gha) jIvamsa saMvaraNaM paramaTThaNaeNa suddhbhaavaado| saMvarabhAvavimukkaM aSpANaM ciMtaye NiccaM // - bArasa aNuvekkhA 65 2. yadAM tadeva jalapAtraM chidrasya jhampane sati jalapravezAbhAve velApattanaM prApnoti tathaiva jIvajalapAtra nija-zuddhAtma-saMvitti balena indriyAdyAnavacchidrANAM impane sati karmajalapravezAbhAve nirvighnena kevalajJAnAdyananta-guNa-ratnapUrNa muktivelApattanaM prApnoti / evaM saMvaragata-guNAnucintanaM saMvarAnuprekSA jJAtavya / -dra. saM. TIkA 35/111

Page #258
* 238 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 jJAnaramaNatA ke liye mana-vacana-kAya kI pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha mana ko na jor3anA, kisI bhI pravRtti para acchAI-burAI, priyatA-apriyatA, manojJatAamanojJatA, anukUlatA-pratikUlatA, rAga-dveSa, Asakti ghRNA Adi karmAmravabhAvoM kA saMvedana karanA, kevala jJAtA draSTA bane rahanA / tAtparya yaha hai ki saMvarAnuprekSA ke lie adhikAdhika zuddha caitanya, zuddha AtmajJAna ke kSaNoM meM rahane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie, jahA~ sirpha jJAna ho, saMvedana na ho / ' zuddha upayoga meM rahane se saMvara kI sthiti sudRr3ha jainAcAryoM ne ise zuddha upayoga meM rahanA kahA hai| jaba sAdhaka caitanya ke zuddha upayoga meM - zuddha anubhava meM hotA hai, tabhI saMvara kI sthiti hotI hai / yahI saMvara kI sAdhanA hai| zuddha caitanya ke anubhava kI satata sthiti banI rahane se saMvarAnuprekSA puSTa hotI hai| isa prakAra saMvara ke Ate hI = caitanya ke zuddha upayoga meM rahate hI - koI bhI AnavadvAra khulA nahIM rahegA, sabhI AmravadvAra baMda ho jAe~ge / saMvarAnuprekSaka yaha tathya hRdayaMgama kara letA hai ki karmoM ke jitane sambandha - bandha hamane sthApita kiye haiM, ve saba ke saba zuddha caitanya kI vismRti = ajAgRti ke kAraNa hue haiN| jaba-jaba caitanya kI vismRti huI ki koI na koI karmapudgala hamArI AtmA ke sAtha A jur3atA hai aura AtmA ke liye aneka samasyAe~ khar3I kara detA hai / 2 vyavahAradRSTi se AmravoM kA nirodha saMvara vyavahAradRSTi se AmravoM ke nirodha ko saMvara kahA gayA hai| mithyAtva Adi pA~ca AnavadvAra haiM, ye jaba-jaba AtmA kI ajAgRti - asAvadhAnI yA zuddha caitanya kI vismRti se maukA pAkara ghusane lageM, taba turantaM hI unako praveza karane se rokanA vyavahAra se saMvara hai / 'zAntasudhArasa' meM saMvarabhAvanA ke pariprekSya meM kahA gayA hai - jisa-jisa upAya se Amrava kA nirodha honA avazya sambhava hai, usa-usa upAya ko tU antardRSTi se jAna, apanA citta usake lie taiyAra karake Adara ke sAtha svIkAra kara / indriya-viSayoM aura hiMsAdi - avirati kA nigraha saMyama ke dvArA, mithyA - abhiniveza kA nirodha samyagdarzana ke dvArA tathA Artta- raudradhyAna kA nivAraNa citta kI satata sthiratA se kara / krodha ko kSamA se, mAna ko mRdutA se, mAyA ko ujjvala saralatA se samudra kI bhA~ti vizAla aura raudra lobha kA santoSa jaise samunnata setu dvArA nirodha kara / jinheM jItanA azakya lagatA hai, una trividha azubha yogoM ko tU tIna guptiyoM ke dvArA zIghratA se jItakara saMvara mArga para calane 1. (ka) 'saMyama kaba hI mile ?' meM saMvarabhAvanA se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 59 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 65 2. 'amUrta cintana' meM saMvarabhAvanA se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 65, 73

Page #259
Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 239 kA samyak prayatna kr| aisA karane se tU akalpita (AzAtIta) aura abAdhasiddha hita ko prApta hogaa|'' 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM bhI samyagdarzana, dezavrata, mahAvrata, kaSAyajaya tathA yoga kA abhAva, ye sabhI saMvara ke nAma haiM / trigupti, paMcasamiti, dazavidha uttama dharma, dvAdazAnuprekSA, parISahajaya tathA utkRSTa paMcavidha cAritra, ye bhI saMvara ke vizeSa hetu haiM / ' saMvara-sAdhanA kA carama zikhara : ayoga - saMvara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saMvara - sAdhanA kA carama zikhara 'ayoga' ko batalAyA hai| jahA~ yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA kA vyApAra ) samApta ho jAtA hai, vahA~ pUrNa aura sarvAMgINa saMvara ho jAtA hai| sabhI prakAra ke saMyogoM - sambandhoM se vAstA chUTa jAtA hai| isa ayoga-saMvara meM bAhara se kucha bhI lenA yA pAnA nahIM hai, saba kucha apane aMdara hai, AtmA apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai| sAre sambandha kATa DAlane ke bAda hI ayoga-saMvara kI zailezI (niSkampa) avasthA AtI hai, jisameM AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsa, pUrNa zuddha paramAtmapada kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| ayoga-saMvara prApta hote hI AtmA ke sAtha para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM kA yA pudgaloM kA jo sambandha thA, vaha bilakula vicchinna ho jAtA hai| isake pazcAt vaha siddha-buddha-mukta ho jAtA hai| karma kI sthiti A jAtI hai| ayoga-saMvara ghaTita hote hI usase pahale ke manaHsaMvara, indriya-saMvara, prANa-saMvara, vacana-saMvara samyaktva - saMvara, vrata-saMvara, apramAda-saMvara, akaSAya-saMvara Adi saba saMvara ho jAte haiM / 2 1. ( ka ) yena yena ya ihA zrava - rodhaH sambhavenniyatamaupayikena / Adriyasva vinayodyatacetAstattadAntaradRzAH pribhaavy||1|| 'saMyamena viSayA'viratatve, darzanena vittayAbhinivezam / dhyAnamArttamatharaudramajasraM cetasaH sthiratayA ca nirundhyaaH||2|| krodhaM kSAntyA mArdavenA'bhimAnaM hanyA mAyAmArjavenojjvalena / lobhaM vArAMrAzi-raudraM nirundhyA, santoSeNa prAMzunA setuneva // 3 // guptibhistisRbhirevamajayyAn, trIn vijitya tarasA'dhamayogAn / sAdhu-saMvarapathe prayatethA, lapyase hitamanAhatasiddham // 4 // - zAntasudhArasa, saMvarabhAvanA 1-4 (kha) sammattaM desavayaM mahavvayaM taha jao kasAyANaM / ede saMvaraNAmA jogAbhAvo taha cceva // 95 // samadI dhamma aNuvekkhA, taha parisahajao vi| ukki cArittaM saMvarahedU viseseNa // 96 // (ka) jayA joge nirubhittA, selesiM paDivajjai / tayA kammaM khavittANaM. siddhiM gacchai nIrao // - kArtikeyAnuprekSA 95-96 - dazavaikAlika, a. 4, gA. 23

Page #260
OM 240 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ayoga-saMvara Adi ke lie sugama upAya prazna hotA hai-ayoga-saMvara Adi ke lie kauna-kauna-se upAya sAthaka haiM? bhagavAna mahAvIra se kAyagupti ke bAre meM jaba pUchA gayA to unhoMne kahA-kAyagupti se saMvara hotA hai| saMvara se kAya (sAtha hI mana-vacana) gupta hokara jIva phira se hone vAle pApAnava kA nirodha karatA hai| zarIra ko azubha ceSTAoM-pravRttiyoM ko haTAkara zubha pravRttiyoM meM lagAnA kAyagupti hai| isake do pariNAma haiM-kAyika pravRtti se hone vAle Asrava kA nirodharUpa saMvara tathA hiMsAdi AmracoM kA nirodh| vaise dekhA jAe to mana aura vacana ye donoM kAyA ke hI aMga haiN| kAyagupti kA vizeSArtha bhI yahI hai-kAyA kI surkssaa| kAyA se sAdhaka itanA surakSita ho jAtA hai . ki kAyA se (mana-indriyA~ aura vANI tathA zarIra se) bhItara Ane vAle ke lie praviSTa hone kI koI guMjAiza nahIM rhtii| bhItara kevala AtmA rahatI hai, AtmA ke sivAya phira kucha bhI nahIM rhtaa| yadi mana ko zarIra se pRthak samajheM to manogupti kA abhyAsa kiyA jaae| indriyA~ to mana ke adhIna haiM, vANI bhI mana ke adhIna hai| indriyoM aura vacana ke sAtha saMgharSa karane kI apekSA mana ke sAtha yuddha karanA Avazyaka hai| jinase karmoM kA Agamana (Asrava) hotA hai, ve haiM rAga-dveSa, priyatA-apriyatA, mUrchA-ghRNA Adi dvandva, inheM mana meM praveza na karane deN| mana ko zAnta, sthira rakhane para yA Atma-cintana meM saMlagna rakhane para citta, buddhi aura hRdaya bhI zAnta hoNge| phira usake samakSa koI bhI rUpa, rasa Adi indriya-viSaya AegA to vaha sirpha jJeya hogA, rAga-dveSAdi se vikRta nahIM hogaa| manogupti se mana ekAgra (eka zubha yA zuddhopayoga meM sthira) hokara sAdhaka manogupta (mana kA surakSaka) hone se saMyama kA ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai|' pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 73 (ga) Asava aura saMvara ke vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ke liye dekheM-pharmavijJAna, bhA. 3 'Amrava aura saMvara' 1. (ka) (pra.) kAyaguttayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? (u.) kAyaguttayAe NaM saMvaraM jnnyi| saMvareNaM kAyagutte puNo pAvAsavanirohaM krei| ....... -uttarAdhyayana, a. 29, bola 56 kA vivecana (A. pra. sa., vyAvara), pR. 513 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' meM 'saMvarabhAvanA' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 68-69 (ga) (pra.) maNaguttayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? (u.) maNaguttayAe NaM jIve egaggaM 'jnnyi| egaggacitte NaM jIvaM maNagutte saMjamArAhae bhvi|

Page #261
OM Atma-ramaNa meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 8 241 OM manogupti se sarvAMgINa saMvara kI prApti yogazAstra meM manogupti kA lakSaNa bhI isI prakAra kA diyA gayA hai-"samasta kalpanAoM se mukta honA aura samabhAva meM pratiSThita hokara Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA manogupti hai| manogupti meM akuzala mana kA nirodha aura kuzala mana kI pravRtti hotI hai, yahI ekAgratA hai, yahI azubha yoga-saMvara hai| azubha adhyavasAyoM se mana kI rakSA bhI saMvara kA rUpa hai| sAtha hI samatA = Atma-svarUparamaNatA bhI bhAva-saMvara hai|"1 saMyama se saMvara kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA manogupti kA eka pariNAma, jo saMyama kI ArAdhanA batAyA hai, vaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| kyoMki bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaba pUchA gayA ki saMyama se jIva kyA prApta karatA hai? to unhoMne kahA-saMyama se jIva Amrava-nirodha karatA hai| arthAt saMyama kA phala anAsrava hai| jisameM saMyama kI sAdhanA paripakva ho gaI, usa vyakti meM para-bhAva kA sahasA praveza nahIM ho sktaa| 17 prakAra ke saMyama se yukta mAnava bAharI prabhAvoM se, bhaya aura pralobhana se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| saMyama kI zakti jaba bar3ha jAtI hai to SaTkAyika jIvoM ke prati saMyama ke atirikta ajIvakAya, prekSA, upekSA Adi para bhI saMyama sadha jAtA hai| icchAoM kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| zIta-uSNa, nindA-prazaMsA, mAna-apamAna, tAr3anA-tarjanA Adi prasaMgoM para bhI vaha samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara letA hai| phira use mana, vacana aura kAyA kI mA~ga vicalita nahIM kara paatii| paMcendriya viSayoM kA yathAvazyaka upabhoga karate hue bhI vaha rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, samabhAvI jJAtA-draSTA rahatA hai| isa prakAra saMyama kI sAdhanA paripakva hote hI sarvAMgINa (dravya-bhAva ubhaya) saMvara prApta ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki saMyama usakI sAdhanA hai, saMvara hai usakI nissptti| saMyama-sAdhanA se Atma-zakti kA jAgaraNa ho jAtA hai, phira vaha sAdhaka mana kI mAMgoM ko pUrA karane meM apanI zakti skhalita nahIM krtaa| zakti jAgrata ho jAne para antara ke Amrava, Antarika vRttiyA~, bhItara ke Avega, pramAda, viSaya, kaSAya, rAga-dveSa, mUrchA Adi vikAra saMgharSarata ho jAte haiN| unake sAtha sAdhaka kI saMvaraniSTha AtmA ko sudRr3ha banakara jUjhanA par3atA hai| saMyamI evaM saMvaraniSTha sAdhaka anuprekSA 1.. (ka) vimuktakalpanAjAlaM, samatve suprtisstthitm| AtmArAmaM mnstjjairmnoguptirudaahRtaa|| (kha) uttarAdhyayana, vivecana (A. pra. sa., byAvara) se, pR. 513 -yogazAstra

Page #262
OM 242 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ke morce para DaTA rahakara pUrvokta AmravoM tathA rAga-dveSAdi ke AkramaNoM ko viphala kara detA hai| saMvarAnuprekSA kA suphala harikezabala muni ne prApta kiyA ___saMyamI sAdhaka apanI saMvarAnuprekSA-sAdhanA para DaTA rahakara dRr3ha nizcaya ke sAtha Age bar3hatA hai, una sabhI AsravoM aura vRttiyoM para prahAra karatA hai, unheM bhItara praviSTa nahIM hone detaa| pUrva-janma meM kiye hue jAti-kula mada ke kAraNa cANDAlakulotpanna kurUpa beDaula harikezabala muni kA jagaha-jagaha apamAna, tiraskAra, bahiSkAra hotA thaa| kintu saMvarAnuprekSA kI dRSTi se bhAvanA kI ki pUrva-janma ke azubha karmoM (AnavoM) ke kAraNa hI mujhe yaha kaTu phala bhoganA par3a rahA hai| ataH aba aisA puruSArtha karU~, tAki ina sabhI AsavoM kA AnA sadA ke. liye ruka jaae| aisI prabala saMvara-bhAvanA ke kAraNa ve muni dharma meM pravrajita ho ge| paMcamahAvrata, paMcasamiti, tIna gupti, parISaha-sahana, dazavidha zramaNadharma Adi kI sAdhanA se Ate hue karmoM kA nirodha (saMvara) karane lage aura utkaTa tapazcaryA se sarvakarmoM kA kSaya karake siddha-buddha-mukta ho ge| yaha hai-saMvarAnuprekSA kA suphala !2 1. (ka) saMjameNaM aNaNhayattaM jnnyi| -uttarAdhyayana, vivecana (A. pra. saM., vyAvara), a. 29, bola 26,.pR. 501-502 (kha) amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 70-71 2. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 12vA~ harikezIya adhyayana

Page #263
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMKARAM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (9) nirjarAnuprekSA : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? saMvarAnuprekSA ke bAda nirjarAnuprekSA kyoM, kaise ? Aja hama dekhate haiM ki manuSya zArIrika dRSTi se hI nahIM, mAnasika aura bhAvanAtmaka dRSTi se bhI asvastha hai| usake mana meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha kI taraMgeM uchala rahI haiN| mana tanAva, cintA, vyagratA, bhaya, pratizodhabhAvanA Adi ke kAraNa azAnta hai| usake mana-vacana-kAyA meM vakratA hai, pravaMcanA hai, ThagI aura dhokhebAjI hai| usake sabhI vyavahAroM meM viSamatA jhalaka rahI hai| antaHkaraNa meM pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha rAga yA dveSa, priyatA yA apriyatA, manojJatA yA amanojJatA kI chApa lagI huI hai| vividha zubhAzubha karmoM ke saMcaya ke kAraNa AtmA karmamala saMcaya se malina ho rahI hai| jisake kAraNa vaha samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapa meM samyakrUpa se pravRtta ho nahIM paatii| hotI hai to bhI bhaya, pralobhana, svArtha yA laukika kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke uddezya se pravRtta hotI hai| isa prakAra ke rugNa mana, vacana, zarIra aura AtmA kI bAhya aura Abhyantara cikitsA ke lie adhyAtmacikitsAvijJoM ne karmoM kI nirjarA ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyaa| 'tapasA nirjarA ca' bAhya-Abhyantara niSkAma rUpa tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| isa siddhAnta ke dvArA karmanirjarA karake AdhyAtmika cikitsA kA mArga prazasta kiyaa| - jisa prakAra prAkRtika cikitsA meM zarIra meM saMcita vijAtIya dravyoM-maloM ke kAraNa hue roga ko miTTI, jala, sUrya-kiraNa, bhApa, upavAsa, recana Adi praNAlI dvArA bAhara nikAlakara rogI ko svastha kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AdhyAtmika cikitsA meM rAga-dveSAdi dvArA janma-janmAntara se saMcita karmamaloM tathA vijAtIya tattvoMpUrvabaddha karmoM ko bAhya-Abhyantara tapa dvArA bAhara nikAlane kI praNAlI hai| jisake dvArA asvastha AtmA tana, mana aura AtmA se svastha aura sazakta ho jAtI hai| 1. (ka) 'zAntasudhArasa, cintanikA naM. 9' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 43 . (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 75

Page #264
* 244 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) nirjarAnuprekSA se sarvatomukhI zuddhi ____ saMvarAnuprekSA dvArA bAhara se Ane vAle AsravoM (karmAgamanoM) kA nirodha kara diyA jAtA hai, kintu jo karma AtmA ke sAtha isa janma ke tathA pUrva-janmoM ke lage hue haiM, ve kaise naSTa kiye jAe~ ? kaise una saMcita karmoM ko ukhAr3akara bAhara kiyA jAe? isake liye nirjarAnuprekSA batAI gaI hai| naye karma na bA~dhe jAe~, itane mAtra se AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM hotI, pahale se. ba~dhe hue jo zubhAzubha karma saMcita par3e haiM, unako naSTa karane para hI AtmA kI sarvatomukhI zuddhi ho sakatI hai, isI bhAvanA se prerita hokara karmamaloM kI vizuddhi kI-rAgadveSAdijanita karmamaloM ke prakSAlana kI vidyA nirjarAnuprekSA hai| kyoMki nirjarA Atma-zuddhi kI sarvAMgINa prakriyA hai|' avacetana mana meM saMcita rAgAdi saMskAroM kA recana . nirjarA dvArA hI saMbhava "saMvara ke dvArA zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi para rAgAdi ke nimitta se bAhara se Ane vAle AmravoM ke dvAra to banda kara liye, parantu mana-mastiSka meM lAkhoM-karor3oM zabdAdi ke saMskAroM ke jatthe ke jatthe baMda par3e haiM, ye bhItara meM saMcita zabdAdi nimitta milate hI ubhara Ate haiN| dhyAna, mauna, japaM Adi ke dvArA usa jJAna mana ko sthira karane-ekAgra karane kA prayala karane para bhI vaha adhikAdhika caMcala, vyagra evaM uttejita ho uThatA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? aura isa kAraNa ke nivAraNa kA kyA upAya hai ? asala meM, jaba bAhya mana se AsravoM kA praveza hotA thA, taba bhItara kA mana soyA par3A thaa| kintu jaba bAhara se dvAra baMda ho jAte haiM, to bhItara vAle mana ko jAgane kA maukA milatA hai| manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to, jaba cetana mana 'jAgatA hai to avacetana mana soyA rahatA hai aura cetana mana so jAtA hai to avacetana mana jAgatA hai| bAhya (cetana) mana jAgatA hai, taba bhItara ke (avacetana) mana kA bhaNDAra karmasaMskAroM se, vividha vRttiyoM se bharatA rahatA hai| eka dina nimitta milate hI bhayaMkara visphoTa hotA hai| ajJAta mana meM dabI par3I huI ve saMskAroM kI parte ukhar3akara bAhara AtI haiN| jo vyakti Aja taka sajjana aura zarIpha dikhAI detA thA, usameM acAnaka hiMsA, hatyA, beImAnI, corI Adi burAiyA~ ekadama ubhara AtI haiN| ye durvRttiyA~ isalie ubharatI haiM ki usake mUla saMskAra avacetana mana kI gaharAI meM chipe hue the| kevala pratisaMlInatA yA dhyAna ke abhyAsa karane se bhI ve dabI huI vAsanAe~ rikta nahIM hotiiN| ve zabdAdi kI saMcita evaM prasupta vAsanAe~ nirjarA ke dvArA hI rikta hotI haiN| nirjarA kI prakriyA se hI una TAIN 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 75

Page #265
OM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (r) 245 * rAgAdi yA kaSAyAdi kI saMcita vRttiyoM ko bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai, unakA recana kiyA jA sakatA hai| recana kA matalaba kevala bhItara ke saMcita vijAtIya tattvoM ko bAhara nikAlanA hI nahIM hai, apita unheM saMcita karane vAle taMtra ko bhI samApta kara denA hai| nirjarA kA vizada svarUpa, kArya aura prakAra . jisa prakAra pakSI raja se bharI huI pAMkhoM ko phar3aphar3Akara prakampita karake rajakaNoM ko jhAr3a detA haiM, usI prakAra bAhyAbhyantara tapomUlaka nirjarA ke dvArA karmaraja ko prakampita karake sAdhaka jhAr3a detA hai| isa dRSTi se pUrvabaddha karmoM ko udaya meM Ane se pUrva yA udaya meM Ane ke pazcAt svecchA se, niSkAmabhAva se jhAr3a denA bhI nirjarA hai|"kaartikeyaanuprekssaa' ke anusAra-"nirjarA kA svarUpa haijJAnAvaraNIyAdi samasta karmoM kI zakti arthAt phaladAna sAmarthya kA vipAka hokara udaya honA, jise anubhAga kahate haiN| ataH karmoM kA udaya meM Akara (phala bhugavAkara) turanta khira jAne-jhar3a jAne ko karmanirjarA smjho|" saMkSepa meM saMsAra kI hetubhUta karmasaMtati kA aMzataH kSaya honA nirjarA hai| 'zAntasudhArasa' ke anusAra-vAstava meM karmanirjaraNasvarUpa vAlI nirjarA ekarUpa vAlI hai, kintu kAraNa bheda (dvAdaza prakArIya tapa) hone se, kAryabheda (nirjarArUpa kArya) ke bhI bAraha prakAra batAe gae haiN| usI kI nirjarA sArthaka hotI hai -- nirjarAnuprekSA usI kI sArthaka hotI hai, jo nidAna (indriya-viSayabhogoM kI vAMchA) rahita evaM ahaMkArarahita hokara, vairAgyabhAvanA = saMsAra tathA deha ke bhogoM se virakta pariNAmoM se samyagjJAnapUrvaka bAraha prakAra kA tapa yathAzakti-yathAruci karatA hai, karane kI tIvra icchA rakhatA hai| isa prakAra cintana karane vAle anuprekSaka kI karmanirjarA ke lie prAyaH sabhI pravRtti hotI haiN| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 103. 1. 'amUrta cintana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 76 . 2. (ka) vahI, pR. 76. (kha) savvesiM kammANaM satti vivAo havei annubhaao| tadaNaMtaraM tu saDaNaM kammANaM NijjarA jaann|| 3. . nirjarA'pi dvAdazadhA, tpobhedaistthoditaa| karmanirjaraNAtmA tu saikarUpaiva vstutH|| 4. (ka) bArasaviheNa tavasA NiyANarahiassa NijjarA hodi| veragga-bhAvaNAdo NirahaMkArassa nnaanniss|| (kha) evaM hyasyAnusArataH karmanirjarAyai prvRttirbhvti| -zA. su. ra. 3 -kA. a.102 -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/417

Page #266
4 246 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 'samayasAra' meM kahA hai- nirjarAnuprekSaka bAra-bAra anucintana karatA hai ki "karmoM ke udaya kA vipAka ( rasAnurUpa phaladAna - sAmarthya) jinezvara deva ne aneka ' prakAra kA kahA hai| karmavipAka se hue ve bhAva mere nahIM haiN| maiM to ekamAtra jJAyakabhAva (jJAtA) svarUpa huuN|" 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM kahA gayA hai - "nija - paramAtmAnubhUti ( svazuddhAtmAnubhava) bala se nirjarA karane ke lie sAdhaka dRSTa, zruta, anubhUta viSayabhogoM kI AkAMkSAdirUpa vibhAva-pariNAma ke tyAgarUpa saMvega aura vairAgyarUpa pariNAmoM (adhyavasAyoM) sahita rahatA hai| isa prakAra nirjarAnuprekSA kI sArthakatA hai|"1 nirjarA ke prakAra, svarUpa aura nirjarAnuprekSA yaha nirjarA sakAma aura akAma ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai| kevala karmakSaya ke prayojana se, svecchApUrvaka jJAna aura vidhipUrvaka tapa dvArA karmoM kA kSaya karanA sakAmanirjarA hai| binA icchA aura uddezya ke pUrvabaddha karma ke udaya meM Ane para (hAya-hAya karate, vilApa karate, dUsare ko kosate hue) phala bhugatAkara svabhAvataH jIva se alaga ho jAnA akAmanirjarA hai / nirjarAnuprekSA meM sakAmanirjarA hI grAhya hai|. isI ko prakArAntara se spaSTa karane ke lie 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM kahA gayA hai - vaha (pUrvokta) nirjarA do prakAra kI hai - svakAlapakvA (svakAlaprAptA) aura tapa dvArA kI jAne vaalii| inameM se pahalI nirjarA to cAroM gatiyoM ke jIvoM ke hotI hai aura dUsarI kevala vratadhArI sAdhu- zrAvakoM ke hotI hai / 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM "vedanA-vipAka ko nirjarA kahA hai| vaha do prakAra kI hai - abuddhipUrvA aura kuzalamUlA / narakAdi gatiyoM karmakAla ke vipAka (udaya meM AMkara karmaphalonmukha hone ) se jAyamAna jo abuddhipUrvA nirjarA hotI hai, jo akuzalAnubandhA hotI hai tathA parISahAdi ke jItane para jo nirjarA hotI hai, vaha kuzalamUlA nirjarA hotI hai| vaha do prakAra kI hotI haizubhAnubandhA aura niranubandhA / isa prakAra nirjarA ke guNa-doSoM kA cintana karanA nirjarAnuprekSA hai / " jisa prakAra kucha Amraphala DAla para svataH paka jAte haiM aura kucha ko palAla Adi meM rakhakara prayatnapUrvaka pakAyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra karma kA vipAka bhI svabhAvataH aura upAyataH donoM prakAra se hotA hai / 2 1. (ka) udaya - vivAgo viviho kammANaM vaNNio jiNavarehiM / dumajjha sahAvA, jANagabhAvo du ahamikko // - samayasAra mU. 198 (kha) nija-paramAtmAnubhUti- balena nirjarArtha dRSTazrutAnubhUta-bhogAkAMkSAdi-vibhAva-pariNAmaparityAgarUpaiH saMvega-vairAgya-pariNAmairvartate / iti nirjarAnuprekSAgatA / - dravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/112 2. (ka) jaina siddhAnta bola- saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 812, pR. 369 (kha) sA puNa duvihA NeyA sakAlapakkA (pattA), taveNa kayamANA / cAdugatINaM paDhamA, vayajuttANaM have bidiyA // - bA. a. 67 tathA kArtikeyAnuprekSA 104

Page #267
* bhAva- -vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 247 nirjarA ke mUla kAraNa : dvAdazavidha tapa tapa ke bAraha prakAra kahe haiM, joki nirjarA ke mUla kAraNa haiM / tapa ke bAraha prakAroM meM chaha bAhya tapa haiM - anazana, UnodarI, vRtti-saMkSepa, rasa-parityAga, kAyakleza aura pratisaMlInatA / koI-koI pratisaMlInatA ke badale ' viviktazayyAsanA' kahate haiN| parantu donoM kA tAtparya eka hI hai / vRtti-saMkSepa ke badale kahIM-kahIM bhikSAcArI tapa hai| Abhyantara tapa chaha prakAra kA hai - prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsarga ( kAyotsarga ) / inake viSaya meM vistAra se vizleSaNa hama Age ke prakaraNa meM kareMge / 1 utkRSTa nirjarA : kaise-kaise aura kisa krama se ? nirjarA kI vRddhi upazamabhAva aura tapa kI kramazaH vRddhi hone se hotI hai tathA dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna se to nirjarA kI vizeSa vRddhi hotI hai / ' tattvArthasUtra' ke anusAra- prathama upazama samyaktva kI utpatti ke samaya trikaraNavarttI vizuddha pariNAma sahita mithyAdRSTi koM jo nirjarA hotI hai, usase asaMyata ( avirati samyagdRSTi (caturtha guNasthAna meM ) ke asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai| usase dezavirati zrAvaka (paMcama guNasthAna) ke asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai| usase mahAvratI munijanoM ke asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai| unase anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke viyojaka arthAt use apratyAkhyAnAdirUpa meM pariNata karane vAle ke asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai| unase darzanamoha kA kSaya karane vAle ke asaMkhyAtaguNI aura unase asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA upazama zreNI vAle tIna guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke hotI hai| unase upazAntamoha nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke asaMkhyAtaguNI aura unase asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai - kSapaka zreNI vAle tIna guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke tathA unase sayogIkevalI ke asaMkhyAtaguNI aura unase bhI asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA ayogIkevalI ke hotI hai / isa prakAra caturtha guNasthAna aura usase Upara-Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM kramazaH asaMkhyAta asaMkhyAtaguNI pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (ga) nirjarA vedanAvipAka ityuktam / sA dvedhA-abuddhipUrvA kuzalamUlA ceti / tatra narakAdiSu gatiSu karmaphala-vipAkajA abuddhipUrvA sA akuzalAnubandhA / parISaha-jaye kRte kuzalamUlA sA zubhAnubandhA niranubandhA ceti / ityevaM nirjarAyA guNadoSa-bhAvanaM nirjarAnuprekSA / - sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/417 1. (ka) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 30, gA. 7-8, 31 (kha) zAntasudhArasa, nirjarAbhAvanA, zlo. 4-5 (ga) tattvArthasUtra, a. . 9, sU. 19-20

Page #268
8 248 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM nirjarA hotI hai| nirjarAnuprekSaka ko isa para cintana karake karmanirjarA karane kA yathAzakti puruSArtha karanA caahie| adhikAdhika nirjarA ke avasara __'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM batAyA gayA hai ki "jo sAdhaka durvacanoM ko tathA anya sAdharmikoM dvArA kiye gae avamAna-anAdara ko aura deva Adi dvArA kiye gae upasarga ko samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha sahana karatA hai aura isa prakAra kaSAyarUpa zatruoM ko jIta letA hai, use vipula karmanirjarA hotI hai| jo sAdhaka upasarga aura tIvra parISaha Ane para yoM mAnatA hai ki maiMne pUrva janma meM jo pApakarma saMcita kiyA thA, usakA yaha phala hai, isalie vyAkula na hokara ise zAntipUrvaka bhoga luuN| jaise kisI ne kisI sAhUkAra se karja liyA ho to sAhUkAra ke dvArA mA~gane para use de denA cAhie, usameM vyAkulatA kyoM kI jAe? isI prakAra karmoM kA karja mAnakara samabhAvapUrvaka cukatA kara denA caahie| aisA cintana karane se bahuta hI karmanirjarA hotI hai|"2 pApiSTa arjunamAlI ne nirjarAnuprekSA se mokSa prApta kiyA ___rAjagRhanivAsI yakSAviSTa arjunamAlI ne lagabhaga 1141 vyaktiyoM kI hatyA kara DAlI thii| parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA karane hetu jAte hue sudarzana zramaNopAsaka ke nimitta se usakA yakSAveza dUra ho. gyaa| vaha bhI sudarzana ke sAtha bhagavAna ko vandana karane gyaa| unakA dharmopadeza sunA aura pUrvabaddha pApakarmoM kA kSaya karane ke liye kamara kasa lii| muni-dIkSA lekara usane yAvajjIvana vele-bele tapa karane kI pratijJA lii| pAraNe ke dina nagarI meM bhikSA ke liye jAtA, taba use dekhakara loga arjuna muni kI bhartsanA, tAr3anA, tarjanA, Akroza, nindA evaM avamAnanA karate the| parantu arjuna anagAra ina saba ko samabhAva se, zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha sahana karate hue isa prakAra kI nirjarAnuprekSA karate the-"maiMne to inake sambandhiyoM kI hatyA kara dI thI, parantu ye to thor3e-se meM hI chuTakArA dekara bharapAI kara rahe haiN| ye merA 1. (ka) kArtikeyAnuprekSA (nirjarAnuprekSA), gA. 105-108 (kha) samyagdRSTi-zrAvaka-viratAnanta-viyojaka-darzanamoha-kSapakopazamakopazAntamoha kSapaka-kSINamohajinAH krmsho'sNkhyeygunn-nirjraaH| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 45 2. jo vi sahati duvvayaNaM, sAhamiya-hIlaNaM ca uvsggN| jiNiUNa kasAyariuM, tassa have NijjarA viulA // 109 // . riNamoyaNuvva maNNai jo uvasaggaM parIsahaM nivvaM / pAvaphalaM me ede mayA vi saMcidaM puvvaM // 110 // -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 109-110

Page #269
(r) bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 249 8 (AtmA kA) kucha bhI nahIM bigaadd'te| balki ye to mujhe karmanirjarA kA sundara avasara dekara merI sahAyatA karate haiN|" isa anuprekSA se unhoMne chaha mahInoM meM hI samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta karake sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa prApta kara liyaa| yaha hai-nirjarAnuprekSA kI parama upalabdhi ! AlocanA-nindanA-garhaNA evaM Atma-cintana se mahAnirjarA - 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' ke anusAra-jo sAdhaka zarIra ko moha-mamatvajanaka, vinazvara aura apavitra mAnakara, zarIra ke prati mUrchA kA tyAga karake darzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa, nirmala, nitya aura sukhajanaka Atma-svarUpa meM lIna hotA hai, usake bahuta hI nirjarA hotI hai| jo sAdhaka apane Atma-svarUpa meM tatpara hokara apane dvArA pUrvakRta duSkRtoM kI AlocanA, nindanA (pazcAttApa) aura garhaNA karatA hai| guNavAna vyaktiyoM kA pratyakSa aura parokSa. bahumAna karatA hai tathA apane mana aura indriyoM ko vaza meM kara letA hai, usake bhI prabhUta nirjarA hotI hai| jo sAdhaka vItarAgabhAvarUpa (sukha-duHkha meM samabhAvarUpa) sukha meM lIna hokara bAra-bAra (zuddha) AtmA kA smaraNa-cintana karatA hai evaM indriya-viSayoM aura kaSAyoM para vijaya pA letA hai, usake utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai| jo sAdhaka pUrvokta prakAra se nirjarAnuprekSI banakara nirjasa ke avasaroM ko nahIM cUkatA, usakA janma saphala hai| usake hI pApakarmoM kI nirjarA (kSaya) hone se puNyakarma kA anubhAga bar3ha jAtA hai| phalataH vaha svargAdi-sukhoM kA upabhoga karake kramazaH mokSa (sarvakarmamuktirUpa) prApta kara letA hai| niSkAmabhAva se kI huI sakAmanirjarA se mukhyataH tIna upalabdhiyA~ hotI haiM(1) Atma-zuddhikaraNa, (2). cetanA kI mUlasvarUpa meM avasthiti, aura (3) vyAdhi, Adhi aura upAdhi se haTakara samAdhi meM avsthiti| 1. dekheM-antakRddazAMgasUtra ke varga 6, a. 3 meM arjuna-anagAra kA varNana 2. jo ciMtei sarIraM mamattajaNayaM viNassaraM asuii| dasaNa-NANa-carittaM suhajaNayaM Nipphale NiccaM // 11 // appANaM jo jiMdai guNavaMtANaM karedi bhumaannN| maNa-iMdiyANa vi jaI, sa sarUva-parAyaNo hodi // 112 // tassa ya sahalo jammo, tassa vi pAvassa NijjarA hodi| tassa vi puNNaM vaDDhai, tassa ya sokkhaM paro hodi||113|| . jo sama-sukkha-NilINo, vAraM vAraM sarei appaannN| iMdiya-kasAya-vi jai, tassa have NijjarA prmaa||114|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 111-114

Page #270
* 250 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM (10) lokAnuprekSA : eka anucintana / lokAnuprekSA : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? ____ mAnava-mana meM sahaja hI eka jijJAsA hotI hai ki jahA~ ananta-ananta jIva raha rahe haiM, vaha kyA hai? usakA nAma kyA hai? vaha kitanA bar3A hai ? usakA AkAra kaisA hai? usameM kauna-kauna-se kaise-kaise prANI rahate haiM ? usakI lambAI, caur3AI, U~cAI, gaharAI kitanI hai ? isameM jIvoM ke sivAya aura koI dravya hai yA nahIM? isa loka meM rahane vAle sabhI jIvoM meM ekarUpatA, ekAkAratA, ekasvabhAvanA, ekAtmatA kyoM nahIM hai? vividhatAe~ aura vicitratAe~ kyoM haiM? kyA ina vividhatAoM aura vicitratAoM kA anta kiyA jA sakatA hai? loka meM nihita anya dravyoM ke sAtha jIvadravya kA paraspara sahayoga, sahakAra yA sambandha hai yA nahIM? ina aura aise hI vividha praznoM para karmoM ke nirodha aura kSaya ke sandarbha meM zuddha AtmA ke pariprekSya meM cintana-manana karanA lokAnaprekSA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne lokAnuprekSA ke sandarbha meM kahA-"lokavipazyI (lokadarzI) puruSa dIrghadraSTA hotA hai| vaha loka ke adhobhAga ko jAnatA hai, UrdhvabhAga ko jAnatA hai aura tirache (madhya) bhAga ko jAnatA hai|" jo sAdhaka loka ke tInoM bhAgoM ko ekAgracitta hokara jAnatA hai, vaha sabhI prANiyoM ko jAnakara unakI AkRti, prakRti, kSetravasati, ' paryApti, gati, jAti, zarIrAdi ko jAna letA hai| jo sAdhaka loka kI vividhatA aura vicitratA ke darzana karatA hai tathA usake kAraNoM para vicAra karatA hai, phira vaha bAhara se dikhane vAle loka kI pariNatiyoM para vicAra karake apane antaHsthita AtmA meM usa para anuprekSaNa karatA hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM batAyA gayA hai-"jisa sAdhaka ko loka meM (vividhatA aura vicitratA ke hetubhUta rAga-dveSAdijanya) karma-samArambhoM kA parijJAna ho jAtA hai, vaha muni (jJaparijJA se unheM jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se tyAga detA hai isalie) parijJAtakarmA' ho jAtA hai| lokAnuprekSA kA uddezya . lokAnuprekSaka sAdhaka yaha socatA hai ki manuSyoM, pazu-pakSiyoM, kITa-pataMgoM, paMca sthAvaroM, vikalendriyoM, devoM, nArakoM aura mukta (siddha) AtmAoM Adi sabake 1. (ka) zAntasudhArasa, lokabhAvanA, saMketikA naM. 11' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 55-56 (kha) AyatacakkhU loga-vipassI, logassa ahobhAgaM jANai, uDDhaM bhAgaM jANai, tiriyaM bhAgaM jaanniy| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 5, sU. 302 (ga) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 85 (gha) jassete logaMsi kamma-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaay-kmme| -AcArAMga 1/1/1/12

Page #271
OM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 251 OM nivAsa-sthAna loka kI sImA meM haiN| yaha vaividhya aura vaicitrya rAga-dveSAdi se baddha karmoM ke udayajanita pariNAma haiN| isa prakAra se lokAnuprekSaNa karake sAdhaka svayaM ko isase satata taTastha-samatvasthita-banAye rkhe| na hI isa para rAga kare, na hI dvess| sabhI prANiyoM tathA paudgalika vastuoM, prAkRtika avasthAoM para samatva kI anubhUti kre| lokAnuprekSA se lAbha 'zAntasudhArasa' ke anusAra yaha loka vividhatAoM kA raMgamaMca hai| isameM pudgala aura jIvarUpI naTa nAnArUpa banAkara nRtya kara rahe haiN| (apane-apane karmAnusAra jIva apanA-apanA pArTa adA kara rahe haiN|) kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma aura puruSArtha, ye saba apane-apane vAdyoM (vAdoM) ke ninAda dvArA unheM nacA rahe haiN| spaSTa hai-isa loka meM aneka saMsthAna haiM, unake vibhinna rUpa meM pariNamana hote rahate haiM, paryAya badalate rahate haiN| lokAnuprekSA se una sabameM samatva kI anubhUti karake Asakti aura ghRNA, aruci-ruci, ahaMkAra aura hIna dainyabhAvoM para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| sAtha hI-"isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna rUpa se anucintita = anuprekSita lokavijJa janoM ke lie mana kI sthiratA = ekAgratA (prajJA kI sthiratA) kA hetu banatA hai| mAnasika sthiratA hone para athavA prajJA kI sthiratA hone para arthAt mana aura prajA ke anya bAhya viSayoM se haTakara sthira ho jAne para anAyAsa hI Atma-hitakara adhyAtma sukhoM kI prApti sulabha ho jAtI hai|'' 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA hai-jo sAdhaka ekamAtra upazamasvabhAva (sAmyabhAva) se yukta hokara lokasvabhAva kA dhyAna = anuprekSaNa yA cintana karatA hai, vaha (loka ke vaividhya ke mUla kAraNabhUta) kamapu~ja kA kSaya karake usI loka kA cUr3AmaNi (loka ke agra bhAga para sthita muktAtmA) ho jAtA hai| vahA~ akSaya, ananta, acala, anupama, avyAbAdha, svAdhIna jJAnAnandarUpa sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| loka ke svarUpa kA cintana karane se tattvajJAna kI bhI vizuddhi hotI hai|2 1. (ka) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 85 (kha) 'zAntasudhArasa, lokabhAvanA, saMketikA naM. 11' se bhAva grahaNa 2. (ka) raMgasthAnaM pudgalAnAM naTAnAM, nAnArUpairnRtyatAmAtmanAM c| kAlodyoga-svabhAvAdi bhAvaiH, karmAtodyairnartitAnAM nijAtmA // 6 // ..' evaM loko bhAvyamAno viviktyA, vijJAnAM syaanmaans-sthairy-hetuH| sthairye prApte mAnase cAtmanInA, supraapyaivaadhyaatm-saukhy-prsuutiH||7|| -zAntasudhArasa, lokabhAvanA 6-7 . (kha) evaM loyasahAvaM jo jhAyadi uvsmekksbbhaavo| so khaviya kammapuMjaM tasseva sihAmaNI hodi|| -kArtikeyAnuprekSA 283

Page #272
252 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 jaina - siddhAnta ke anusAra - dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura kAla, isa prakAra loka SaDdravyAtmaka haiN| jIvoM aura pudgaloM ko gati pradAna karane meM aura unheM sthiti (sthiratA) pradAna karane meM sahAyaka kramazaH dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya haiN| AkAzAstikAya avakAza pradAna karatA hai / dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura kAla, ye pA~ca dravya ajIva haiM aura jIvAstikAya jIva hai| isa prakAra loka jIvaajIvarUpa (jar3acetanamaya) hai| yAnI jIva aura ajIva se vyApta haiN| ye chaha dravyaM haiM, vaha loka aura jahA~ kevala AkAza hI ho, vaha aloka kahalAtA hai| loka sasIma hai, aloka asiim| jisa AkAzakhaNDa meM dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya, ye do dravyaM vyApta haiM, vaha loka hai; tathaiva jIva aura pudgala kI gati aura sthiti loka taka hI hotI haiN| aloka meM gati- sthiti ke mAdhyama na hone se vahA~ pUrvokta pA~coM dravya nahIM hote / yahI loka kI prAkRtika sImA hai| loka alokAkAza se ghirA huA hai| loka ( lokAkAza) tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai- Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura mdhylok| loka kI lambAI 14 rajjU- pramANa hai| Urdhvaloka sAta rajjU se kucha kama hai, adholoka sAta rajjU se kucha adhika lambA hai tathA madhyaloka 1800 yojana U~cA (lagabhaga 1 rajjU) evaM asaMkhya dvIpa - samudra-parimANa vistRta hai| Urdhvaloka 26 prakAra ke vaimAnika devoM kA nivAsa hai, madhyaloka meM mukhyatayA manuSya, tiryaMca tathA vyantaradeva, Upara meM jyotiSkadeva rahate haiM aura adholoka meM sAtoM naraka ke nArakoM kA tathA bhavanapatidevoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai| cAroM gati ke jIva isa loka meM samAviSTa haiN| loka ke agrabhAga ( anta) meM siddhazilA hai, jahA~ mukta (siddha) AtmA rahate haiN| loka kA saMsthAna supratiSTaka AkAra vAlA hai athavA tIna sakoroM meM eka sorA ulTA, usa para eka sakorA sIdhA tathA usa para phira eka sakorA ulTA rakhane se jo AkRti banatI hai, tadAkArarUpa hai| loka ko puruSa kI saMjJA dI gaI hai jAmA pahanakara tathA paira phailAkara koI puruSa khar3A ho, usake donoM hAtha kamara para rakhe hoM, aise puruSa se loka kI upamA dI gaI hai| aloka kA AkAra bIca meM pola vAle gole ke samAna hai, vaha ekAkAra hai| usakA koI vibhAga nahIM hotA / loka me pRthvI ghanodadhi para sthita hai, ghanodadhi ghanavAyu para aura ghanavAyu tanuvAyu para pratiSThita hai, yaha tanuvAyu AkAza para sthita hai| loka meM nIce se jyoM-jyoM Upara 1. (ka) SaDdravyAtmako lokaH / (kha) dharmAdharmA'kAza-pudgalAH / dravyANi jIvAzca / gatisthityupagraho dharmAdharmayorupakAraH - tattvArthasUtra, a. 5, sU. 1-2, 17-18 AkAzasyA'vagAhaH /

Page #273
OM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ - 253 OM jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM adhikAdhika sukha bar3hatA jAtA hai aura jyoM-jyoM Upara se nIce kI ora jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM adhikAdhika duHkha bar3hatA jAtA hai|' ____ kaI loga kahate hai-loka kI racanA brahmA karate haiM, koI viSNu ko lokarakSaka mAnate haiM aura maheza ko loksNhaark| kaI matavAdI kahate haiM-kachue kI pITha para yA zeSanAga ke phanoM para loka (sRSTi) TikA huA hai| loka (sRSTi) kA pralaya hotA hai, taba sarvazUnya ho jAtA hai| parantu jaina-siddhAnta tathA gItAkAra kA siddhAnta kahatA hai, isa loka ko kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai, na hI kisI ne apane para dhAraNa kiyA hai aura na kisI ke dvArA isakA nAza (pralaya) hotA hai| chahI dravya nitya haiM, isalie loka bhI nitya hai| anAdi aura zAzvata hai| paryAya kI apekSA isameM hrAsa aura vRddhi ke rUpa meM parivartana (pariNamana = eka avasthA se dUsarI avasthA ke rUpa meM rUpAntara) hotA hai| mUla vastu usI rUpa meM (dhruva) rahatI hai|2 / / _ 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra-cAroM ora se ananta alokAkAza ke bahumadhyadeza meM sthita loka ke AkAra aura prakRti Adi kI vidhi kaha dI gaI hai, usake svabhAva kA anucintana karanA lokAnuprekSA hai|3 ___ 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' meM lokAnuprekSA ke lie cintana kA rUpa batAyA hai-"yaha jIva azubha vicAroM se naraka aura tiryaMca gati pAtA hai| zubha vicAroM se devoM aura manuSyoM ke sukha bhogatA hai aura zuddha vicAroM se mokSa pAtA hai| isa prakAra lokabhAvanA kA cintana karanA caahie| - 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' meM lokasvarUpabhAvanA ke pariprekSya meM saMvara, nirjarA tathA tyAga-saMvega aura vairAgya ke uddIpana ke lie kahA gayA hai-"Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura madhyaloka kA isa dRSTibindu se cintana karanA cAhie ki mere jIva ne tInoM 1. (ka) zAntasudhArasa, lokabhAvanA 1-5 (kha) zAntasudhArasa, saMketikA naM. 11' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 55 (ga) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 812 se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 370 2. (ka) kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gA. 115-117 kA gujarAtI bhAvArtha (kha) jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha, bhA. 4, bola 812 se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 37 (ga) na kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prbhuH| . na karmaphalasaMyoga, svabhAvastu prvrtte| -bhagavadgItA 3. samantAdanantasyAlokAkAzasya bahumadhyadezabhAvino lokasya saMsthAnAdividhiLakhyAtaH; * tatsvabhAvAnucintanaM lokaanuprekssaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/7/418 4. asuheNa Niraya-tiriyaM, suha-upajogeNa digvi-Nara-sokkhaM / suddhaNa lahai siddhiM, evaM loyaM viciNtijjo|| -bArasa aNuveskhA 42

Page #274
OM 254 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * lokoM meM eka bAra nahIM, asaMkhya bAra janma-maraNa pAyA hai| isalie mujhe aisA prayatna karanA cAhie, jisase ina tInoM lokoM meM janma-maraNa se chuTakArA pAkara loka ke agrabhAga meM pahu~cakara muktAtmA ke rUpa meM raha skuuN| jaba hamArA jIva devaloka ke bhautika sukhoM kI ora AkarSita ho, lalacAe, taba Urdhvaloka kA isa dRSTi se vicAra karanA-are jIva ! tUne devaloka meM kyA-kyA nahIM dekhA? kauna-sA sukha nahIM bhogA? una kSaNika divyasukhoM ko bhogakara bhI tRpti nahIM huI ! isa martyaloka ke sukha to tuccha haiM, asAra haiM, ghRNita haiN| ina sukhoM kI ora kyoM lalacA rahA hai ? isa prakAra cintana karane se vaiSayika bhautika sukhoM kA AkarSaNa samApta ho jaaegaa|" __ AgamoM se yaha tathya spaSTa hai ki "Upara-Upara ke devalokoM meM vaiSayika sukha to eka se eka bar3hakara milate haiM, kintu una devoM kI viSayAsakti ghaTatI jAtI hai, bhogopabhoga kA samaya bhI unakA alpa-svalpa hai| hameM una ucca devalokoM se preraNA lenI cAhie ki jyoM-jyoM hamArI vRttiyA~ UrdhvamukhI banatI jAe~, tyoM-tyoM hamArI viSayAsakti, zArIrika sukhoM kI spRhA ghaTatI jAnI caahie| hameM UrdhvArohaNa karanA hai|" "deva avirata hote haiN| kintu nau graiveyaka aura paMca anuttaradeva avirata hone ke bAvajUda kitane upazAnta kaSAya aura nirvikAra hote haiN| 'tattvArthasUtra' ke anusAra ve gati, zarIra, parigraha evaM abhimAna se nyUna hote haiN| unakI lezyA vizaddha hotI hai| aisI sthiti sarvaviratidhara sAdhuvarga aura dezaviratidhara zrAvakavarga ko kyA yaha nahIM socanA cAhie ki hameM kitanA nirvikAra aura vizuddha honA cAhie? avirata anuttaradeva bhI tattvacintana meM hI apanA jIvanakAla vyatIta karate haiM, jabaki virata sAdhu-zrAvakavarga kA jIvana kaise cintana meM vyatIta hotA hai ?" "jaba yaha vicAra hameM vyAkula kare ki 'aise duHkha to aba asahya ho uThe haiN| taba adholokavartI nArakoM ke duHkhoM kA cintana krnaa| naraka ke jIva paravaza hokara kitane ghora duHkhoM ko sahana karate haiN| hamArA jIva bhI ina vedanAoM ko saha AyA hai| isa mAnava-jIvana meM to una bhayaMkaratama duHkhoM kA eka aMza bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI hama apane duHkhoM kI zikAyata jahA~-tahA~ karate rahate haiN|"1 gA~voM meM, nagaroM meM yA jaMgala meM pazuoM ko hama dekhate haiN| ina pazuoM ko dekhakara kyA tumheM koI tAttvika vicAra AtA hai? kyA yaha yAda AtA hai ki merA jIva bhI ina saba pazuyoniyoM meM janma-maraNa kara AyA hai ? pazuoM ke dIna-hIna, parAdhIna jIvana bhI hameM eka bAra nahIM, ananta bAra mile haiM ! agara phira se pazusRSTi meM nahIM jAnA ho to tumhAre lie pazuvRtti kA tyAga kara denA anivArya hai| 1. 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' meM lokasvarUpabhAvanA ke sandarbha meM udbodhana, pR. 63-64

Page #275
8 bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ OM 255 OM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke jIva ke rUpa meM apane Apa ko rakhakara vicAra karoM, ina paMca sthAvarakAyika jIvoM ke jIvana kI kalpanA karo ki vahA~ kauna-sA sukha milatA hai inheM, becAre mUka aura paravaza hokara par3e rahate haiM; eka hama haiM ki vaiSayika bhautika sukhoM ke bhikhArI banakara apane atIta ke jIvana ko najaraaMdAja kara rahe haiN| use dRSTisamakSa rakhakara soco-binA mana kA mUr3ha jIvana ! kevala sparzendriya para AdhArita jIvana bhI ananta bAra hamane pAyA hai; vahA~ bhI janma-maraNa kiyA hai aura avyavahAra-rAzi meM bhI hamane mUrchita rUpa se anantakAla bitAyA hai, vahA~ se bhavitavyatA ke yoga se vyavahAra-rAzi meM Ae, to bhI nigodarUpa meN| vahA~ bhI mUrchita avasthA banI rhii| eka zvAsocchvAsa meM sAr3he satraha bAra janma-maraNa ! aho, kitanA duHkhapUrNa jIvana thA atItakAla meM hamArA ! aba manuSya-jIvana milA to bhI hama jarA-se duHkha se katarAte haiM ! tapa aura parISaha-sahana dvArA saMvara-nirjarA karane se. bhI ghabarAte haiM ! isa prakAra lokAnuprekSaNa-lokAnucintana karane se jIvana meM saMvega, vairAgya, tapa, saMyama kI vRddhi kI preraNA milane se sahaja hI nirjarA kA upArjana kiyA jA sakatA hai|' .. zivarAjarSi ko lokasvarUpabhAvanA se mokSa kI upalabdhi ___ gaMgAnadI ke taTa para bAlatapa karate hue zivarAja RSi ko vibhaMgajJAna utpanna ho gayA thA, jisase ve 7 dvIpa aura 7 samudra paryanta dekha sakate the| apane jJAna ko paripUrNa samajhakara ve prarUpaNA karane laye-loka meM 7 dvIpa aura 7 hI samudra haiN| isake Age kucha nahIM hai| eka dina bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI prarUpaNA'svayaMbhUramaNa samudra taka asaMkhya dvIpa aura samudra haiM'; ko sunakara zivarAja RSi ke mana meM zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi kaluSita bhAva utpanna hue, jisase unakA vibhaMgajJAna naSTa ho gyaa| tadanantara vaha zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa aayaa| unakA dharmopadeza sunakara usane tApasocita bhaNDopakaraNoM kA tyAga kara bhagavAna ke pAsa AhatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| 'loka meM dvIpa aura samudra asaMkhyAta haiM', bhagavAna kI isa prarUpaNA para unako dRr3ha zraddhA aura vizvAsa ho gyaa| phira lokAnuprekSA ke pariprekSya meM satata dhyAna evaM anucintana karane se evaM utkRSTa tapa kA ArAdhana karane se cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya hone para unheM kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta ho ge| anta meM, zeSa cAra aghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa prApta ho gyaa| yaha hailokAnuprekSA kI sarvottama uplbdhi|2 1. 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' (A. bhadraguptavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 63-65 2. bhagavatIsUtra, za. 11, u. 9 se saMkSipta

Page #276
256 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 nizcayadRSTi se 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra- Adi, madhya aura antarahita ( zAzvata ), ekamAtra zuddha, buddha svabhAva vAlA nija AtmA hI loka (nizcayata: loka) hai; AtmA kI apekSA se para vastu usake lie aloka hai| ataH nizcaya lokarUpaM zuddha AtmA yA paramAtmA meM jo anantacatuSTayAdi guNoM yA svarUpa kA avalokana hai, vahI nizcaya loka hai| aloka kI ora lakSya dene kI jarUrata nahIM / jaise darpaNa meM sabhI vastue~ yathAvat dikhAI detI haiM, kintu darpaNa usameM lepAyamAna nahIM hotA, darpaNa para unakA kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM hotA, vaise hI apane Atma-svarUpa loka meM sthira hote hI kevalajJAna ( athavA samyagjJAna) rUpI darpaNa meM sabhI para-vastue~ anAyAsa hI dikhAI detI haiM, parantu vaha usameM lipta yA prabhAvita nahIM hotA / aisA cintana karanA nizcaya se lokAnuprekSA hai| ? isa prakAra kI nizcaya lokAnuprekSA se karmoM kI nirjarA hokara, anta meM jIva sarvakarmamukta ho jAtA hai| w (11) bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA : eka cintana isa jagat meM durlabhatama vastu bodhi hai isa saMsAra meM sadA se yaha jijJAsA rahI hai ki durlabhatama kyA hai ? sthUladRSTi logoM ne dhana-sampatti, aizvarya, jamIna-jAyadAda, bhogyasukha- sAmagrI, pratiSThA Adi padArthoM ko hI durlabha mAnA aura usake lie unhoMne aneka lar3AiyA~ lar3IM, raktapAta kiyA, vaira paramparA calAI, ina tathAkathita durlabha vastuoM meM se kisI vastu ke prApta ho jAne para bhI vaha usake pAsa sthAyI na rhii| ye sArI durlabha mAnI jAne. vAlI vastue~ yA to corI, DakaitI Adi dvArA jabarana chIna lI gaIM yA yuddha meM vijita ke dvArA hastagata kara lI gaIM athavA vyApAra Adi meM ghATA lagane ke kAraNa samApta ho gaIM yA kisI asAdhya bImArI Adi ke kAraNa svayaM kI mRtyu ho jAne para yahIM par3I rahIM, sAtha meM nahIM giiN| parantu jina vItarAga sarvajJa maharSiyoM ne antara kI gaharAiyoM meM utarakara isa prazna para sUkSmatama dRSTi se anubhava karake ukta jijJAsA kA samAdhAna kiyaa| unhoMne kahA - "isa jagat meM bodhi parama durlabha hai| " 1. ( ka ) Adi-madhyAntamukte zuddha-buddhaikasvabhAve paramAtmani sakala- vimala - kevalajJAna-locanAdarze bimbAnIva zuddhAtmAdipadArthA lokyante, dRzyante, jJAyante, paricchidyante yatastena kAraNena sa evaM nizcayalokaH / tasminnizcayalokAkhye svakIyazuddhaparamAtmani avalokanaM vA sa nizcayalokaH / - dravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/143 (kha) 'mokSazAstra' athavA 'tattvArthasUtra' (gujarAtI TIkA) (rAmajI mANekacaMda dozI), a. 9, sU. 7 meM lokAnuprekSA para vivecana, pR. 694

Page #277
(r) bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (r) 257 * bodhidurlabhatama kyoM aura kaise ? unase pUchA gayA bodhi kyoM durlabhatama vastu hai? 'zAntasudhArasa' meM isakA samAdhAna diyA gayA hai-"anAdikAlika nigodarUpI andhakUpa meM par3e hue tathA nirantara janma-maraNa ke duHkha se pIr3ita jIvoM ke ve zuddha (bodha) pariNAma kaise ho sakate haiM ki ve usa andhakUpa se bAhara nikala sakeM ? (ghuNAkSaranyAyena) vahA~ se kisI prakAra se nikala jAne para bhI ve jIva sthAvarayoni meM janma lete haiM, vahA~ bhI mUrcchita avasthA meM ekamAtra sparzendriya ke sahAre ve kadApi bodhilAbha nahIM prApta kara skte| una pRthvIkAyikAdi sthAvara jIvoM ke lie trasaparyAya kA prApta honA durlabha hai| kadAcit trasaparyAya prApta kara le to bhI jIva vikalendriya avasthA meM utkRSTa karor3a pUrva taka rahatA hai| isa avadhi meM bhI use bodhi nahIM mila paatii| unake lie vikalendriya se nikalakara paMcendriyatA pAnI kaThina hai| kadAcit paMcendriyatA prApta kara leM to bhI ve asaMjJI hote haiN| vahA~ mana na hone se bodhi to dUra rahI, sva-para kA bheda bhI nahIM jaantaa| kadAcit saMjJI paMcendriyatA prApta ho jAe, to bhI tiryaMca hotA hai|' usameM krUra tiryaMca ho, to usake pariNAma nitya krUra rahate haiM, use samyakbodhi prApta honA ati kaThina hai| kyoMki krUra pariNAmI jIvoM ko apanI azubha lezyA aura azubha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa bhayaMkara trAsadAyaka, zArIrika-mAnasika tIvra duHkhoM se pracura naraka meM vAsa milatA hai, jahA~ utkRSTa taiMtIsa sAgaropama taka ati tIvra duHkhAkrAnta nAraka jIva ko bodhi milanI duSkara hai| naraka se nikalakara phira tiryaMca gati prApta hone para use vivazatApUrvaka parAdhIna hokara aneka duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, bodhi to usake pAsa bhI nahIM phttktii| manuSya-janma pAnA usake lie bahuta durlabha hotA hai, jisameM bodhi prApta hone ke cAMsa haiN| durlabha manuSya-deha prApta hone para bhI mithyAdRSTi banatA hai yA mithyAtviyoM kA kusaMga pAtA hai to aneka pApakarmoM se lipta ho jAtA hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"aneka karmoM ke lepa se lipta una jIvoM ko bodhi ati durlabha hotI hai|" manuSyaparyAya prApta karake bhI Arya kSetra, uttama kula meM janma, dhana-sampannatA, indriyoM kI pUrNatA, niroga zarIra, dIrghAyuSkatA tathA 1. anAdau nigodAndhakUpe sthitAnAmajasraM jnurmRtyu-duHkhaarditaanaam| pariNAmazuddhiH kutastAdRzI syAd, yayA hanta ! tasmAd viniryAnti jiivaaH||2|| tato nirgatAnAmapi sthAvaratvaM-trasatvaM punardulabhaM dehbhaajaam| vasatve'pi paMcAkSa-paryAptasaMjJi-sthirAyuSyavad durlabhaM maanusstvm||3|| -zAntasudhArasa, bodhidurlabhabhAvanA 2-3 2. (ka) tadetanmanuSyatvamApyApi mUDho, mhaamoh-mithyaatv-maayopguuddh'H| bhramandUramagno, bhavAgAdhagarte, punaH kva prapadyeta tad bodhirtnm||4|| -vahI, zlo. 4 (kha) dekheM-kArtikayAnuprekSA meM bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA ke sandarbha meM, gA. 284-291 / /

Page #278
258 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 prakRti-bhadratA, manuSyatA Adi prApta karanA uttarottara durlabha hai, ye prApta hue binA bodha manuSya se dUrAtidUra hotI jAtI hai|' isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pAvApurI ke apane antima pravacana meM kahA thA- isa jagat meM prANiyoM ko cAra aMga milane ati. durlabha haiM - (1) manuSyatva, (2) dharmazravaNa, (3) zraddhA, aura (4) saMyama meM parAkrama / bahuta se vyakti manuSya janma aura manuSyatA prApta kara lene para bhI samyaktva se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| ve jIvanabhara mithyAtva mada aura mohamAyA meM pha~se rahate haiN| isalie mithyAtva ko naSTa karane vAlA dharmazravaNa - zAstrazravaNa athavA mahAn cAritrAtmAoM kA satsaMga na milane se ve bodhiratna nahIM pAte / kadAcit dharmazravaNa bhI kara leM to usa para unakI zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci nahIM hotI / kadAcit zraddhA Adi bhI hoM jAe, phira bhI zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, andhazraddhA, pUrvAgraha, haThAgraha Adi ke kAraNa samyaktva-prApti (bodhi - prApti) ke lie parAkrama karanA unake lie durlabhaH hotA hai| kadAcit koI manuSya ratnatrayayukta saMyama bhI aMgIkAra kara le to bhI tIvra kaSAya kare, nirdoSa-niraticArarUpa se pAlana na kare, virAdhaka ho jAeM to kiyA karAyA, kAtA pIMjA saba kapAsa ho jAtA hai, yAnI phira se durgati meM par3akara. bodhilAbha se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| manuSya janma meM bhI zubha pariNAmoM se marakara deva bana jAe, kadAcit vahA~ samyaktva bhI prApta kara le to bhI manuSya - janma ( manuSyagati) ke binA use uttama bodhi kA pUrNa lAbha yA phala nahIM mila pAtA, kyoMki manuSyagati meM hI samyak tapazcaraNa, mahAvrata, dharma-zukladhyAna tathA karmamukti meM sAdhaka saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA upArjana ho sakatA hai, anya gatiyoM meM nahIM / 2 ina saba kAraNoM se bodhilAbha ko sarvadurlabhoM se durlabha kahA gayA hai| isalie aisI durlabhatama bodhi ko prApta karane aura usakI prANapraNa se rakSA karane kA bharasaka prayatna karanA caahie| bodhi : jIvana kA parama dhyeya : kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha ? isalie mAnava jIvana kA parama dhyeya hai - bodhi prApta karanA / jisane bodhi ko pA liyA, usane usase pahale kI saba cIjeM pA lIM, kintu jisane bodhi nahIM prApta kI, usane anya saba kucha pAkara bhI kucha nahIM paayaa| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM batAyA 1. (ka) bahukammalevalittANaM bohI hoi sudullahA teNsiN| tesiM puNa dullahA bohii| kha 2. (ka) cattAri paramaMgANi dullahANIha jaMtuNo / mANusataM suI sA saMjamammi ya vIriyaM // - uttarAdhyayana 2/15 - vahI 36/255, 257 -vahI 3/1 (kha) uttarAdhyayana, a. 3, gA. 8-11 (ga) dekheM - kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA ke sandarbha meM, gA. 290-299

Page #279
OM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ OM 259 OM gayA hai ki "jo jIva (antima samaya meM) mithyAdarzana meM anurakta hai, nidAna (niyANA) se yukta hai aura kRSNalezyA meM avagAr3ha (praviSTa) hokara yA hiMsaka hokara jo marate haiM, unheM bodhi bahuta hI durlabha hotI hai|" ataH isa mahAn upalabdhi meM samasta upalabdhiyA~ samAviSTa ho jAtI haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki manuSya-janma to durlabha hai hii| manuSya-janma prApta hone para ArogyAdi dasa tathA samyagdarzana, anidAna, ahiMsA, zubhalezyA, kaSAya-mandatA Adi kaI aTapaTI ghATiyA~ pAra honI bahuta muzkila haiN| ina ghATiyoM ko pAra kara lene ke bAda durlabhatama bodhi ke darzana hote haiN| adhikAMza logoM ko to mRtyu kI ghar3I taka bodhi prApta nahIM hotI, isalie ve mithyAdRSTi yA virAdhaka hokara samAdhimaraNa nahIM prApta kara paate| saMsAra meM dUsarI saba upalabdhiyA~ yahIM dharI raha jAtI haiM, marane ke bAda saba kucha yahIM chUTa jAtI haiM, kyoMki ve apanI sampatti nahIM haiN| bodhiM hI apanI (Atmika) sampadA hai, AtmajJAna hai aura AtmaramaNatA hai| cUMki AtmA jJAnamaya hai, isalie jJAna kA astitva AtmA ke sAtha nirantara akhaNDa rahane se bodhi kA astitva bhI akhaNDa hai| isa apekSA se bodhi kA phalitArtha samyagjJAna hotA hai| AtmA kA astitva hI bodhi kA astitva hai| ataeva vaha marane ke bAda bhI para-bhava meM sAtha rahatI hai| .... bodhi ke vividha artha aura vizeSArtha, paramArtha kintu bodhi kA artha sirpha jJAna hI paryApta nahIM hai, kintu samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritra kI ArAdhanA kI yathArtha dRSTi hI bodhi kA paryApta artha hai| isIlie ' 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM kahA gayA hai-pahale nahIM prApta hue samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI prApti honA bodhi kahalAtI hai| kaI AcArya samyagdarzana yA samyaktva ko bodhi kahate haiN| kintu samyagdRSTi kI prApti bodhi kA prathama sopAna hai| samyagdRSTi kI abhivyakti ke pA~ca cihna zAstroM meM batAye haiM-(1) zama (kaSAyoM kA upazamana), (2) saMvega (mokSa ke prati tIvra ruci), (3) nirveda (saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM ke prati vairAgya), (4) anukampA (duHkhita jIvoM ke prati dayAbhAva), (5) Astikya (deva-guru-dharma, AtmA, paramAtmA, karma Adi ke prati dRr3ha shrddhaa)| bodhi kA eka artha-jAgaraNa, prabuddha honA bhI hai| parantu nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se samyak Atmabodha honA bodhi hai| isa dRSTi se AtmA ko samyak rUpa se jAnanA, dekhanA aura usake svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA bodhi kA paramArtha hai athavA jo sAdhana (ratnatrayarUpa dharma yA dharma ke sAdhana) yA patha Atmopalabdhi kA athavA jo (samasta karmakSayarUpa) mokSa kI prApti kA hetu bane vaha bhI bodhi hai| ataH bodhilAbha kI saphalatA isI meM hai ki viSayasukha se virakta hokara sAdhaka meM ati durlabha jJAna, samyak tapa, saddharma aura sukhapUrvaka samAdhimaraNa kI prApti kI bhAvanA ho| aisA

Page #280
OM 260 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) cintana karanA hI bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA hai| zuddha AtmA ke jJAnasvarUpa nirmala dharma-zukladhyAnarUpa parama samAdhi prApta ho, aisI bhAvanA nirantara karanA hI bodhidurlabhabhAvanA hai| bodhi kA vyavahAradRSTi se yaha artha bhI kiyA jAtA haiparamAtmatattva ke prati dRSTi kA samyak khulanA, gurutattva kI saccI pahacAna aura dharmatattva kA hRdayaMgama honaa| ina saba vastuoM kA prAptakara ho jAnA hamArA parama saubhAgya hai, yaha apUrva lAbha hai| bodhi koI dravya nahIM hai, padArtha nahIM hai, yaha to mUlyavAn anupama aura ati durlabha bhAva hai, ise ananta-ananta jIvoM meM se thor3e-se jIva prApta kara pAte haiN| jo isa parama bhAva ko prApta kara pAte haiM, unameM se bahuta thor3e jIva ise surakSita rakha pAte haiN| bahuta-se loga to ise vyartha samajhakara kho dete haiN| parantu yaha divyaratna hai, yaha jisake pAsa hotA hai, use kisI bhI gati meM jAnA par3e, cintA nahIM hotii| bodhi sarala nahIM hai, sastI nahIM hai, mA~gane se nahIM miltii| bahuta hI zraddhA-bhakti-niSThApUrvaka paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM tIvra bhAvapUrvaka yAcanA karane se milatI hai| isalie hama prati dina paramAtmA se prArthanA karate haiM ___ "Arugga-bohilAbhaM samAhivaramuttamaM ditu|" -prabho ! mujhe zArIrika-mAnasika-AdhyAtmika Arogya, bodhilAbha aura uttama / samAdhi pradAna kreN| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke 98 putroM dvArA kI gaI bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA bharata cakravartI kucha pradeza ke sivAya chaha khaNDa bhUmi para vijaya prApta karake jaba ayodhyA meM vApasa lauTe, taba apanI AjJA manavAne ke liye apane 98 bhAiyoM ke pAsa eka-eka dUta bhejaa| dUtoM ne jAkara unase kahA-"yadi Apa apane rAjya kI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM to bharata mahArAja kI AjJA zirodhArya kara unakI adhInatA svIkAra kara leN|" dUtoM kI bAta sunakara 98 hI bhAI eka jagaha ekatrita hokara vicAra-vimarza karane lage-"jaba pitAjI (bhagavAna RSabhadeva) ne hameM apane-apane hisse kA pRthaka-pRthaka rAjya de diyA hai, taba bharata kA isameM kyA 1. (ka) 'zAntasudhArasa' meM bodhidurlabhabhAvanA, saMketikA naM. 12 se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 61 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 87 (ga) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 36, gA. 257, 259 (gha) samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANAma prApta-prApaNaM bodhiH| -dravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/144 2. 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' meM bodhidurlabhabhAvanA ke sambandha meM nirdeza, pR. 68-69 3. AvazyakasUtra meM caturviMzatistava (logassa) ke pATha kA eka suvAkyarUpa maMtra

Page #281
OM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 261 8 adhikAra hai ? vaha kyoM hamase apanI adhInatA svIkArane ko kahatA hai? mAlUma hotA hai, usakI rAjyalipsA bahuta bar3ha gaI hai| bahuta-se dUsare rAjAoM kA rAjya le lene para bhI use saMtoSa nahIM huaa| aba vaha hama saba kA rAjya bhI hathiyAnA cAhatA hai| aisI sthiti meM hameM kyA karanA cAhie? apane rAjya kI rakSA ke lie bhAI bharata se yuddha karanA cAhie yA usakI adhInatA svIkAra kara lenI cAhie?" vicAra-vimarza ke anta meM sabane ekamata se nirNaya kiyA-"rAjya hameM pitAjI ne diyA hai| isa viSaya meM unakI hI sammati lekara hameM kArya karanA caahie| unase binA pUche koI bhI kadama uThAnA hitAvaha nahIM hogaa|" yoM vicAra kara ve sabhI bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pAsa Ae aura unake samakSa apanI samasyA prastuta kii| unhoMne pharamAyA-"putro ! tuma isa bAhya rAjyalakSmI ke lie kyoM cintita ho rahe ho? kadAcit tuma bharata se apane-apane rAjya kI rakSA karane meM samartha ho jAoge, to bhI anta meM dera-sabera se tumheM ye caMcala rAjyalakSmI chor3anI pdd'egii| isase behatara hai, tuma sabhI dharma kI zaraNa meM A jAo, tumheM muktirUpI rAjyalakSmI prApta ho jAegI, jise koI bhI chIna na skegaa| vaha sthAyI, nitya aura avinAzI hai| isake lie phira unhoMne kahA-"Aryo ! tuma sambodhi prApta kro| tuma isa bodha ko kyoM nahIM prApta karate? paraloka meM phira tumheM yaha sambodhi prApta honI durlabha hogii| jo rAtriyA~ (samaya) vyatIta ho gaIM, ve punaH lauTakara nahIM aatiiN| ataH (isa samaya ke bIta jAne para) phira saMyamI jIvana prApta honA sulabha nahIM hogaa|"1 bhagavAna ke upadeza ko sunakara sabane bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA kI aura prabuddha hokara sabhI ne apanA-apanA rAjya tathA dhana-dhAma chor3akara bhagavAna ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI aura sAdhanA karake siddha-buddha-mukta hue| yaha thA 98 rAjakumAroM dvArA kI gaI bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA kA suphala !2. (12) dharmAnuprekSA : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? dharma kI AvazyakatA aura upayogitA ... mAnava-jIvana ko sarasa, sukhada aura nizcinta banAne ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra sAdhana hai| jaba manuSya para vipatti kI bijalI kar3aka rahI ho, roga, zoka aura roSa-dveSa kI A~dhiyA~ umar3a rahI hoM, bhaya kA vAtAvaraNa ho, apane vAstavika zIla, 1. saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullhaa| . . No huvaNamaMti rAio, No sulabhaM puNarAvi jiiviyN|| -sUtrakRtAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 1 2. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 1, zIlAMkAcArya TIkA se saMkSipta (kha) triSaSTizalAkA puruSa carita, prathama parva

Page #282
262 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 svabhAva se DigAne ke lie upasarga ke jhaMjhAvAta A rahe hoM, Atma-guNoM se . cyuta karane ke lie pralobhanoM ke baMDala pheMke jA rahe hoM athavA parISahoM kA dala sadalabala A rahA ho, usa samaya kauna aisA tattva hai, jo zAnti, dhairya, samatva aura sahiSNutA ke sAtha ina sabase AtmA kI rakSA karake jIvana ko Atma- guNoM meM, Atma-svabhAva meM sthira kara sakatA hai ? vaha hai - ekamAtra dharma | dharma ke nAma para calane vAle dharma-bhrama Ajakala loga dharma kA nAma lete hI usakA artha yA to sampradAya, mata, paMtha yA eka mArga samajhate haiM athavA dhArmika kriyAkANDoM ko dharma samajhate haiN| apane sampradAya, mata, paMtha yA mArga ke nAma se ADambara, propegeMDA, pracAra-prasAra, bhIr3a ikaTThI kara lene yA amuka kriyA karane - karAne ko dharma kA rUpa de dete haiM / parantu dharma koI sampradAya, paMtha, mata yA mArga nahIM hai, amuka mata, paMtha, sampradAya, mArga kA anusaraNa karane mAtra se dharma nahIM ho jAtA, balki kaI bAra sAmpradAyikatA ke vyAmoha meM Akara tathAkathita sampradAya, mata, paMtha yA mArga ke anuyAyI paraspara eka-dUsare kI nindA, IrSyA, dveSa, vaimanasya bar3hAte haiM / paraspara siraphuTauvvala yA mukaddamebAjI karake zuddha dharma ko to dhakkA dekara nikAla dete haiM aura dharma ke nAma se aThAraha pApasthAnoM meM se hiMsA, dveSa, para-parivAda, paizunya, mAyAmRSAvAda, krodha, mAna (ahaMkAra) Adi pApasthAnoM kA sevana karane se nahIM cuukte| anekAntavAda, sAmAyika, saMvara (Amrava nirodha) aura nirjarA ko kevala kahane kI vastu banA dete haiM / calate haiM - ekAntavAda ( haThAgraha, pUrvAgraha aura durAgraha) para, vaiSamyavRddhi ke mArga para, azubhAsravoM ko uttejita karane ke patha para aura karmasaMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma ke badale zubha karma (puNya) kI pagaDaMDI para / aura use hI dharma kA bAnA pahanA dete haiM / dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai ? hai aura azubha 'pravacanasAra' kahA gayA hai - " para ke prati zubha pariNAma puNya parimAma hai - pApa / aura jo dUsare ke prati pravartamAna nahIM hai, aisA zuddha pariNAma, Agama meM duHkha (karma) kSaya kA kAraNa batAyA hai|" tathA dharma vaha hai, jo mithyAtva va rAgAdi meM nitya saMsaraNa karane rUpa bhAvasaMsAra se prANiyoM ko nikAlakara nirvikAra zuddha caitanya ( AtmA ) meM dhAraNa kara de / " 1 ' dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM 1. (ka) suhapariNAmo puNNaM, asuho pAvatti bhaNiyamaNNesu / pariNAmo NaNNagado dukkhakkhayakAraNaM samaye // (kha) mithyAtva - rAgAdi-saMsaraNarUpeNa bhAvasaMsAre prANinamuddhRtya dharmaH / - pravacanasAra mUla 181 nirvikAra-zuddha-caitanye dharatIti - pravacanasAra tA. vR. 7/9/9

Page #283
OM bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ * 263. OM nizcayadharma aura vyavahAradharma kA antara batAte hue kahA hai-nizcaya se-"saMsAra meM girate hue AtmA ko jo dhAraNa = rakSaNa kare, aisA vizuddha jJAna-darzana lakSaNa vAlA nija-zuddhAtmA kI bhAvanA-svarUpa dharma hai; vyavahAra se usakI sAdhanA ke lie indra-narendrAdi dvArA vandanIya pada para pahu~cane vAlA uttama kSamA Adi dasa prakAra kA dharma hai| dharma kyA hai, kyA karatA hai ? 'paramAtmaprakAza' ke anusAra-nija zuddha bhAva kA nAma hI dharma hai| jJAna, darzana, Atmika-sakha aura Atma-zakti, ye cAroM AtmA ke svabhAva haiM-svaguNa haiN| parantu sAMsArika jIvoM meM ye guNa suSupta, AvRta, kuNThita aura vikRta haiN| inheM jAgrata, anAvRta, zuddha aura kriyAnvita karane ke lie AcArya samantabhadra ne kahAsamyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra, ye tInoM samanvita rUpa meM hone para dharma haiM, arthAt karmakSaya athavA karmanirodha karane vAle haiN| AtmA kA zuddha bhAvarUpa dharma hI saMsAra meM par3e hue jIvoM kI caturgatika saMsAra duHkhoM se rakSA karatA hai| - samyaktapa samyakcAritra meM gatArtha ho jAtA hai| ye tInoM milakara mokSa (karmamukti) ke mArga = sAdhana yA upAya haiN| dharma tyAga-pratyAkhyAna, bAhyAntara tapa sikhAtA hai| viSayabhogoM yA viSayasukhoM kI upalabdhi dharma nahIM karAtA, vaha inase virakti, nivRtti yA tyAganiSThA sikhAtA hai| dharma AphatoM ke tUphAnoM meM aDiga rahane kI zakti detA hai| dAruNa duHkhoM ko sahana karane kA manobala aura Atma-bala dharma se prApta hotA hai| saMkaToM meM bhI prasannatApUrvaka samabhAva meM rahane kI. zakti dharma se milatI hai| dharma apakArI aura hiMsaka kA hRdaya badalane ke lie sahana-zakti aura dhairya detA hai| dharma hI saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA avasara dene meM samartha 'mAnava-samudAya ko asat se sat kI ora, arthAt mithyAtva se samyaktva kI ora, andhakAra se prakAza kI ora, arthAt ajJAnatimira se jJAnAloka kI ora 1. nizcayena saMsAre patantamAtmAnaM dharatIti vizuddha-jJAna-darzana-lakSaNanijazuddhAtmabhAvanAtmako dhrmH| vyavahAreNa tatsAdhanArthaM devendra-narendrAdi-vandya-pade dharatItyuttamakSamAdiH . dazaprakAro dhrmH| -dravyasaMgraha TIkA 35/101/8 2. (ka) bhAu visuddhaNu appaNau dhammu bhaNeviNu leh| caugaha dukkhaha~ jo dharai jIu paraMtara ehu|| -pa. pra. mUla 2/68 (kha) sadvRSTi-jJAna-vRttAni dharmaM dharmezvarA biduH| __-ratnakaraNDakaM zrAvakAcAra 3 (ga) samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokSa (sarvakarmamukti) maargH| -tattvArthasUtra 1/1

Page #284
OM 264 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM tathA janma-maraNAdi duHkhoM se amaratva ke zAzvata sukha kI ora le jAne vAlA koI hai to dharma hI hai| moha ke pragAr3ha andhakAra ko dUra karake satya kA sUrya prakAzita karane meM dharma hI samartha hai| rAga-dveSa ke viSa ko miTAne ke lie dharmamaMtra hI upayogI hai| pUrvabaddha ananta karmadaloM ke jaMgala ko bhasma karane vAlA dharmarUpI. pAvaka hI hai| siddhi-mukti kI sAdhanA meM parama sahAyaka dharma hI hai| samasta kalyANa kA asAdhAraNa kAraNa bhI dharma hI hai| aise dharma ke AcaraNa se azubha karmoM ke kaTate hI zubha yoga-saMvara athavA zuddhopayogarUpa dharma ke Ate hI karmamuktirUpa mokSa kA zAzvata sukha prApta hotA hai| duHkha ke bAdala bikhara jAte haiN| saMkaToM ke samaya sahana-zakti dene vAlA dharma hI hai bhaMyakara vana meM tyakta mahAsatI sItA jI ke pAsa kauna-sA tattva thA, jisake sahAre ve vahA~ bhI sukha ke sAdhana prApta kara sakI ? ekamAtra dharmatattva thaa| dharma ne hI unakA yogakSema kiyA thaa| jina para mithyA kalaMka lagAyA gayA thA, isa kAraNa rAjAjJA se jo zUlI para car3hAye gae the, usa samaya usakA kauna sahAyaka thA? dharma hii| dharma ke prabhAva se hI zUlI kA siMhAsana bana gayA thaa| dharma ke aise-aise agaNita camatkAra haiM, jinheM dekha-sunakara bhI dharma para zraddhA sudRr3ha honI caahie|' . bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaba pUchA gayA-"dharmazraddhA se kyA prApta hotA hai?" taba . unhoMne yahI kahA-"dharmazraddhA se sAtA sukhoM (sAtAvedanIyakarmajanita viSayasukhoM) ke prati Asakti se virakta ho jAtA hai| AgAradharma (gRhastha sambandhI pravRtti) kA tyAga karatA hai aura anagAra hokara (dharma ke prabhAva se) chedana-bhedana Adi zArIrika tathA saMyogAdi mAnasika du:khoM kA viccheda kara DAlatA hai aura anta meM avyAbAdha sukha ko prApta karatA hai|" parantu aisI zrutacAritrarUpa dharma yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma ke prati zraddhA (dharmAcaraNa karane kI tIvra icchA) kA mUla srota hai-sNveg|2 1. (ka) dekheM-vaidika upaniSad vAkya-"OM asato mA sadgamaya, tamaso mA jyotirgamaya, mRtyormaa'mRtNgmy|" (kha) 'saMyama kaba hI mile?' meM dharmasvAkhyAtabhAvanA ke sandarbha meM diye gaye nirdeza, pR. 66-67 2. (ka) (pra.) dhammasaddhAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? (u.) dhammasaddhAe NaM sAyA-sokkhesu rajjamANe virjji| AgAradhammaM ca NaM cmi| aNagArie NaM jIve sArIra-mANasANaM dukkhANaM cheyaNa-bheyaNa-saMjogAiNaM voccheyaM krei| avvAbAhaM ca sukhaM nivvttei| (kha) saMvegeNaM aNuttaraM dhammasaddhaM jnnyi| aNuttarAe dhammasaddhAe saMvegaM hvvbhaagcchi|| -uttarA., a. 29, bola 3, 1

Page #285
* bhAva-vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ (r). 265 * saMvega ke vibhinna prasiddha artha aura dharmazraddhArUpa anuprekSA kA anantara-paraspara phala saMvega ke nimnokta artha prasiddha haiM-(1) mokSa ke prati samyak udvega = utkaNThA, (2) manuSya-janma aura deva-bhava ke sukhoM ke parityAgapUrvaka mokSAbhilASA, (3) nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya, deva-bhavarUpa (janma-maraNAdirUpa) saMsAra ke duHkhoM se nitya DaranA, (4) dharma meM, dharmaphala meM athavA darzana meM harSa yA parama utsAha honA athavA dhArmika puruSoM ke prati anurAga, paMcaparameSThI ke prati prIti honA, (5) tattva, dharma, hiMsA se virati, rAga-dveSa-mohAdi se rahita deva (arhadeva) tathA nirgrantha guru ke prati adala anurAga honaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki "saMvega se anuttara dharmazraddhA prApta hotI hai| anuttara dharmazraddhA se zIghra hI saMvega prApta hotA hai| phalataH anantAnubandhI kaSAyacatuSTaya kA kSaya kara detA hai| tatsambandhI nayA karma nahIM baaNdhtaa| tannimittaka mitthAtvavizuddhi karake jIva samyagdarzana kA ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai| darzanavizodhi se AtmA ke vizuddha hone para (AyuSya ke alpa raha jAne se) jinake kucha karma zeSa raha jAte haiM, phira bhI ve tIsare bhava meM to avazya hI sarvakarmoM se muktirUpa mokSa prApta kara lete haiN|" yaha hai dharmazraddhArUpa anuprekSA kA anantara aura paramparAgata phl| dharmAnuprekSaka kyA cintana kare ? vastutaH jIva ke zuddha upayoga yA zuddha pariNAma meM dharma ke sabhI lakSaNa gatArtha ho jAte haiN| kyoMki dharma AtmA kA sahaja svabhAva hai| dharma kA sAkSAt lAbha haicetanA kA jAgaraNa, avyAbAdha sukha (Ananda) kI upalabdhi aura Atma-zakti kI jaagRti| kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, pAvitrya (zauca), satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, akiMcanatA aura brahmacarya, ye saba AtmA ke guNarUpa Atma-dharma haiN| inake lie kisI bhI deza, veSa, dharma, sampradAya, jAti, liMga Adi kA pratibandha nahIM hai| bazarte ki saddharma ke prati vafAdArI, saralatA aura niSThA ho| dharma AtmA kI zuddhi karatA hai, antaHkaraNa ko parimArjita karatA hai, jIvana ko parivartita karatA hai| dharmAnuprekSaka isa prakAra kA cintana kareM aura dharma (ahiMsA-saMyama-taparUpa) ko utkRSTa maMgala samajhakara usakI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA kreN| kSamAdi dazavidha dharma ta phl| 1. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra vivecana (A. pra. sa., byAvara), a. 29, bola 1 meM saMvega aura usake phala kI vyAkhyA, pR. 488 2. (ka) zAntasudhArasa' meM dharmabhAvanA kI saMketikA naM. 10 se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 49 ... (kha) uttamaH kSamA-mArdavArjava-zauca-satya-saMyama-tapastyAgA'kiMcanya-brahmacaryANi dhrmH| -tattvArthasUtra 9/6

Page #286
OM .266 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 jIvanazuddhi ke dasa sopAna haiN| 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra-"84 lakSa yoniyoM, duHkhoM ko sahate aura bhramaNa karate hue isa jIva ko jaba isa zuddha dharma kI prApti hotI hai, taba vaha vividha abhyudaya sukhoM ko pAkara, tadanantara abheda ratnatrayarUpa dharma kI bhAvanA ke bala se akSaya, ananta guNoM ke sthAnabhUta arhatpada aura siddhapada ko pAtA hai| isa kAraNa dharma hI parama rasa kA rasAyana hai, dharma hI guNa nidhiyoM kA bhaNDAra hai, dharma hI kalpavRkSa hai, cintAmaNi hai, aisA anucintana karanA dharmAnuprekSA hai|" 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM kahA gayA hai-"dharma jinopadiSTa ahiMsAlakSaNa haiN| satya usakA AdhAra hai| vinaya usakI jar3a hai| kSamA usakA bala hai| brahmacarya se vaha rakSita hai| upazama kI usameM pradhAnatA hai| niyati usakA lakSaNa hai| aparigrahavRtti usakA Alambana hai| aise pavitra dharma kI prApti na hone se duSkarma ke vipAka se prApta dAruNa duHkha ko bhogate hue jIva anAdi saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| parantu jise isa saddharma kI prApti ho jAtI hai, use vividha abhyudayoM kI pUrvaka mokSa (sarvakarmamukti) kI prApti honA nizcita hai| aisA cintana karanA dharma-svAkhyAta tattvAnuprekSA hai|" "nizcayanaya se-rAga-dveSarahita pariNAmoM se zuddha AtmA kA hI nitya cintana karanA dharmAnuprekSA hai|"2 dharmAnuprekSaka kA viziSTa dharma-cintana zuddha dharma ke ananta upakAroM ko yAda kro| abhI hamAre pAsa jo bhI tyAga, tapa, saMyama aura vairAgya kI zakti hai, jo kucha bhI Atmika svAdhIna sukha hai, vaha saba dharma kI dena hai| kevala Atma-dharma kI cetanA se vyakti meM tapa, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama, niyama Adi karane kI kSamatA AtI hai| saMsAra ke anya sabhI zAstra bhoga kI bAta sikhAte haiM, ve indriya-viSayoM ke unmukta sevana kI, bhogoM ke sAdhana baTorane kI bAta para hI jyAdA jora dete haiN| Atma-dharma kI cetanA hI ekamAtra tyAga, tapa Adi kI bAta kahatI hai| viSaya-kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake zuddha 1. caturazIti-yonilakSeSu madaye... duHkhAni sahamAnaH sat bhramito'yaM jIvo yadA punarevaM guNaviziSTasya dharmasya lAbho bhavati tadA vividhAbhyudaya-sukhaM prApya pazcAdabhedaratnatrayabhAvanAbalenA'kSayAnantasukhAdiguNAspadamahat-padaM siddhapadaM ca lbhte| tena kAraNena dharma eva paramarasa-rasAyanaM nidhi-nidhAnaM kalpavRkSaH kAmadhenuzcintA mnniriti| iti saMkSepaNa dhrmaanuprekssaagtaa| __-dra. saM. TIkA 35/145 2. ayaM jinopadiSTo dharmo'hiMsAlakSaNaH satyAdhiSThito, vinayamUlaH kSamAbalo brahmacaryaguptaH upazama-pradhAno niyati-lakSaNo nissprigrhtaa'lmbnH| asyAlAbhAdanAdisaMsAre jIvAH paribhramanti duSkarma-vipAkajaM duHkhmnubhvntH| asya punaH pratilAbhe vividhAbhyudayapUrvikA niHzreyasopalabdhirniyateti cintanaM dhrmsvaakhyaattttvaanuprekssaa| -sa. si. 97/419

Page #287
bhAva-1 - vizuddhi meM sahAyikA : anuprekSAe~ 267 Atma-dharma ke dvArA AtmA kI suSupta zaktiyoM ko jagAo, anupalabdha jJAnacetanA ko upalabdha karo, saMvara-nirjarA ke dvArA purAne kusaMskAroM, khoTI AdatoM, galata svabhAva ko kSINa karo, kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karo / yaha saba dharma hI sikhAtA hai / bhaviSya meM AdhyAtmika svAdhIna sukhoM ke sAtha-sAtha anAyAsa hI bhautika sukhoM kI prApti dharma ke prabhAva se hI hotI hai| dharma kI advitIya naukA meM baiThakara saMsAra - sAgara ko pAra kiyA jA skegaa| dharma kI samyak ArAdhanA kA tAtparya hai - atIta ke prati jAgarUka hokara atIta ke kusaMskAroM ke udaya ko rokanA ( saMvara karanA) tathA vartamAna meM pUrNatayA sajaga rhnaa|' jo pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM kA jatthA udaya meM Akara hameM vartamAna meM kisI na kisI nimitta se pIr3ita kara rahA hai, usako samatva dharma dvArA bhogakara una karmoM ko nestanAbUda kara denA nirjarA dharma kI ArAdhanA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kAma, krodha, lobha, kSudra svArtha, IrSyA, vaira- virodha, ghRNA, viSamatA, dveSa, Aveza Adi se vartamAna meM hone vAle mAnasika rogoM (adharmoM) kA anta karane ke lie bhI hameM dharma kA hI sahArA lenA hogaa| tabhI vyakti, parivAra, samAja aura rASTra svastha raha . sakate haiN| ataH dharmAnuprekSA meM kA sAdhaka prati kSaNa jAgarUka rahakara zarIra, mana aura vacana ke dvArA pravRtti se turaMta AtmA ko roke, kadAcit aura koI cArA na ho to udAsInatApUrvaka, lAcArI se zubha karmabandhaka ( puNya kI ) pravRtti kre| apane mana ko sadaiva zuddhAtmalakSI rakhane kA prayatna kare / arhannaka aura dharmaruci : dharmAnuprekSA kI prakhara niSThA ke jvalanta udAharaNa campApurI nivAsI kumAra arhannaka ne sabase vidAI lekara apane sAthI vyavasAyI yAtriyoM ke sAtha jahAja dvArA samudramArga se prasthAna kiyaa| jahAja abhI cauthAI rAstA hI taya kara pAyA thA ki akasmAt samudra meM bhayaMkara varSA aura tUphAna A gyaa| eka bhayaMkara AkRti drutagati se jahAja kI ora lapakI / arhanaka ne upasarga AyA jAnakara upasarga se nipaTane ke paramAtmA, gurudeva aura dharma kI zaraNa lii| vaha nirbhaya hokara paramAtma-smaraNa meM baiTha gayA kAyotsarga karake / daitya ne raudrarUpa dikhAkara kahA - " agara tuma sukha se jInA cAhate ho to apanA dharma chor3a do, kaha do dharma mithyA hai anyathA mauta ke lie taiyAra ho jaao|" arhannaka ne cintana kiyA-dharma AtmA kA guNa hai, vaha zAzvata hai, mokSadAtA hai, Atma-zodhaka hai, merA sarvasva prANa hai, ise kaise chor3a dU~ ! zarIra bhale hI jAe, yaha to nAzavAn .9. (ka) 'saMyama kaba hI mile ?' meM dharmAnuprekSA ke sandarbha meM dharmamahimA, pR. 66 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 84

Page #288
OM 268 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM hai hI, eka na eka dina yaha chUTegA hI, zarIra ke moha meM paDhU~gA to karmavandhana hogA, AtmA karma se bhArI hogI, mRtyu hogI to zarIra kI hogI hI, AtmA ko to koI bhI mAra nahIM sktaa| acchA hai, dharma kI rakSA ke lie mujhe apane prANoM ko homanA pdd'e|" arhannaka aura usake sAthiyoM ko vicalita bhayabhIta karane ke lie daitya ne jahAja ko AkAza meM adhara uThA liyA aura cAka kI taraha ghumAne lgaa| kintu arhannaka aba bhI zAnta va nizcala thaa| daitya ne lalakArA, bhartsanA kii| Akhira usakI dRr3hadharmitA ke Age daitya parAjita ho gyaa| usane dRr3hadharmitA aura parIkSA meM saphalatA ke lie arhannaka ko dhanyavAda diyA aura guNagAna evaM namana karake vaha vApasa lauTa gyaa| ___ isI prakAra dharmaruci anagAra ne bhI ahiMsA dharma (karuNA) para dRr3ha rahakara nAgazrI dvArA diye gae kar3ave va viSAkta tumbe ke sAga ko cIMTiyoM kI rakSA ke lie bhUmi para na paraThakara udarastha kara liyaa| prasannatApUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa kiyaa| dharmaruci anagAra meM dharmAnuprekSA jAgrata ho cukI thii| yaha hai saMvarA-nirjarA meM sahAyikA dvAdaza anuprekSAoM kA rekhaacitr|' 1. (ka) zAntasudhArasa anuvAda, pariziSTa 10, dharmabhAvanA se sAra saMkSepa, pR. 126-130 (kha) jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra, a. 16 se saMkSipta

Page #289
saMvara aura nirjarA ke pariprekSya meM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva HAMAKAM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA kyA ? pichale do prakaraNoM meM Atma-maitrI ke sambandha meM vizada rUpa se carcA kI gaI hai| aba hama isa prakaraNa meM vizvamaitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM dvArA AtmA ko karmoM se mukta kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ina cAroM bhAvanAoM se rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara samatAbhAva meM sthita hone se apanI AtmA para anya AtmAoM para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai? apanI AtmA vizvamaitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM se kitanI zuddha, zAnta, sama, tapoyukta evaM tejasvI bana jAtI hai? ina cAroM bhAvanAoM kI karmamukti kI sAdhanA meM kitanI upayogitA aura anivAryatA hai ? ye jIvana ko prabhAvazAlI, vizvavyApaka, sarvabhUtAtmabhUta evaM samartha tathA nirbhaya banAne meM kitanI camatkArI haiM ? ina saba tathyoM para prakAza ddaaleNge| ... samUhabaddha hone para aneka doSoM kA utpanna honA sambhava jainadarzana kI dRSTi se pratyeka AtmA eka svataMtra ikAI hai, yaha pAramArthika satya hai, kintu vyAvahArika satya yaha hai ki vaha apane samudAya kA eka aMga hai| manuSya mAnava-jAti kA yA mAnava-samAja kA eka viziSTa cintanazIla vikasita cetanA vAlA vyakti hai| vyakti aura samAja kI athavA vyakti aura samaSTi kI apanI-apanI sImA haiN| jaba vyakti vyakti rahatA hai, taba bAhara ke kisI prANI ke sAtha krUratA, asahiSNutA, vairavRtti, virodha, vadha Adi kA prasaMga vyakta rUpa meM nahIM aataa| parantu jaba vyakti samUha ke sAtha mila jAtA hai yA samAjabaddha ho jAtA hai, taba athavA prANImAtra ke sAtha usakA vAstA eka yA dUsare rUpa meM par3atA hai, . eka-dUsare se sahayoga lenA-denA par3atA hai, taba ye aura aise hI anya doSa ubhara Ate haiN| jahA~ do hote haiM, vahA~ zubha bhAvanAoM kA sambala na ho to saMgharSa, kalaha, vaira-virodha, zatrutA, svArthAndhatA Adi doSa Ate dera nahIM lagatI hai| 1. 'zabdoM kI vedI : anubhava kA dIpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 366

Page #290
OM 270 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM viSamatAmaya saMsAra meM cAra koTi ke jIvoM kA saMsarga va samparka isa ananta jIvoM se bhare saMsAra meM sabhI prANI yA sabhI manuSya eka samAna nahIM hote| apane-apane karmAnusAra prANiyoM ko zubha-azubha yoni, gati, jAti, zarIra, aMgopAMga Adi yA manaHsthiti, prakRti, paristhiti, avasthA Adi kA saMyoga milatA. hai| una prANiyoM meM kaI acche, zAnta svabhAva ke, sahRdaya, hitaiSI, sukha-sampanna aura svastha hote haiM aura unase samparka AtA hai, kaI prANI yA vyakti duHkhita, pIr3ita, abhAvagrasta, dInatA-hInatA se yukta hote haiM aura unase bhI vAstA. par3atA hai, kaI guNavAn, puNyavAn, AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM agrasara, paropakAra karmaTha, svArthatyAgI, tyAgI, tapasvI, jJAnI, vidvAn, sAdhanAzIla Adi aneka guNa-sampanna hote haiM aura unase bhI eka yA dUsare prakAra se sahayoga lenA yA samparka karanA hotA hai aura aise bhI vyakti yA prANI milate haiM, jo pratyeka avasthA meM hameM virodha, saMgharSa hI prAyaH karate haiM, ve sAmAjika naitika niyamoM se viparIta calate haiM athavA ve dveSa, roSa, vaira-virodha karate rahate haiM, pApapaMka meM magna rahate haiN| cAra koTi ke jIvoM ke sAtha samparka hone para citta meM rAga-dveSAdi kAluSya kI utpatti - inhIM cAroM koTi ke vyaktiyoM yA prANiyoM ko 'yogadarzana' meM cAra prakAra kI saMjJA se abhihita kiyA gayA hai-sukhI, duHkhI, puNyAtmA aura paapaatmaa| sAdhAraNa janoM yA sthUladRSTi vAle vyaktiyoM ke mana meM ina cAroM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ko dekhakara unake prati apane adUradarzI vicAroM ke anusAra rAga, dveSa, ghRNA, IrSyA, vaira-virodha, roSa Adi utpanna honA sambhava hai| kisI vyakti ko zubha nimittoM se sampanna tathA sukha-sampanna dekhakara usake anukUla vyakti yA vyaktiyoM ko usake prati rAga, moha yA Asakti utpanna ho jAtI hai tathA pratikUla vyaktiyoM ko dveSa, IrSyA, asUyA Adi utpanna hotI hai| kisI vyakti ko duHkhita, pIr3ita yA abhAvagrasta dekhakara usake prati ghRNA, aruci yA tiraskAra kI durbhAvanA hone lagatI hai aura apane pada, pratiSThA, sattA aura sampatti ke mada ke naze meM Akara use dhikkArane, dutkArane tathA apamAnita karane kA ghRNita vyavahAra karake use aura adhika duHkhI karate rahate haiN| usake prati hRdaya sahAnubhUti, sahRdayatA, komalatA, karuNA yA dayA se zUnya ho jAtA hai| kisI guNavAn evaM puNyAtmA ke pratiSThita, unnata, prazaMsita evaM vikhyAta jIvana ko dekhakara sAdhAraNa avicArI janoM ke citta meM yA sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA se raMge hue mana meM usake prati IrSyA, asayA, DAha Adi durbhAva utpanna hote haiN| usakI prasiddhi, pratiSThA, yazakIrti evaM Adara ko dekhakara kaI loga akAraNa hI mana meM jalane lagate haiM aura isI tejodveSa, IrSyA evaM jalana

Page #291
* maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva * 271 (r) se prerita hokara aise vyakti usa puNyAtmA ko nIcA dikhAne, usake prati lokazraddhA DigAne athavA usake prati mithyA doSobhAvana karake kalaMkita karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| isI prakAra para-nindA kI bhAvanA asUyA hai tathA pApAtmA ko dekhate hI usake prati ghRNA, dveSa, tiraskAra kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai| citta kI prasannatA aura nirmalatA ke lie cAra bhAvanAe~ isa prakAra karmamukti ke sAdhaka ke jIvana meM ina cAroM koTi ke prANiyoM aura vyaktiyoM ke prati citta meM yadi rAga, dveSa, IrSyA Adi azubha karmabandhaka vikAra Ate haiN| usakA citta rAga-dveSa-kaSAyAdi kAluSyoM se malina hotA hai, usase koI karmamuktirUpa mokSa kI sAdhanA saphala nahIM ho sktii| isI se bacane tathA citta kI nirmalatA, trividha yogoM kI pavitratA ke liye 'yogadarzana' ne cAra bhAvanAoM se yukta Thosa upAya batAyA hai "maitrI-karuNA-muditopekSANAM * sukha-duHkha-puNyApuNya-viSayANAM bhAvanAtazcitta prsaadnm|" -sukha, duHkha, puNya aura apuNya (pApa) viSayoM se yukta vyaktiyoM ke prati kramazaH maitrI, karuNA, muditA aura upekSA kI bhAvanA se citta kI prasannatA (svacchatA) banAye rkhe| karmamukti ke liye athavA saMvara-nirjarA-mokSa kI sAdhanA ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki usakA citta karmamaloM ke niSpAdaka rAga-dveSAdi se dUra ho| isake lie zubhanimittoM se sampanna sukhI vyaktiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAvanA ho, duHkhita prANiyoM yA vyaktiyoM ke prati karuNAbhAvanA ho, puNyAtmA munijanoM ke prati muditAbhAvanA ho aura pApAtmA yA pratikUlavRtti vAle vyaktiyoM ke prati upekSAbhAvanA ho| isa prakAra cAra koTi ke vyaktiyoM yA prANiyoM ke prati sAdhaka ke mana meM ukta cAroM bhAvanAe~ jAgrata rakhegA to usake citta meM viSamatA paidA karane vAlI rAga-dveSAdi durbhAvanAe~ udita nahIM hoNgii|2 / AtmA ko samabhAvaniSTha banAne hetu cAra bhAvanAoM kI abhyarthanA cU~ki rAga-dveSAdi se viSamatA paidA hotI hai, vaha azubha karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, isa dRSTi se sAmAyika pATha (adhyAtma-dvAtriMzikA) ke racayitA AcArya 1. 'yogadarzana' (vidyodayabhASyasahita) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 64 2. (ka) pAtaMjala yogadarzana, samAdhipAda 1, sU. 33 (kha) 'yogadarzana' (vidyodayabhASyasahita) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 64

Page #292
* 272 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * amitagatisUri samatA dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA athavA navakarmanirodharUpa saMvara kI prApti ke liye vItarAgadeva se Atma-nivedana ke rUpa meM abhyarthanA karate hue kahate haiM "sattveSu maitrI, guNiSu pramodam, kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpaaprtvm| mAdhyasthya-bhAvaM viparItavRttau, sadA mamA''tmA vidadhAtu deva !" -he vItarAgadeva ! merI AtmA sadaiva prANImAtra ke prati maitrIbhAvanA kare, guNijanoM ke prati merI pramodabhAvanA jAgrata ho, prabho ! duHkhita-pIr3ita, kliSTa jIvoM ke prati merI AtmA karuNA-parAyaNa bane aura jo merI nindA karate haiM, mere se viparIta vyavahAra evaM AcaraNa karate haiM yA merI bAta nahIM mAnate, una sabake prati mere mana meM mAdhyasthyabhAva jge| merI AtmA meM ye cAroM bhAvanAe~ yathAyogya jAgrata hoN| _ 'tattvArthasUtra' meM maitrI Adi cAroM bhAvanAe~ ahiMsA, satya, asteya, aparigraha aura bhAvabrahmacarya Adi vratoM kI sthiratA, saMvRddhi aura sampuSTi ke liye, samatAbhAva ko sadaiva jAgrata rakhane ke liye, sAtha hI AtmA ke viziSTa guNoM ke abhyAsa ke lie tathA 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA yA 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI bhAvanA ko sakriyarUpa dene ke liye maitrI Adi cAroM bhAvanAe~ batAI gaI haiN|2 . . cAra bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA : ahiMsAdi vratoM kI surakSA ke lie prajJAcakSu paM. sukhalAla jI ne maitrI Adi cAroM bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA batAte hue likhA hai-"prANImAtra ke sAtha maitrIvRtti ho, tabhI pratyeka prANI ke prati ahiMsaka aura satyavAdI ke rUpa meM bartAva kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataH maitrI kA viSaya prANImAtra hai| maitrI kA artha hai-dUsare meM apanepana kI buddhi| isIlie apane samAna hI dUsare ko duHkhI na karane kI vRtti athavA bhAvanA maitrI kA AdhAra hai| ___ kaI bAra manuSya ko apane se Age bar3he hue vyakti ko dekhakara IrSyA hotI hai| jaba taka isa vRtti kA nAza nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka ahiMsA, satya Adi vrataH Tikate hI nhiiN| isalie IrSyA ke viparIta pramoda guNa kI bhAvanA ke liye kahA gayA hai| pramoda kA artha hai-apane se adhika guNavAn ke prati (IrSyA, asUyA Adi duvRttiyA~ na rakhakara) Adara rakhanA, usake utkarSa ko dekhakara prasanna honaa| 1. 'sAmAyika pATha' (samatAyoga-dvAtriMzikA) (AcArya amitagati) se bhAva grahaNa, zlo. 1 2. maitrI-pramoda-kAruNya-mAdhyasthAni sttv-gunnaadhik-klishymaanaa'vineyessu| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 7, sU.6

Page #293
* maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva 3 273 kisI vyakti yA prANI ko pIr3ita, duHkhita yA vyathita dekhakara bhI yadi anukampA kA bhAva paidA na ho to ahiMsA Adi vrata kabhI nibha nahIM sakate / isalie karuNA kI bhAvanA Avazyaka mAnI gaI hai / isa bhAvanA kA viSaya kevala kleza se pIr3ita (sahAyApekSaka yA anugrahApekSaka dIna, duHkhI, anAtha) prANI hai| sarvatra sarvadA mAtra pravRttiparaka bhAvanAe~ hI sAdhaka nahIM hotiiN| kaI bAra ahiMsA Adi vratoM ko sthira rakhane ke liye taTasthabhAva dhAraNa karanA upayogI hotA hai| isI kAraNa yahA~ mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| mAdhyasthya kA artha hai - upekSA yA taTasthatA / jaba nitAnta saMskArahIna athavA kisI taraha kI bhI vastu ko grahaNa karane ke ayogya pAtra mila jAya aura use sudhArane ke sabhI prayatnoM kA pariNAma antataH zUnya hI dikhAI de to aise vyakti ke prati taTasthabhAva rakhanA hI ucita hai| ataH mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kA viSaya avineya yA ayogya pAtra hI hai / ' cAroM bhAvanAoM se AdhyAtmika aura sAmAjika lAbha 'yogazAstra' ke anusAra- ye cAroM bhAvanAe~ dhyAna ko paripuSTa karane vAlI rasAyana ke dRza haiN| citta meM maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyasthyabhAva rakhane se yoga kI viziSTa sAdhanA samyak prakAra se calatI hai| ina cAroM bhAvanAoM ko jIvana meM kriyAnvita karane vAlA vyakti pratikUla prasaMgoM meM bhI rAga-dveSAdi vikalpoM se dUra rahakara samatvabhAva meM sthira raha sakatA hai aura anAyAsa hI saMvara aura nirjarA kA lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai| ina bhAvanAoM ke vikAsa se jana-jIvana meM IrSyA, dveSa, saMgharSa, kalaha Adi viSamabhAva naSTa ho jAte haiN| inake badale maitrI, vAtsalya, Atma-bandhutA, Atmaupamya, sadbhAvanA, guNagrAhakatA, karuNA aura taTasthatA kA vikAsa hotA hai| isa prakAra maitrI Adi cAroM bhAvanAe~ mana meM uThane vAlI vibhinna viSamatAoM ko miTAtI haiM, biSamatAoM se hone vAle azubha karmoM ke bandha ko rokatI haiM, Atmaupamya kI bhAvanA ko puSTa karatI haiM, jisase eka ora se zubha yoga - saMvara to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI Atma-bhAvoM kI UrmiyoM ke kAraNa bhAva-saMvara aura karmanirjarA taka bhI ho jAtI hai| ina bhAvanAoM ke prabhAva se vizva ke prANImAtra meM zAnti kA saMcAra hotA hai / 2 1. . tattvArthasUtra, a. 7, sU. 6 vivecana (paM. sukhalAla jI ) se sAbhAra uddhRta, pR. 171-172 2. (ka) 'yogazAstra' (hemacandrAcArya), prakAza 4, zlo. 117 (kha) 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' (AcArya devendra muni) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 663-664

Page #294
OM 274 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * maitrIbhAvanA kA prabhAva ___ sarvaprathama maitrIbhAvanA ko hI liijie| maitrIbhAva java jIvana meM A jAtA hai, to vyakti-vyakti meM, kuTumba meM, samAja, deza, prAnta aura rASTra meM phailI huI azAMnti, arAjakatA aura avyavasthA kI Aga bujha jAtI hai, sarvatra zAnti kA vAtAvaraNa chA jAtA hai, pratyeka vyakti sukhapUrvaka jIne lagatA hai, pratyeka vyakti ko sukha-zAnti aura svAbhimAnapUrvaka jIne kA adhikAra mila jAtA hai| eka-dUsare ko paraspara nirbhayatA, anAkramaNatA, vizvAsa aura sahiSNutA kA sambala mila jAtA hai| ye hI cAroM maitrI ke parama AdhAra haiN| ye jahA~ nahIM hote, vahA~ maitrI sthAyI nahIM ho paatii| hRdaya meM maitrI kI sthApanA se alabhya lAbha / ____ maitrI jaba hRdaya meM vyApaka rUpa dhAraNa karake AtI hai, taba sArI kSudratAe~, saMkIrNatAe~, saMkucita svArthabhAvanAe~, apane-parAyepana kA bhAva, dUsare ke prati zatru, virodhI, vairI yA parAyepana ke bhAva nahIM rhte| ataH maitrIbhAvanA se AtmA meM vyApakatA, sarvabhUtAtmabhAvanA, vizvabandhutva kI dRSTi A jAtI hai| apanI AtmA ko vikasita evaM vyApaka banAne kA athavA pUrNatA taka pahu~cAne kA yadi koI puNya sAdhana hai to vizvamaitrI hai| vizvamaitrI kI bhAvanA ke mAdhyama se manuSya eka zarIra se sAre vizva kI AtmAoM taka pahu~ca sakatA hai| maitrIbhAvanA ko apanAne vAle ke liye sArA vizva hI apanA kuTumba ho jAtA hai| vaha vizvamaitrI kI bhAvanA hRdaya meM sa~jokara jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ use AtmIya mila jAte haiN| ataH vizvamaitrI ko hRdaya meM sthAna dene kA artha hai-hRdaya meM AtmIyatA, bandhutA, vizvAsa aura nirbhayatA, sahRdayatA aura kSamA kA bhAva jAgrata honaa| jisake mana meM prANImAtra ke prati maitrI kA bhAva jaga jAtA hai, usakA koI zatru nahIM rhtaa| jaba mana se zatrutA kA bhAva nikala jAtA hai to AtmA meM Ananda kA srota phUTa par3atA hai| usa vyakti kA manobala bar3hatA jAtA hai| zatrutA eka viSailA kIr3A hai, vaha jisake pIche laga jAtA hai, use nirantara satAtA rahatA hai, bhaya aura AzaMkA se usakA.prANa sUkhane lagatA hai, usakA manobala kSINa hone lagatA hai| usake mana meM mAne hue zatru ke prati 1. tulanA kareM-saddharmadhyAna-sandhAna-hetavaH zrI jinezvaraiH / maitrIprabhRtayaH proktAzcatasro bhAvanAH praaH|| maitrI-pramoda-kAruNya-mAdhyasthyAni niyojyet| dharmadhyAnamupaskartuM, taddhi tasya rsaaynm|| 2. 'zabdoM kI vedI : anubhava kA dIpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 367 3. 'samatAyoga' (pravaktA : ratana muni jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 26 -zAntasudhArasa maitrI 1/2

Page #295
* maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva OM 275 OM ghRNA, kuNThA, viSAda aura udvignatA jar3a jamA lete haiN| jisa vyakti ko vaha zatru yA virodhI mAna letA hai, usakA to vaha bigAr3a sake yA na bigAr3a sake, apane jIvana kI zAnti aura zArIrika-mAnasika svasthatA ko caupaTa kara letA hai| isake viparIta, jisane sabako apanA mitra mAnA, mitra kI bhAvanA se dekhA, usane apanA zArIrika-mAnasika svAsthya banAyA, apane Atmika zAzvata sukha meM vRddhi kI, apanI prasannatA hastagata kii| aisA karake usane apane jIvana se ghRNA, bhaya, AtaMka, viSAda, duHkha aura dainya ko vidA kara diyaa| apane Apa se satya ko khojo, kisI ko zatru mata mAno isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"apane Apa se (AtmA se) dUsaroM kI tulanA karake satya ko khojo aura prANImAtra ke prati maitrI kro|" tAtparya yaha hai ki hama satya ko jAneM aura apane Apa ko bdleN| manuSya satya ko na jAnakara apane pramAda kA doSa dUsaroM para mar3ha detA hai aura use zatru mAna letA hai| mAna lo, kisI vyakti ko rAste meM par3e hue kisI patthara se Thokara lagI, coTa A gii| aba sacAI yaha hai ki use apanI gaphalata se, apane pramAda se patthara kI Thokara lagI, coTa aaii| kintu sArA doSa vaha patthara kA aura vahA~ patthara rakhane vAle kA nikAlegA, vaha dUsaroM ko doSI mAnakara sArA doSAropaNa dUsaroM para karatA hai aura apane Apa ko bacA letA hai| parantu jo apanI AtmA dvArA satya ko khojatA hai, vaha dUsaroM para Aropa nahIM lagAtA, na hI use zatru mAnatA hai| vaha isa bAta ko paramArtha dRSTi se svIkAra karatA hai, merI apanI hI galatI se, pramAda se aisA huaa| karmavijJAna dvArA satya ko khojakara, apramatta aura jAgarUka rahakara apanA aniSTa karane yA apane Apa ko saMtapta karane vAle ko bhI zatru nahIM mAnegA, balki use karma kATane meM sahAyaka mitra hI maanegaa|2 ... prANImAtra ko apanA mitra mAno, kisI ko zatru mAno hI mata isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhaka ko pratikramaNa karate samaya yaha pATha duharAne kA kahA-. . . "mittI me savvabhUesu veraM majjha na kenni|" -merA saba prANiyoM ke sAtha maitrIbhAva hai, kisI ke prati vairabhAva nahIM hai| 1. * 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 55 2. (ka) appaNA saccamesejjA, mettI bhUehiM kppe| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 6, gA. 2 (kha) 'amUrta cintana' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 92

Page #296
OM 276 7 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * maitrI ke isa mahAn sUtra kA pratidina raTana karane vAle ke samakSa koI zatru rahatA hI nhiiN| IsAmasIha ne kahA-"apane zatru ke sAtha bhI maitrI kro|" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isase Age kI bAta kahI-"kisI ko zatru mAno hI mt| pahale kisI ko zatru mAno aura phira usase maitrI karo, isase to acchA hai ki prArambha se hI kisI ko zatru na maano|" 'merA koI bhI zatru nahIM hai', yaha bhAvanA antarhRdaya se jaise-jaise punaH punaH Avartana hokara puSTa hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise vizvamaitrI ke sAdhaka ke dila-dimAga se zatrutA kA bhAva naSTa hotA jAtA hai| prasannatA aura vatsalatA kI, AtmIyatA aura hitaiSitA kI UrmiyA~ prati kSaNa uThatI rahatI haiN| maitrIpUrNa hRdaya meM pratizodha kI Aga to bhar3aka hI nahIM sktii| ___ vastutaH saMsAra ke sabhI jIva maitrIbhAvanA ke viSaya haiN| paricita-aparicita, virodhI-avirodhI sabhI jIvoM kA isameM samAveza hai| sampUrNa jIvarAzi maitrI kI maMgalabhAvanA se jur3I huI honI caahie| eka bhI jIva ko maitrIbhAvanA se pRthak nahIM rakhA jAnA caahie| kyoMki jaba hama 'mittI me savva bhUesu' bolate haiM, taba saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM se eka bhI prANI ko isase alaga rakhA to bhagavadAjJA ke pratikUla hogaa| 'zivamastu sarvajagataH' (sAre saMsAra kA kalyANa ho) kA nArA lagAkara yadi 'mere par3ausiyoM kA kalyANa kataI na ho', aisI bAdabAkI vizvamaitrI kI bhAvanA meM nahIM ho sktii| maitrIbhAvanA kA phreNDa sarkala sArA vizva hai| __ iMglaiNDa meM 'iNTaranezalana lava' nAmaka eka saMsthA hai| isake sadasya nizcita dina ke nizcita samaya para eka vizAla caurAhe para ikaTThe hote haiM aura jora-jora se nAre lagAte haiM-"We love all." (hama sabase pyAra karate haiN|) usameM eka yuvatI bhI niyamita rUpa se bhAga letI thii| usake par3ausI ne yAda dilAyA-"bahana ! tuma sArI duniyA~ se prema karane kA nArA lagAtI ho, jarA apane mAtA-pitA se / " yaha sunate hI vaha ekadama bhar3aka uThI-"unase to kataI nhiiN| ve mere jAnI duzmana haiN|" kyA Apa ise vizvamaitrI kaheMge yA vizvamaitrI kA kevala nArA ! samasta jIvoM ke lie maitrI ke dvAra khule rakho prakaTarUpa meM kadAcit koI kisI ko vizvamaitrI ke asIma dAyare se mAinasa (bAdabAkI) na bhI karatA ho, phira bhI antaHkaraNa ke garbha meM kucha vyaktiyoM ke sAtha maitrI ke liye hRdayamandira ke dvAra para 'no eDamizana' kA borDa lagA rakhA ho, to vItarAga-prabhu ke Adeza kI avahelanA hogii| 'naMdIsUtra' ke maMgalAcaraNa meM bhagavAna

Page #297
OM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva (r) 277 8 mahAvIra ko jagat kA hitacintaka pitAmaha tathA vizvavatsala kahA hai| agara karmamukti-sAdhaka bhagavAna kA AjJAkArI pautra hokara bhI apane manamandira meM AtmaupamyabhAva se eka jIva ko praveza nahIM detA, dila ke daravAje usake lie baMda kara detA hai to samajha lo, usameM bhagavAna kA praveza bhI nahIM ho sakegA, kyoMki usa vyakti kA mana rAga-dveSa, pakSapAta Adi se malina hai| ataH paramAtmA ko manamandira meM pratiSThita karanA hai, to sarvaprathama sabake prati maitrI ke liye dila ke dvAra khola do|' svajanoM aura mitroM ke liye velakama kA borDa lagAne kI taraha zatrutA rakhane vAle ke lie bhI velakama kA borDa lagA do| sabhI prANI hameM va hama sarvaprANiyoM ko mitra kI dRSTi se dekheM 'yajurveda' meM bhI sarvaprANi-maitrI kI udArabhAvanA kI gaI hai-"saMsAra ke sabhI prANI mujhe mitra kI dRSTi se dekheM, maiM bhI sabhI prANiyoM ko mitra kI dRSTi se dekhuu| hama saba paraspara eka-dUsare ko mitra kI dRSTi se dekheN|" maitrIbhAvanA kyoM kareM ? * vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAvanA kyoM karanI cAhie? isa sambandha meM 'zAntasudhArasa' meM sundara samAdhAna diyA gayA hai-"he Atman ! tU sarvatra sabake sAtha maitrI kI bhAvanA kr| isa jagat meM merA koI zatru nahIM hai, aisA anucintana kr| terA yaha jIvana kitane dinoM taka sthAyI rahane vAlA hai ? (phira isa kSaNabhaMgura nAzavAn alpakAlIna jIvana meM) dUsare ke prati zatrubuddhi rakhakara kyoM khinna ho rahA hai? isa saMsAra-sAgara meM tUne sabhI prANiyoM ke sAtha hajAroM bAra bandhutA kA anubhava kiyA hai| isalie ve sabhI jIva tere bandhu hI haiN| koI bhI terA zatru nahIM hai, aisI pratIti kr| sabhI jIva aneka bAra tumhAre pitA, mAtA, cAcA, bhAI, putra, putrI, patnI, bahana aura putravadhU Adi bana cuke haiN| isa dRSTi se yaha jagat tumhArA kuTumba hI hai, koI bhI parAyA nahIM hai|" Azaya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI jIva haiM, sabake sAtha hamAre vividha sambandha rahe haiN| ve sabhI jIva hamAre kuTumbI jana bana cuke haiN| phira unake sAtha zatrubhAva kyoM? sabhI ke sAtha maitrIbhAva rakhanA hI hitAvaha hai| 1. (ka) 'haMsA ! tU jhIla maitrI-sarovara meM' (muni abhayazekharavijaya jI ma.) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 15-16 (kha) jagavacchalo jagappiyAmaho bhyvN| ___-nandIsUtra, maMgalAcaraNa gAthA 2. (ka) mitrasya mAM cakSuSA sarvANi bhUtAni smiiksstaam| mitrasyAhaM cakSuSA sarvANi bhUtAni smiiksse| mitrasya cakSuSA vayaM sarvabhUtAni smiikssaamhe| -yajurveda 33/18 (kha) 'zAntasudhArasa' meM maitrIbhAvanA viSayaka, zlo. 4-6

Page #298
* 278 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 maitrIbhAvanA kA uddezya 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM maitrIbhAvanA kA uddezya batAte hue kahA gayA hai- " jIvoM ke prati maitrI kA cintana maitrIbhAvanA hai| ataH sabhI jIvoM ke prati mitra kI dRSTi se cintana karanA cAhie ki anantakAla se merI AtmA reMhaTa kI ghaTI ke samAna isa caturgatimaya saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahI hai / isa saMsAra meM samasta prANiyoM ne mere para aneka bAra mahAn upakAra kiye haiM / ataH aba mujhe bhI (manuSya-janma meM) unakA hitacintana karake maitrI-saMvarddhana karanA caahie| isa prakAra mana meM AtmIyatA kI bhAvanApUrvaka unakA hitacintana karanA maitrIbhAvanA hai|" 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' kI hAribhadrIyA vRtti meM sAdhuvarga ke lie AhAra prArambha karane se pUrva SaTkAyika jIvoM ( samasta prANiyoM) ke prati kauTumbikatA kI bhAvanA karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai| prasiddha vaijJAnika barnaiNDa rasaila ne apane dvArA likhI huI pustaka 'The world, as I see it' (saMsAra ko jaise maiM dekhatA hU~) meM apanA cintana diyA hai - " isa saMsAra meM maiM agaNita prANiyoM kI sahAyatA se jI rahA hU~ / na mAlUma kitane jJAta-ajJAta kA sahayoga mujhe prApta huA hai, ho rahA hai aura hogA / una prANiyoM ke upakAroM kA vicAra karatA hU~ to kRtajJatA se merA hRdaya bhara AtA hai| maiM socatA hU~, una prANiyoM ke sAtha kaise maitrI (prema) karake maiM apane prati kiye gae upakAroM kA badalA cukaauuN|"1 maitrIbhAvanA kA svarUpa aura upAya 'jJAnArNava' meM maitrIbhAvanA ke svarUpa nirdezapUrvakaM usakA upAya batAyA gayA hai - saMsAra meM sUkSma aura bAdara, trasa aura sthAvara prANI sukha-duHkhAdi avasthAoM meM jaise-jaise raha rahe hoM, unake prati tathA aneka prakAra kI yoniyoniyoM ko prApta jIvoM ke prati samatA kI avirAdhinI, mahattva ko prApta samIcIna buddhi maitrIbhAvanA kahalAtI hai| maitrIbhAvanA kA rUpa yaha hai - samasta jIvaM kaSTa, duHkha aura ApadAoM se rahita hokara jIe~ tathA dUsaroM ke prati vaira, pApa evaM apamAna Adi maitrIbAdhaka vikAroM kA tyAga karake sukha prApta kareM / 2 anantakAlaM catasRSu gatiSu paribhramitvA ghaTIyaMtravat sarve prANabhRto'pi bahuzaH / kRtamahopakArA iti teSu mitratA - cintA maitrI | -bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1696/1516/12 9. (ka) jIveSu hittaciMtA maitrI | (kha) 'samatAyoga' (pravaktA ratana muni) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 33 2. kSudretara - vikalpeSu cara - sthira-zarIriSu / sukha-du:khAdyavasthAsu saMsRteSu yathAyatham // 5 //

Page #299
OM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva OM 279 * maitrI kA phalitArtha isa tathya kA Azaya yaha hai ki mitratA kA artha kevala dasare prANiyoM ke prati vAtsalyabhAva pradarzita karanA hI nahIM, usakI AzAtanA na karanA bhI hai| 'zramaNasUtra' meM 33 prakAra kI AzAtanA batAI hai| jaise jIva kI bhI AzAtanA hotI hai, vaise ajIva kI bhI AzAtanA hotI hai| kAla, zruta, ihaloka, paraloka Adi ajIva padArthoM kI bhI AzAtanA hotI hai, apane se alpa-vikasita cetanA vAle, nyUna indriya, zarIra, mana Adi vAle jIvoM kI bhI AzAtanA hotI hai| yaha AzAtanA taba hotI hai, jaba unake astitva ko nakArA jAtA hai tathA jo jaisA hai, jisa sthiti meM hai, use usI rUpa meM svIkArA nahIM jaataa| yaha AzAtanA bhI unake prati eka prakAra se dveSa yA zatrutA hai| ataH vastu sajIva ho yA nirjIva usake prati tiraskAra kI bhAvanA yA tucchatA kI vRtti na ho, usake astitva kA svIkAra karanA tathA jo jaisA va jisa sthiti meM hai, use usI rUpa meM svIkAra karanA unake prati maitrIbhAva hai| isa vyApaka dRSTi se sajIva nirjIva padArthoM meM nihita satya ko khojeM, use svIkAreM aura usake prati maitrIbhAvanA kreN| maitrI kA lakSaNaM aura uddezya 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM maitrI kA lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai-"dUsaroM ko apane se duHkha paidA na ho, aisI abhilASA rakhanA maitrI hai|'' 'zAntasudhArasa' meM maitrI kA artha kiyA gayA hai-"dUsaroM kA hita-cintana karanA maitrI hai|' 'yogazAstra' ke anusAra"isa saMsAra meM koI bhI prANI pApakRtya na kare, koI bhI jIva duHkha kA bhAgI na ho, sabhI prANI duHkha se mukta hoM aura sukha kA anubhava kareM, aisI buddhi maitrI kahalAtI hai|" 'dharmasaMgraha' meM maitrI kA lakSaNa diyA hai-"dUsare prANiyoM ke vAstavika sukha kI cintanA yA bhAvanA karanA maitrI hai|" jaba sAdhaka vizvamaitrI ke liye udyata hotA hai, taba vaha dUsaroM ke hita, sukha evaM kalyANa kI bhAvanA lekara calatA hai, kisI kA bhI ahita, akalyANa yA duHkhotpatti karane kI bhAvanA usake mana ke pichale pRSTha kA zeSa nAnAyoni-gateSvapi smtvenaa'viraadhikaa| sAdhvI mahattvamApannA matimaitrIti gdyte||6|| jIvantu jantavaH sarve, klesh-vysnvrjitaa| prAguvantu sukhaM, tyaktvA vairaM pApaM praabhvm||7|| -jJAnArNava 27/5-7 (ka) paDikkamAmi tettIsAe aasaaynnnnaae| .-AvazyakasUtra meM zramaNasUtra (kha) 'amUrta cintana' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 15

Page #300
* 280 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) kisI bhI kone meM nahIM hotii| kisI ko bhI duHkha, pIr3A yA kaSTa dene yA apamAnita-tiraskRta karane kI kaThora bhAvanA usake hRdaya meM nahIM hotI, na hI IrSyA, chala yA vaira-virodha karake kisI ko nIcA dikhAne, badanAma karane yA ukhAr3ane kA vicAra yA plAna hotA hai| jahA~ isa prakAra socA jAtA hai ki isa saMsAra meM sabhI jIva mere svajana haiM, priya bandhu haiM, mitra haiM, koI bhI merA zatru nahIM hai, vahIM maitrIbhAvanA vikasita hotI hai| maitrIbhAvanA kA sAdhaka yaha socatA hai ki tU apane mana ko kalaha, zatrutA, vaira-bhAva, dveSa, kleza se kaluSita banAkara kyoM apane sukata (puNya) kA nAza karatA hai| tere mana meM kisI bhI prANI ke prati tanika bhI durbhAva, ghRNA, tiraskAravRtti na ho, tere vacana aura vyavahAra dvArA bhI kisI ko pIr3A na ho, aisI bhAvanA karanA hI maitrIbhAvanA hai| yadi koI apane azubha karmodayavaza mujha para krodha, dveSa yA roSa karatA hai to mujhe una vikAroM kI adhInatA kyoM svIkAranI cAhie? mujhe apane hitAhita kA vicAra karake kalaha kA tyAgakara kalahaMsavRtti svIkAra karanI caahie| vizvamaitrI kI siddhi ___ isa prakAra jaba manuSya kI dRSTi Atmaupamya kI ho jAtI hai, taba vaha apane saMkIrNa kSudra svArtha meM banda nahIM hotA, apane Apa meM kendrIbhUta nahIM hotaa| apitu paramArthadRSTi se cintana aura tadanurUpa vyavahAra karake apane tuccha svArtha ko, sukha aura saMrakSaNa ko gauNa kara dUsaroM ke hita, sukha aura saMrakSaNa kI bhAvanA karatA hai, dUsaroM ke prati sahadayatA aura sahAnubhUti rakhatA hai, taba ekAnta svahita kI aura ekAnta sva-rakSaNa kI vRtti sarvahita aura sarvarakSaNa meM parivartita ho jAtI hai, yahI vizvamaitrI kI siddhi hai| vizvamaitrI sAdhaka kI unnata manaHsthiti aura usakA prabhAva isa prakAra kI vizvamaitrI jisa vyakti, parivAra, samAja, rASTra evaM deza meM avatarita ho jAtI hai, vahA~ ke jIvana ko madhura, sarasa, sukhada, zAntiyukta evaM 1. (ka) pareSAM duHkhAnutpattyabhilASA maitrii| -sarvArthasiddhi 7/11/349 (kha) maitrI pareSAM hita cintanaM yt| -zAntasudhArasa 2 (ga) mA kArSIt ko'pi pApAni, mA ca bhUtko'pi duHkhitH| mucyatAM jagadapyeSA matimaitrI nigdyte|| -yogazAstra 4/118 (gha) sukhacintA matA maitrii| -dharmasaMgraha (Ga) parahitacintA maitrii| (ca) sarve te priyabAndhavA, nahi ripuriha ko'pi| mA kuru kali-kaluSaM mano, nijsukRtvilopi|| -zAntasudhArasa mai. bhA., zlo. 10

Page #301
+ maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva * 281 puSpita- phalita banA detI hai / jahA~ aisI maitrI hotI hai, vahA~ vaira - virodha, dveSa, ghRNA, ahaMkAra, duSTatA Adi durguNa Tika nahIM sakate, kyoMki aisI maitrIbhAvanA virodhI, vairI, krUra evaM durjana pratIta hone vAle jIvoM ko bhI apanA banA letI hai, unakI vizvamaitrI kA sAdhaka aise logoM ko apanA AtmIya mitra evaM bandhu banAkara unakI krUratA ko komalatA meM, unakI durjanatA ko sajjanatA meM badala detA hai| jisake mana meM aisI maitrIbhAvanA sudRr3ha ho jAtI hai, vaha krUra prANiyoM kA saMyoga milane para bhI kSubdha, bhayabhIta evaM vyathita nahIM hotA / 'apUrva avasara' meM aise vizvamaitrI sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti kA citraNa isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai " ekAkI vicarato valI zmazAnamAM, valI parvatamA vAgha-siMha-saMyoga jo / aDola Asanane manamAM nahiM kSobhatA, paramamitrano jANe pAmyA joga jo // 1 vizvamaitrI ke Adarza taka pahu~cane kA krama vizvamaitrI ke Adarza taka pahu~cane ke lie sAdhaka ko vyakti (vibhUti yA parama upakArI), samAja (samagra mAnava samAja ) aura samaSTi (mAnavetara samagra prANIjagat) ke prati maitrI ke krama se abhyAsa karanA Avazyaka ho to karanA caahie| parantu 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA to pratyeka ghaTaka ke sAtha maitrI karate samaya dRSTigata rakhanI caahie| tabhI vaha niHsvArtha, niSkAyA maitrI ke dvArA saMvara aura nirjarA kA mahAn lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai / 2 pramodabhAvanA kA svarUpa, vyApakatA aura rahasya maitrIbhAvanA kA samucita vikAsa hone ke sAtha-sAtha sAdhaka meM pramodabhAvanA jAgrata hotI hai| pramodabhAvanA kA phalitArtha hai - guNIjanoM ko dekhakara mukha para prasannatA, antaraMga meM bhaktibhAva tathA hRdaya meM asIma anurAga ko abhivyakta karanA / 'aSTaka' prakaraNa meM kahA hai - samasta doSoM se mukta vastutattva kA yathArtha avalokana karane vAle vItarAgaM puruSoM ke guNoM ke prati pakSapAta pramoda kahalAtA hai| apane se guNAdhika vyakti ke guNoM para cintana karake prasannatA kA anubhava karanA pramodabhAvanA hai| pramodabhAvanA jisake mana-mastiSka meM sthApita ho jAtI hai, vaha cAhe jisa jAti, dharma, sampradAya, paMtha, deza, kula Adi ke guNAdhika vyaktiyoM ko dekhakara unake guNoM ke prati prasanna hotA hai, AdarabhAva rakhatA hai| unakI unnati, '1 (ka) 'samatAyoga' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 25, 27 (kha) 'apUrva avasara evo kyAre Avaze ?' (zrImad rAjacandra jI ) se, padya 11 2. dekheM - samatAyoga meM 'vizvamaitrI taka pahu~cane ke lie krama' kA vistRta nirUpaNa, pR. 36-39

Page #302
OM 282 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) . pragati, utkarSa aura vikAsa dekhakara unake prati IrSyA, tejodveSa, doSadRSTi, asUyA Adi na rakhatA huA, kevala unake guNoM kI prazaMsA, anumodanA aura guNagrAhitA pragaTa karatA hai, prasanna hotA hai| jaise meghagarjanA sunakara aura varSA ke Agamana kI sambhAvanA dekhakara mora ekadama Tahukane lagate haiM, usI prakAra vItarAga puruSoM, sAdhu-sAdhvIjanoM, dharmAtmA puruSoM, samAja ke niSThAvAna evaM vratabaddha janasevakoM, zrAvakoM, rASTra ke sevAbhAvI netAoM, sajjanoM evaM guNIjanoM ko dekhate hI unake prati prasannatA umar3e, apane se adhika guNavAn, kSamatAvAn, saMyamI vyaktiyoM ko dekhate hI hRdaya prasannatA se jhUma uThe, unakI unnati dekhakara citta meM AlhAda utpanna ho, tabhI samajhanA ki sahI mAne meM pramodabhAvanA AI hai| yaha pramodabhAvanA nahIM : pramodabhAvanA kA nATaka hai adhikAMza vyaktiyoM kI yaha pUrvAgrahabharI Adata hotI hai ki ve apane dharma, sampradAya, jAti, kula, deza, rASTra yA prAnta Adi se bhinna anya sampradAya, paMtha Adi kA koI vyakti cAhe jitanA guNavAna, samabhAvI, vidvAna, satkArya samartha sajjana ho, usake guNoM kI ora dRSTipAta karake, kevala usake doSa dekhane, usase IrSyA karane aura use apratiSThita karane kI durbhAvanA -umar3atI hai| aisA kyoM? isalie ki guNAnveSI dRSTi yA samabhAva athavA samyakapa se grahaNa karane kI dRSTi nahIM hai| aise vyakti kadAcit pramodabhAvanA kA nATaka bhale hI kara leM, unake antarmana meM sAmpradAyikatA, prAntIyatA, jAtIyatA, 'rASTrAndhatA, pakSAndhatA kA jahara bharA hotA hai| isaliye usake antara meM usa vyakti ke maNoM se koI preraNA lene, puNya vRddhi karane yA Adara karane kI dRSTi nahIM hotii| pramodabhAvanA se dUra vyakti kA mAnasa . mahAtmA gAMdhI jI ke netRtva meM jina dinoM dezabhara meM svataMtratA-saMgrAma chir3A huA thA, do muslima bhAI-mohamada alI aura zaukata alI gAMdhI jI se prabhAvita hokara svataMtratA-saMgrAma meM judd'e| gAMdhI jI para unakI zraddhA thI, kintu unake antaHkaraNa meM sAmpradAyikatA vyApta thii| eka bAra kucha musalamAnoM ne unase pUchA"gAMdhI jI Apako kaise lage?" gAMdhI jI ke guNoM ke prati anurAga na hone se ve 1. (ka) vadanaM prasArAdibhirabhivyajyamAnAntarbhAvitarAgaH prmodH| -sarvArthasiddhi 7/11/349 (kha) apAstA'zeSadoSANAM vstuttvaavlokinaam| guNeSu pakSapAto yaH, sa pramodaH prkiirtitH|| -aSTaka 16 (ga) bhagavatI ArAdhanA vRtti 1696/1516/15 (gha) bhavet pramodo gunn-pksspaatH| -zAntasudhArasa 13/3

Page #303
OM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva * 283 * apanI sAmpradAyika manovRtti ke anusAra bole-"gAMdhI jI sajjana haiM, nikhAlisa dila haiM, svataMtratA ke liye ahiMsaka DhaMga se jUjha rahe haiM, parantu islAma kI dRSTi se to ve kharAba se kharAba vyakti (kAphira) haiN|" yaha pramodabhAvanA nahIM hai| bAhara se prazaMsA aura antara meM doSadRSTi pramodabhAvanA nahIM niSkarSa yaha hai ki samAja ke lihAja yA bhaya se yA burA na banane ke Dara se kisI guNavAn kI prazaMsA kI jAya, parantu antara meM usake prati doSadRSTi ho athavA chidrAnveSitA ho, tejodveSa ho, IrSyA aura dveSa kA viSa bharA ho, vahA~ pramodabhAvanA nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra jinake dila kaSAyoM se kaluSita hote haiM, ve kisI prabhAvazAlI guNavAn, kSamatAvAn sAdhu-sAdhvI kI athavA samAja-sevaka yA anya sampradAya ke zrAvaka-zrAvikA kI bAhara se to khulakara prazaMsA ke pula bA~dha deMge, kintu jahA~ dAva lagegA, vahA~ usake doSa pragaTa karane vAlA viSailA vacana-bANa chor3a deNge| aise logoM meM pramodabhAvanA Tika nahIM sktii| . __ guNagrAhakatA aura cApalUsI meM mahAn antara hai .. aura yaha bhI pramAdabhAvanA nahIM kahI jA sakatI ki kisI vyakti meM apane pada, pratiSThA yA adhikAra ke anurUpa guNa na hote hue bhI use rijhAne yA use anukUla banAkara rUpa meM aiMThane athavA apane kisI svArtha ko siddha karane ke lie usakI jhUThI prazaMsA, khuzAmada yA cApalUsI kI jaay| guNagrAhakatA aura cApalUsI meM mahAna antara hai| guNagrAhakatA hRdaya se samudbhUta hotI hai, cApalUsI jIbha se| guNagrAhakatA jIvana kA saccA dhyeya hai, jabaki cApalUsI meM svArthasiddhi kA prayojana hai| pahalI abhinandanIya hai, dUsarI nindniiy| pahalI niHsvArtha samatAvardhinI evaM Atma-kalyANa meM kAraNabhUta hotI hai, jabaki dUsarI paravaMcanAmayI tathA svArthasAdhinI hotI hai| jo jisake viziSTa guNoM kA cintana karatA hai, eka dina vaisA bana pAtA hai eka AcArya ne kahA-"yad dhyAyati, tad bhvti|"-jo vyakti jaisA cintana karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| pramodabhAvanA ke sAdhaka kI dRSTi guNoM kI ora hotI hai| vaha apane se guNoM meM adhika mahAn AtmAoM ke tathA Atma-vikAsa meM Age bar3he hue satpuruSoM ke evaM kisI bhI vItarAga prabhu, jIvanmukta yA siddha (mukta) paramAtmA kA athavA AdarzaguNI puruSa ke ujjvala guNoM kA cintana karatA hai, to abhyAsa bar3ha jAne se usameM bhI vaha guNa A sakatA hai athavA AgAmI janma meM bhI vaha pramodabhAvanA ke kAraNa usa guNa kI pratimUrti bana sakatA hai| isake 1. 'samatAyoga' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 42-43

Page #304
284 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 atirikta pramodabhAvanA kA sAdhaka guNadRSTi rakhakara dharmaruci anagAra kI karuNA, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ugra tapa, zAlibhadra ke pUrva-janma kA dAna, dhannA kA vairAgya, gajasukumAra muni kI bhedavijJAnadRSTi, arjuna muni kI kSamA, zrIrAma kA samabhAva, zrIkRSNa ke anAsakta karmayoga Adi prazasta guNoM kA cintana karatA hai to tadanurUpa AcaraNa karane kI preraNA, protsAhana evaM Atma-zakti milatI hai| vAstava meM pramodabhAvanA kA viziSTa aMga guNadRSTi yA guNagrAhakatA hai| isI bhAvanA meM yadi koI ekAgra hokara apanI manaHzakti kendrita kara de yA apanI bhAvanA ko sudRr3ha karatA rahe to vaha eka dina sadguNoM kI mUrti bana jAtA hai, usakI mAnasika zaktiyA~ bar3ha jAtI haiM, vaira-virodha, IrSyA, chala, dveSa Adi durguNa dhIre-dhIre naSTa ho jAte haiM, usakI sukha-sampatti bar3ha jAtI hai / guNagrAhI vyakti kA hRdaya : lohacumbaka ke samAna jaise lohacumbaka ke pAsa anya cIjoM ke sAtha lohe kI koI choTI-sI cIz2a par3I hotI hai to use vaha khIMca letA hai, usI taraha guNagrAhaka pramodadRSTi sampanna sAdhaka dUsare vyakti meM ajJAna ke kaNa, ahaMkAra aura krodhAdi ke kITANu hoMge to vaha unameM se eka ko bhI nahIM apanAegA, vaha usameM se kevala guNa ke kaNoM ko apanAkara apanI ora khIMca legaa| guNagrAhI vyakti kA hRdaya lohacumbaka - sA hotA hai / ' guNAnurAgI nahIM hai to saba japa, tapa Adi nirarthaka haiM manuSya kitanA hI japa-tapa kara le, zAstra- svAdhyAya kara le, vibhinna parISaha yA kaSTa saha le, kintu guNAnurAgI nahIM banatA hai to usakA yaha saba kaSTakAraka tapa-japa yA kaSTa-sahana vyartha hotA hai, kyoMki usakI dRSTi samyak nahIM banI hai, vaha hara tathya ko samyakrUpa se parigRhIta nahIM krtaa| dUsare ke sadguNa dekhakara prasanna na honA, anAyAsa hI prApta Atma-kalyANa ke avasara ko khonA hai| mahAn AtmAoM ke guNa-smaraNa se anAyAsa hI puNya-lAbha upArjita ho jAtA hai| guNAnveSI dRSTi vikasita hone para aneka AdhyAtmika lAbha dRSTivikasita hone para vyakti dUsare ke sadguNoM se preraNA lekara apane meM nihita guNAvaguNoM kI bhalIbhA~ti jA~ca-par3atAla kara sakatA hai| guNavAn vyaktiyoM ke guNoM se hue vikAsa kA citra usake sAmane spaSTa ho jAtA hai, isase vaha bhI vikAsa kI ora guNI banakara daur3a lagA sakatA hai| pramodabhAvanA dvArA guNagrAhaka dRSTi vikasita ho jAne para sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hai ki guNagrAhaka vyakti 1. 'samatAyoga' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 54-55

Page #305
OM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva (r) 285 8 dvArA kI gaI saccI guNa-prazaMsA aura protsAhana bharI ukti se sAmane vAle vyakti meM apane guNoM kI anabhijJatA dUra ho jAtI hai, usameM chAI huI nirAzA, hInabhAvanA yA nirutsAhatA khatma ho jAtI hai aura usameM apanI kSamatAoM, sadguNoM, zaktiyoM ko bar3hAne-panapAne kA utsAha jAgrata hotA hai, satkAryakSamatA bar3hatI hai, unake murajhAe hue mana bhI hare-bhare ho jAte haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne cANDAla, pApI, sarpa, patita tathA dAsa kahalAne vAle aneka vyaktiyoM ko unameM suSupta sadguNoM ko bar3hAvA dekara sajjana evaM sAdhupuruSa banA diyaa| rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne narendra jaise nAstika-sama yuvaka ko parakhakara prasiddha saMnyAsI vivekAnanda banA diyaa| zrIrAma ke protsAhana vAnarajAtIya sAmAnya vyakti laMkA-vijaya meM samartha hue| samadarzI mahAtmA gAMdhI jI ne harijanoM kA unameM nihita sadguNoM aura vizeSatAoM kA bhAna karAkara uccastarIya mAnava banA diyaa| . __ pramodabhAvanA meM sarvAdhika bAdhaka : doSadRSTi pramodabhAvanA meM sarvAdhika bAdhaka hai-dossdRsstti| doSadRSTi vAlA mAnava nindA, cugalI, IrSyA, dveSa, chidrAnveSaNa kA zikAra hokara pApakarmoM kA hI bhAra bar3hAtA hai| phalataH vaha dUsaroM ke prati aisI doSadRSTi se apanI mAnasika zAnti kho baiThatA hai| dUsaroM ko apanA zatru banA letA hai| svayaM bhI apanA aura nimittoM kA zatru bana jAtA hai| use sArI duniyA~ burAiyoM se bharI huI dikhatI hai| dUsaroM ke doSa dekha-dekhakara vaha dIna-hIna, duHkhI banA rahatA hai| isa prakAra apanI Atma-zaktiyoM kA svayaM hrAsa kara letA hai, kyoMki doSadRSTi mAnava guNoM kI apekSA doSoM ko hI khojatA hai, guNoM para usakI dRSTi ThaharatI hI nahIM hai| agara manuSya guNadRSTi-parAyaNa pramodI bana jAya to saMsAra ke adhikAMza loga usake apane AtmIya bana jAte haiN| . pramodabhAvanA ke adhikArI kI arhatAe~ __jo hara AtmA ko apane samAna mAnatA hai, pratyeka AtmA meM ananta catuSTaya kA suSupta astitva aura unheM prakaTa karane kA adhikAra mAnatA hai, vahI AtmA dUsare kA abhyudaya va guNa-vikAsa dekhakara IrSyAlu nahIM banatA, usI AtmA meM dUsare meM abhivyakta guNoM kI zreSThatA ko svIkArane kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai, vahI apanI hInabhAvanA ko tyAgakara tadanurUpa guNa-prApti ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai| vahI prasannacetA puruSa pramodabhAvanA dvArA sarvakarmoM se mukta ho pAtA hai| 1. 'samatAyoga' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 50-51

Page #306
* 286 7 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * karuNA maitrIbhAvanA kA hI viziSTa sakriya rUpa hai ___ karuNA jIvana kI amRtasaritA hai| vaha maitrIbhAvanA kA viziSTa sakriya rUpa hai| vaise to AtmaupamyabhAva ke sAdhaka kI samasta prANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAvanA rahatI haiM, kintu jo vizeSa rUpa se dIna-hIna, duHkhita, pIDita, vyathita, zoSita evaM padadalita haiM, unake prati karuNA, sevA, sahAnubhUti aura anukampA kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai, taba vaha unake duHkhoM ko apanA duHkha samajhakara niHsvArtha aura niSkAMkSabhAva se unake duHkha-nivAraNa kI maMgalabhAvanA karatA hai aura tadanusAra sAttvika puruSArtha bhii| isa dRSTi se maitrIbhAvanA kA hI viziSTa rUpa karuNAbhAvanA hai| karuNAbhAvanA kA lakSaNa 'aSTaka' prakaraNa meM karuNAbhAvanA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai-"dInaduHkhiyoM, pIr3itoM, bhayabhItoM tathA prANoM (jIvana) kI yAcanA karane vAloM para upakAraparAyaNa buddhi honA karuNAbhAva kahalAtA hai|'' isakA sAmAnya lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai-"dUsaroM kA duHkha-nivAraNa karane kI bhAvanA utpanna honA karuNA hai|" . mAnavatA ke nAte bhI karuNApUrNa hRdaya honA anivArya / - agara kisI duHkhita, pIr3ita aura vyathita prANI ko dekhakara hRdaya karuNArdra yA anukampAmaya nahIM hotA hai, to samajhanA cAhie, usakA hRdaya sUkhA registAna hai| kaSTa se pIr3itoM ke svara aura vilApa ko sunakara yadi sakSama, sazakta aura svastha manuSya kaThora hRdaya banakara par3A rahe, niSkriya aura nispanda hokara par3A rahe, sahRdayatA aura sahAnubhUtipUrvaka kucha bhI cintana na kare, vaha vyakti samyagdRSTitva se to dUra hI hai, mAnavatA se bhI dUra hai| mAnavatA ke nAte sAdhAraNa vyakti kA bhI yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai ki yadi vaha sakSama, sazakta, svastha aura vicArazIla hai, to una duHkhArtta jIvoM ke prati sahRdayatApUrvaka duHkha-nivAraNa kA vicAra kare, dUrastha aura asampanna ho to bhI zubha bhAvanA dvArA nimnokta prakAra se unakA duHkha-nivAraNa hone meM nimitta bane ____ "sarve bhavantu sukhinaH, sarve santu niraamyaaH| sarve bhadrANi pazyantu, mA kazcid duHkhabhAg bhvet||" . -isa saMsAra meM sabhI prANI sukhI hoM, sabhI niroga (svastha) hoM, sabhI apanA kalyANa jAneM-dekheM, koI bhI vyakti (mana-vacana-kAyA se) duHkhI na ho| 1. (ka) dInejvArteSu bhIteSu yAcamAneSu jIvitam / upakAraparA buddhiH kaarunnymbhidhiiyte|| -aSTaka prakaraNa (haribhadrasUri) (kha) paraduHkha-prahANecchA krunnaa| (ga) "samatAyoga' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 59

Page #307
* maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva (r) 287 8 karuNA AtmA kA svAbhAvika guNa tathA dharmavRkSa kI jar3a hai hRdaya meM samyagdarzana kI dhar3akana hai yA nahIM? isakI pahacAna bhI anukampA se ho jAtI hai| eka AcArya ne karuNA ko dharmavRkSa kA mUla batAte hue kahA haivItarAga prabhu ke upadeza se jina zrAvakoM ke karuNAmRta-pUrNa citta meM prANidayA (karuNA) prAdurbhUta nahIM hotI, unake jIvana meM (saMvara-nirjarArUpa) dharma kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki prANidayA (karuNA) dharmarUpI taka kI jar3a hai, vratoM meM pradhAna hai, sampadAoM kA dhAma hai aura guNoM kI nidhi hai| isalie vivekI vyaktiyoM (samyagdRSTi-sampannoM) ko prANidayA (karuNA) avazya karanI caahie| 'dhavalA' meM kahA hai-karuNA jIva kA svabhAva (svAbhAvika guNa) hai, use (zubha) karmajanita mAnane meM (saiddhAntika) virodha AtA hai|'' isalie jahA~ mAnavatA, samyagdRSTi yA samatA hogI, vahA~ karuNA kA honA anivArya hai, bhale hI vaha rakSA, dayA, sevA, anukampA, sahAnubhUti, sadbhAvanA, sahRdayatA, kSamA, mRdutA Adi meM se kisI bhI rUpa meM ho| ye saba eka yA dUsare prakAra se karuNA ke hI rUpa haiN| ye saba karuNAbhAvanA ke hI aMga haiM vastutaH kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTakAraka sthiti meM pIr3ita, duHkhita, cintita, zokagrasta, bhayabhIta, vyAkulaM, vilApamagna evaM ArtadhyAnagrasta dekhakara usake prati mana meM sahAnubhUti tathA samavedanA utpanna honA, karuNArdra ho jAnA, usake duHkha ko svayaM kA duHkha samajhakara usake dUra hone yA karane kI bhAvanA karanA yA yathAzakti duHkha-nivAraNa kA prayatna karanA, usako samAdhi (manaHsamAdhAna) pahu~cAnA, use AzvAsana denA, dhairya ba~dhAnA, use samucita preraNA evaM protsAhana dekara usameM anivArya duHkha ko samabhAva se sahane kA manobala paidA karanA, yathAzakti usake sAtha mRdutA kA vyavahAra karake use usake mana se tathA AtmA se utpanna kalpita yA bhrAnti se mAnya duHkha ke nivAraNa kA upAya batAnA, use sukha-zAnti pahu~cAnA athavA usake duHkha-nivAraNa ke lie apane sukha kA tyAga karanA, svayaM santoSa dhAraNa karanA yA apane priya se priya padArtha yA svArtha kA balidAna denA par3e to bhI na hicakanA; ye saba karuNAbhAvanA ke hI aMga haiN| 1. (ka) yeSAM jinopadezena kaarunnyaamRtpuurite| citte jIvadayA nAsti. teSAM dharmaH kuto bhvet|| mUlaM dharmatarorAdyA vratAnAM dhAma smpdaam| guNAnAM nidhirityaMgidayA kAryA vivekibhiH|| (kha) karuNAe jIvasahAvassa kmmjnnidtt-virohaado| -dhavalA

Page #308
OM 288 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * karuNA kI holI : hRdayahInatA aura krUratApUrNa tarka kaI loga yaha tarka karate haiM ki bhUkampa, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, mahAmArI, duSkAla Adi ke kAraNa jaba manuSya aura pazu pIr3ita, begharabAra aura tabAha hone lagate haiM, to hama kyA kreN| kyA hamane unheM tabAha yA pIr3ita kiyA hai ? ve jIva apane-apane azubha karmoM (pApoM) ke phalasvarUpa kaSTa pA rahe haiM, inhoMne isase pUrva svayaM ajJAna, kaSAya aura mohavaza dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahu~cAe hoMge, unhIM pApoM kI adhikatA kA yaha daNDa inheM bhoganA par3a rahA hai| una duSkarmoM (corI, jArI, lUTa, beImAnI, ThagI, hatyA Adi pApoM) kA phala kisI bhI nimitta se inheM bhoganA hI caahie| hamane inheM koI duHkha yA kaSTa nahIM pahuMcAyA hai| hama to yaha jAnate haiM ki jo jaisA karatA hai, use usakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| hama isameM kyA kara sakate haiM ? duniyA~ meM pratidina saikar3oM prANI marate haiM, manuSya bhI marate haiN| taba hama inake duHkhoM kA nivAraNa kaise aura kyoM kareM ? aura inake pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala bhogane meM bAdhaka nimitta kyoM baneM? duHkhAtoM para karuNA karane se vyakti karmaphalabhoga meM bAdhaka nahIM hotA kyA isa prakAra vipadgrasta duHkhArta vyaktiyoM ko unake pApoM kA daNDa bhogane kA kahakara karuNA, sahAnubhUti yA anukampApUrvaka sahayoga dene se AnAkAnI karanA ucita hai? kyA yaha hRdayahInatA va karuNA kI. holI nahIM hai? yaha ThIka hai ki una daHkhAta jIvoM ne ajJAnAdi kisI bhI kAraNavaza azubha karma bA~dhe hoM, unake phalasvarUpa unheM duHkha bhoganA par3a rahA ho| parantu prathama to Apa (dUsare vyakti) ko yaha jJAta nahIM hai ki yaha phala unheM kisa duSkarma kA mila rahA hai ? sambhava hai, unheM apane duSkarmoM kA phala ApakI sahAnubhUti, sahRdayatA, karuNA aura anukampA se sAntvanA pAkara bhogane meM itanA duHkhada na lage athavA Apake dvArA kI huI karuNAdi se Azvasta hokara zAyada ve samabhAvapUrvaka zAnti se karmaphala bhoga skeN| isa dRSTi se to Apa unake dvArA karmaphala bhogane meM na to bAdhaka banate haiM yA bana sakate haiN| unheM jisa prakAra se, jisa rUpa meM karmaphala bhoganA hogA, ve bhogeNge| karuNAbhAvanA ke sAdhaka ko anAyAsa hI puNya kA lAbha yadi koI karuNAbhAvanApUrNa sAdhaka unake duHkha-nivAraNa meM sahAyaka bane, sahAnubhUti, sadbhAvanA yA duHkha-nivAraNa kI maMgala kAmanA vyakta kare to isase usa. karuNA-sAdhaka ko puNya kA lAbha to hogA hI, niHsvArthabhAva se AtmaupamyabhAva meM 1. 'samatAyoga' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 60-61

Page #309
* maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva 289 ramaNa karane para karmanirjarA bhI sambhava hai / 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM isI tathya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai - " zArIrika, mAnasika aura svAbhAvika aise asahya du:kha prANiyoM ko pAte dekhakara - becAre ina dIna prANiyoM ne mithyAtva, avirati ( pramAda), kaSAya aura azubha yoga se jo karma bA~dhe haiM, unhIM azubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApna hue duHkha, ye bhoga rahe haiM; prabho ! ye zIghra hI duHkhoM se chUTeM, isa prakAra karuNA I honA karuNA hai, anukampA hai / " " karuNApUrNa hRdaya bhaya aura pralobhanoM se vicalita nahIM hotA yaha bAta avazya hai ki jisa sAdhaka kA hRdaya karuNAbhAvanA se otaprota hotA hai, vaha bhaya aura pralobhanoM se kadApi vicalita nahIM hotA / eka amerikana mahilA karuNAmUrti jaoNna hviTale ne jaba yaha dekhA ki aphrIkI dezoM se choTe-choTe bAlaka-bAlikAoM ko kharIdakara yUropa meM bheje jAte haiM / nirdaya vyavasAyI unheM jina dhanikoM ko becate haiM, ve dhanika unake sAtha bahuta burA bartAva karate haiM, unheM taraha-taraha se yAtanA dete, manamAnA kAma karAte haiM aura jIvitabhara rahane ke lie anna aura phaTe-purAne vastra dete haiM / isa dayanIya dazA ko dekhakara jaoNna hviTale kA hRdaya karuNA se bhara AyA / usane isa amAnuSika prathA kA anta karane kI ThAna lii| jaoNna hviTale ne apanI sArI sampatti lagAkara 'senegala' se Aye hue aphrIkI lar3akiyoM se bharA jahAja kharIda liyaa| una lar3akiyoM se gulAma ke rUpa meM vyavahAra na karake unheM gRhodyoga kA prazikSaNa diyA, unheM par3hanA-likhanA sikhaayaa| gulAma lar3akiyoM ke sAtha 'jaoNna hviTale' kA aisA mAnavIya aura karuNApUrNa vyavahAra dekhakara amerikI gore usakI jAna ke grAhaka bana ge| jaba isa nIti se jaoNna apane patha se vicalita nahIM huI to kucha dhanika goroM ne use pralobhana bhI diyaa| parantu jaoNna na to bhayabhIta huI aura na hI pralobhana se DigI / usane sApha-sApha kahA - "maiM nArI hU~ / nArI kA vAtsalya, kAruNya aura dayAlu hRdaya kisI bhI deza yA samAja kI nArI ko utpIr3ita aura duHkhita nahIM dekha sktii| maiM apanI karuNA ko sAkAra banAkara hI rahU~gI, cAhe mujhe kitanI hI yAtanAe~ sahanI pdd'eN| " saccI vizvavyApI karuNA se sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika lAbha saccI karuNA sImita nahIM hotI, vaha vizvavyApI hotI hai / vaha strI-puruSa dezavideza, kAle-gore, svajAtIya- parajAtIya, svasampradAyIya- parasampradAyIya, svarASTrIyapararASTrIya, svaprAntIya paraprAntIya kA bhedabhAva nahIM krtii| sacce karuNAmUrti 1. zArIraM mAnasaM svAbhAvikaM ca duHkhamasahyamApnuvato dRSTvA - hA varAkA ! mithyAdarzanenAviratyA kaSAyeNA'zubhena yogena ca samupArjitA'zubhakarma-paryAya- pudgala-skandha-tadupodbhavA vipado vivazAH prApnuvantIti karuNA, anukampA / -bhagavatI ArAdhanA

Page #310
* 290 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 dila meM apane-parAye yA svatvamoha kI bhAvanA nahIM hotii| isI taraha saccI karuNA badalA nahIM caahtii| kisI ne karuNAbhAvanA se prerita hokara kisI duHkhita, pIr3ita kA duHkha nivAraNa karane kA prayatna kiyaa| usase usako Atma santuSTi tathA prasannatA milatI hai| usane apanI sevA se pIr3ita ko AtmIya banA liyA athavA ajJAnatAvaza praviSTa durvyasanoM kA tyAga karA diyA, itanA puNyalAbha kyA kama hai ? sAtha hI karuNA-sAdhaka meM Atmaupamya siddhAnta ko kriyAnvita karane kI zakti prApta huI, AtmA meM karuNA guNa kA vikAsa huA, yaha AdhyAtmika lAbha bhI kama nahIM haiN| isa prakAra karuNAbhAvanA se sAmAjika, AdhyAtmika upalabdhiyA~ pratyakSa haiN| samyagdRSTi sampanna ko tapa, tyAga ke kAraNa karuNAbhAvanA se saMvara tathA adhyAtmabhAvanA ke kAraNa nirjarA kA bhI lAbha anAyAsa hI prApta hotA hai / mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kyoM aura kyA hai ? saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI kahIM rAga se ba~dhatA hai, kahIM dveSa se / eka yA dUsare prakAra se vaha ba~dhatA jAtA hai| karmavijJAna ne baMdhana ke aneka prakAra aura rUpa batAe haiM, sAtha hI usane ina sarvabandhanoM se chUTane kA eka saralatama mArga batAyA hai - mAdhyasthyabhAva / 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra-mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kA artha hai - rAga-dveSapUrvaka pakSapAta. na karanA / 'vyavahArasUtra' kI TIkA meM madhyastha kA artha kiyA hai - jo rAga aura dveSa ke madhya meM rahatA hai, arthAt sarvatra rAga-dveSa se alipta rahatA hai, vaha madhyastha hai| 'AvazyakasUtra niryukti' meM kahA hai - jo ati utkaTa rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara samacitta rahate haiM, ve madhyastha haiM / 2 aise duSToM, durjanoM ke prati mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kI karmabandha se bacane kA mArga saMsAra meM sadA sarvatra acche hI acche vyakti yA padArtha mileM, anukUla anukUla prANI se vAstA par3e, aisA asambhava hai| jo vyakti samabhAvI sAdhaka hai, kisI ke prati svayaM dveSa yA vaira-virodha athavA pakSapAta rakhatA hai, usake prati bhI sAmpradAyikatA, jAtIyatA Adi pUrvAgrahoM athavA apane kisI tuccha svArtha se prerita 1. 'samatAyoga' se saMkSipta bhAva grahaNa, pR. 64-65, 68 2. (ka) rAgadveSapUrvaka - pakSapAtAbhAvo mAdhyasthyam / - sarvArthasiddhi (kha) madhye rAga-dveSayorantarAle tiSThatIti madhyasthaH, sarvatrArAga- dviSTe ! - vyavahArasUtra TIkA (ga) atyutkaTarAga-dveSa - vikalatayA samacetaso madhyasthAH / (gha) sarveSu sattveSu samacitte / - pravacana sAroddhAra 65 dvAra

Page #311
* maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva * 291 hokara kaI vyakti duSTatA, durjanatA, vaira - virodha, zatrutA yA dveSayukta durbhAvanA rakhate haiM, ve use bAra-bAra hairAna-parezAna karate rahate haiM, use hAni pahu~cAne tathA usako badanAma karane kI ceSTA karate rahate haiN| ve usa sajjana vyakti dvArA unheM kahI huI hita kI, kalyANa kI yA dharma kI bAta ko bhI nahIM mAnate, balki ulaTe rUpa meM grahaNa karake una para prahAra karane ko bhI utArU ho jAte haiN| aise samaya meM una logoM ke sAtha maitrI rakhane kA to prazna hI nahIM rahatA, na hI unake prati karuNA yA muditA (pramoda) bhAvanA kA ijahAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM samabhAvI sAdhaka ke lie mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kA prayoga hI karmabandha se bacane kA ekameva mArga hai| mAdhyasthyabhAva kA phalitArtha maunabhAva hai eka samatvasAdhanAzIla sAdhaka hai, vaha kisI vyakti ke pApakRtyoM yA doSoM ko jAnatA hai, phira bhI vaha sabake sAmane prakaTa nahIM karatA aura usa doSI vyakti ko bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM samajhatA, kyoMki vaha apane doSoM ko sahasA svIkAra hI nahIM karatA, chipAne aura nirdoSa hone kI saphAI dene kI koziza karatA hai, ulaTe usakA doSa ekAnta meM kahane para vaha adhikAdhika bhar3akakara dveSa aura roSa karatA hai, doSa batAne vAle kI hitakArI bAta mAnane ke bajAya, ulaTA usa para hI doSAropaNa karake badanAma karatA hai, isase rAga-dveSa aura kleza bar3hatA hai, karmabandha hotA hai| yadi vaha samabhAvI sAdhaka usake doSoM yA pApakRtyoM kA sArvajanika rUpa se bhaNDAphor3a karatA hai, to bahuta sambhava hai, janatA usake khilApha hokara AkrozapUrvaka use mAre-pITe, dhikkAre, phaTakAre yA prANa- hAni athavA anya hAni kare, bahuta sambhava hai, aisI sthiti meM vaha dharmavirodhI yA pratikriyAzIla banakara uddaNDatA dhAraNa kare, hatyA, corI, DakaitI Adi kumArga para car3ha jaae| ataH aisI viparIta vRtti vAle puruSa ke prati maunAvalambana hI zreyaskara hai| isIlie eka AcArya ne madhyastha kA artha kiyA hai - maunazIla / ' unake prati na to rAga rakhe, na dveSa; mauna yA upekSAbhAva hI hitAvaha Azaya yaha hai ki jo apane prati dveSa, durbhAvanA, vaira- virodha, nindA, ghRNA Adi karate rahate haiM, jo doSadarzI haiM, samajhAye - manAye jAne para bhI apane durAgraha yA viparIta bhAva ko nahIM chor3ate, sadaiva vakra aura kutarkI rahate haiM, pApI, duSTa evaM 1. (ka) 'samatAyoga' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 74-75 (kha) madhyastho maunazIlaH / svapratItAnapi kasyApi doSAnna gRhAti, tadgrahaNAddhi prabhUta lokavirodhitayA dharmakSati - sambhavAt /

Page #312
OM 292 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 adhArmika haiM tathA asahamata aura uddaNDa haiM, hitaiSI vyakti ko bhI badanAma karane kI. ceSTA kara sakate haiM, aise vyakti cAhe apane hI parivAra, sampradAya, jAti yA samAja ke hoM, unheM papolane se athavA unake prati rAga yA moha rakhakara unake ukta doSoM para lIpApotI karake guNa ke rUpa meM pragaTa karane se, unake doSoM, kukRtyoM yA pApoM ko adhika bar3hAvA, poSaNa yA samarthana milatA hai aura unake doSoM-aparAdhoM kA jAhira meM yA ekAnta meM bhI bhaNDAphor3a karane se bhI pUrvokta rUpa se dveSabhAva bar3hatA hai; aisI sthiti meM samabhAvI sAdhaka ko mauna rakhanA hI hitAvaha hai, rAga-dveSa aura karmabandha se bacane kA sumArga hai| mAdhyasthyabhAva kI sArthakatA ___ mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki samabhAvI sAdhaka aise viparIta vRtti vAle vyakti ke prati upekSA dhAraNa kre| na to vaha usake prati rAga, moha, Asikta, mUrchA, mamatA meM pha~se aura na hI vaha dveSa, droha, roSa, pUrvAgraha, doSadRSTi, ghRNA, IrSyA yA vaira-virodha ke pravAha meM bahe, na hI usakI badanAmI yA nindA kre| use gAlI, apazabda, DA~Ta-phaTakAra, tAr3ana-tarjana kA prayoga to kataI na kre| balki samatAyogI sAdhaka use dekhakara mana hI mana kur3hanA, kosanA, usa para AkSepa, doSAropaNa yA chIMTAkazI karanA bhI mAdhyasthyabhAvanA ko dUSita karanA hai| isI prakAra aise logoM ke mithyA vicAra, pracAra aura AcAra ko jhUThamUTha protsAhana denA bhI viSamatAvarddhaka hai| 'aSTaka' prakaraNa meM isI tathya ko ujAgara karate hue kahA gayA hai-"madhyastha-sAdhaka ko apanI antarAtmA se virodhI athavA pratUikala tattvoM yA vyaktiyoM ko kosanA yA upAlambha denA chor3akara anupAlambha (taTastha yA samatva) sthiti meM rahanA caahie| aise logoM ke prati kutarka ke kaMkaroM ko pheMkane kI bAlaceSTA bhI chor3a denI caahie|"1 dUsaroM ko galata mAna baiThanA bhI mAdhyasthyabhAvanA meM bAdhaka ___ isI prakAra dUsaroM kI nIyata ko sahasA kharAba mAna baiThanA, unake pratyeka vyavahAra aura kArya meM dveSa aura durbhAva kI gandha pAnA athavA sadbhAvanAvaza koI bhI vyakti apanI apekSA se pratikUla vicAra yA mata rakha sakatA hai, itane mAtra se use virodhI, dveSI yA zatru mAna baiThanA yA galataphahamI se kisI ke viSaya meM pUrvAgrahavaza use galata mAna baiThanA, dUsare dharma, sampradAya, jAti yA prAnta Adi ke vyaktiyoM ko nikRSTa, pApI yA hIna mAna lenA bhI mAdhyasthyabhAvanA meM vAdhaka hai| 1. (ka) 'samatAyoga' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 74-75 (kha) sthIyatAmanupAlambhaM mdhysthenaantraa''tmnaa| kutarka-karkaTa-kSepaistyajyatAM baalcaaplm|| -aSTaka16

Page #313
OM maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM kA prabhAva (r) 293 8 mAdhyasthyabhAvanA kA vivekasUtra : ghRNA pApa se ho, pApI se nahIM bhAratIya manISiyoM ne mAdhyasthyabhAvanA ko sthira rakhane ke liye eka vivekasUtra diyA-"ghRNA pApa se ho, pApI se nhiiN|" isake viparIta kaI loga kahate haiM-"zaThe zAThyaM smaacaaret|"-dusstt ke prati duSTatA kA vyavahAra karanA caahie| pApI, duSTa, AtatAyI, atyAcArI Adi ko to dekhate hI mAra DAlanA cAhie, tAki vaha pApa, duSTatA yA atyAcAra na kara ske| parantu yaha mArga hiMsA, vaira aura dveSa kI paramparA ko bar3hAne vAlA khataranAka, Atma-vikAsaghAtaka hai| pratizodha aura AkramaNapratyAkramaNa ke kucakra se aneka janmoM taka vaira-paramparA kA anta nahIM aataa| ataH mAdhyasthyadRSTi-parAyaNa isa khataranAka patha ko na apanAe, na hI pApI, atyAcArI aura duSTa ko dekhakara usake prati ghRNA, dveSa yA pratizodha kre| ___ kaI bAra manuSya paristhitiyoM ke vaza kumArgagAmI, pApakarmI aura durAcArI bana jAtA hai| parantu Aja kA patita, pApI, durAcArI aura duSTa vyakti kala sabhya, dharmAtmA, sadAcArI aura sajjana bhI bana sakatA hai| manuSya kI AtmA meM paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) soyA huA hai, vaha mUla meM to pavitra aura zuddha hai, usa para karmoM kA AvaraNa A gayA hai| mAnava-janma use uccastarIya puNyarAzi ke phalasvarUpa milA hai| ataH mAdhyasthyabhAvanA ko sArthaka karane ke lie virodhI AcAra-vicAra vAle vyakti ke prati bhI sadbhAvanA, dhairya, samabhAva aura rAga-dveSarahita taTastha rahane kA prayatna karanA caahie| saMta vinobA, lokanAyaka jayaprakAza nArAyaNa, lokasevaka ravizaMkara mahArAja Adi dvArA khUkhvAra DAkuoM ke prati sadbhAvanA evaM AtmIyatApUrNa vyavahAra se unake jIvana meM abhUtapUrva parivartana AyA, unhoMne Atma-samarpaNa karake DAkU jIvana kI vRtti-pravRttiyoM ko chor3a diyA aura sabhya nAgarika banakara jIvana yApana karane lge| .. * mAdhyasthyaguNI-sAdhaka sudhArane meM viphala hone para kSubdha na ho ... kaI sAdhaka pApakarmI yA kumArgagAmI vyaktiyoM ko dharma-patha para lAne ke lie utsAhapUrvaka prayatna karate haiM, parantu jaba una logoM ko sudhArane ke sabhI prayatna viphala ho jAte haiM, taba ve una para ekadama kruddha, kSubdha yA udvigna ho jAte haiM, unheM apazabda, gAlI yA abhadra vacana kahane lagate haiN| yaha mAdhyasthyadRSTi-sampanna sAdhaka kI karArI hAra hai, durbalatA hai, madhyasthatA kA galA ghoMTanA hai| kisI para apane vicAra aura AcAra ko jabardastI thopanA hiMsA hai, balAtkAra hai| use tIrthaMkaroM ke 'jahAsuhaM' ke sUtra ko dhyAna meM rakhanA caahie| 1. 'samatAyoga' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 82-83

Page #314
294 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 pratyeka prANI svakRta karmAnusAra sunane ko taiyAra na ho to dveSabhAva na lAe taba pratyeka prANI apane pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karmAnusAra zubha-azubha saMskAroM se yukta hote haiN| jaba taka unake jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAyakarma kA kSaya yA kSayopazama nahIM hote yA sva- puruSArtha dvArA svataH azubha ko zubha meM parivartana karane yA zubhAzubha karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote, taka unake zubha saMskAra jAgrata nahIM ho sakate, na hI ve samyagjJAna kI bAtoM ko grahaNa karane ke liye taiyAra ho sakate haiN| ataH mAdhyasthya ke sAdhaka kA karttavya haisadbhAvanApUrvaka udbodhana yA preraNA karanA, udbodhana ko bhI koI sunanA na cAhatA ho to mauna rakhanA, apanI bAta na mAne to mauna dhAraNa karanA, kintu usa para roSa, dveSa yA prahAra karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| samabhAvI AcArya haribhadrasUri kA parAmarza isa viSaya meM draSTavya hai - " sabhI mAnava apane - apane zubhAzubha karmakRta saMskAroM ke kAraNa sva-svakarmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| isalie jo vyakti anurAgI banakara apanI bAta sunate hoM, unake prati rAga aura jo ( virodha aura dveSavaza ) na sunate hoM, unake prati madhyastha ko dveSa nahIM rakhanA caahie|" use virodhI ke vicAroM aura bhAvanAoM ko sunate hI ubala par3anA nahIM cAhie, kintu sunane kI sahiSNutA rakhanI caahie| mAdhyasthya guNa kI parIkSA mAdhyasthya guNa kI parIkSA ke lie eka AcArya ne kahA- rAga (moha, Asakti) kA kAraNa prApta hone para jisakA mana rAgayukta na ho tathA dveSa (ghRNA, IrSyA Adi) kA kAraNa prApta hone para jo dveSayukta nahIM hotA, yAnI rAga aura dveSa donoM se madhyastha kA mana taTastha ho to vahA~ mAdhyasthya guNa kahA gayA hai / ' isa prakAra kI mAdhyasthyabhAvanA vAlA sAdhaka atyanta duSTa, duHsAhasI, mahApApI dvArA dveSa, durbhAvanA, vaira-virodha karane para bhI apanI rAga-dveSarahita vRtti ko mauna, upekSA, udAsInatA yA taTasthatA dhAraNa karake surakSita rakha pAtA hai| aisA karane se prAyaH unakA hRdaya parivartana aura jIvana - parivartana bhI ho jAtA hai| yaha mAdhyasthyabhAva kI mahAzakti hai| 1. (ka) 'samatAyoga' se bhAva grahaNa (kha) sva-svakarmakRtAvezAH sva-svakarmabhujonarAH / na rAgaM na cApi dveSaM, madhyasthasteSu gacchati // (ga) rAgakAraNa-samprApte na bhaved rAgayugmanaH / dveSahetau na ca dveSastasmAn mAdhyasthya-guNaH smRtaH // -aSTaka

Page #315
Atma-maitrI : karmoM se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa apane sukhoM aura duHkhoM ke kartRtva aura vikartRtva ke lie svayaM jimmedAra karmavijJAna jIvana ke anubhUta satyoM ko jagat ke samakSa prastuta karatA hai| manuSya vicArazIla prANI hai| usakA jIvana prArambha meM apane se sambaddha rahatA hai| kintu bAda meM jyoM-jyoM vaha vibhinna avasthAe~ pAra karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI jIvanadRSTi samyak na ho to vaha viparIta rAha pakar3a letA hai| krodha, ahaMkAra, mada, lobha, mAyA, IrSyA, dveSa, rAga, moha Adi vikAra usakI AtmA ko ghera lete haiM, viSaya-vAsanAoM, kAmanAoM aura sukha-suvidhAoM ko apanAkara usakI AtmA para saghana AvaraNa chA jAte haiM-ajJAna, moha, kudarzana, bhrAnti aura durbodha ke| ye saba usakI AtmA ko azubha karmoM se jakar3a lete haiN| una pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para duHkha, pIr3A, roga, bur3hApA, cintA, zatrutA, Asaktijanya vyAkulatA Adi phala bhogate samaya vaha nimittoM ko, bhagavAna ko, kAla ko yA karma ko kosatA hai| vaha usa samaya yaha nahIM socatA, ye duSkarma mere hI dvArA kiye gaye haiM, maiM hI karmoM ke ina duHkhada phaloM ke lie jimmevAra huuN| maiMne hI apanI AtmA ko durAtmA aura zatru banAyA, viparIta mArga meM prasthAna krke| karma bA~dhate samaya yadi maiM sAvadhAna rahatA to sanmArga kI ora prasthita karake apanI AtmA ko mitra banA sakatA thaa| isIlie. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM anubhUta satya abhivyakta kiyA-"AtmA hI apane sukhoM aura duHkhoM kA kartA aura vikartA (vinAzaka) hai| AtmA hI apanA mitra hai aura AtmA hI apanA zatru hai|"1 . vyavahAra meM maitrI kI chaha kasauTiyA~ saMsAra meM sthUladRSTi vAle loga apane svArtha ke lie, apane mohavaza dUsare ko de-lekara, khA-khilAkara, apane bAhya sukha-duHkha kI bAteM eka-dUsare ke sAmane pragaTa 1. appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa y| appA mittamamittaM ca // -uttarAdhyayana, a. 20, gA.37

Page #316
OM 296 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM karake dUsaroM ko mitra banAte haiN| jisako mitra banAyA jAtA hai, vyavahAra meM usakI kasauTI ina chaha bAtoM se kI jAtI hai-"jo detA bhI hai, letA bhI hai; jo khAtA bhI hai, khilAtA bhI hai; jo (tathAkathita) mitra ko apanI gupta bAteM dila kholakara batAtA bhI hai aura usakI gupta bAta sunatA-pUchatA bhI hai|'' vyAvahArika jagat meM mitratA meM durAva-chipAva nahIM hotA, eka-dUsare kA svArtha prAyaH nahIM ttkraataa| nItizAstra mitratA kI ye chaha kasauTiyA~ mAnate haiN| itanA hote hue bhI eka mitra dUsare mitra kI bAta ko ThukarA detA hai yA Arthika svArtha A jAtA hai athavA dUsare se chipAne kI vRtti A jAtI hai, vahA~ yaha vyAvahArika maitrI TUTa jAtI hai| . aisI vyAvahArika maitrI prAyaH vizvasanIya aura cirasthAyI nahIM prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki choTI-sI bAta para ahaM kI Takkara hote hI maitrI kA mahala dharAzAyI ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI do meM se kisI eka kI caritrahInatA, kuTilatA, kAmukatA yA para-strIgAmitA athavA durvyasanaliptatA ko dekhakara dUsarA vyakti ukta mitra se sambandha tor3a detA hai| isalie vyAvahArika jagat kI maitrI bahuta hI jaldI TUTa jAtI hai| vaha kaI kAraNoM se prAyaH vizvasanIya aura cirasthAyI nahIM ho paatii| vyAvahArika jagat meM maitrI aura vaira ke lie dUsarA cAhie vyAvahArika jagat meM maitrI ke lie bhI. dUsarA cAhie aura vaira-virodha (zatrutA) ke lie bhI dUsarA caahie| jaba taka sAmane dUsarA nahIM hotA, taba taka na to maitrI ho sakatI hai aura na hI vair-virodh| . vyAvahArika jagat meM vaira-virodha ke mukhyatayA chaha kAraNa ___ vyAvahArika jagat meM vaira-virodha ke mukhyatayA chaha kAraNa hote haiM-(1) dhana ke lie, (2) strI ke lie, (3) jamIna-jAyadAda ke lie, (4) jAti-sampradAyarAjanItika pakSa-rAjya-rASTragata tathA vaMzAnugata dveSa ke kAraNa, (5) aparAdhoM ke pratizodha ko lekara, aura (6) ahaMkArayukta vANI ke kaarnn| ___ bhArata kI eka prAcIna kahAvata hai-"jara jorU jamIna jora kI, nahIM to kisI aura kii|" isI kahAvata ke AdhAra para prAcInakAla meM rAjAoM, jAgIradAroM, bhUmihAroM tathA samrAToM meM dhanalipsA ke kAraNa eka-dUsare ke khajAne ko lUTane ke 1. dadAti pratigRhAti guhyamAkhyAti pRcchti| bhuMkte bhojayate caiva, SaDvidhaM mitr-lkssnnm|| 2. 'soyA mana jaga jAe' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 99

Page #317
OM Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa OM 297 OM lie paraspara lar3AI hotI thii| jo usameM jIta jAtA, vaha lUTa kA mAla apane kabje meM kara letA thaa| isI prakAra rAjyalipsA aura apane rAjya kA kSetraphala bar3hAne ke lie do rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hotA thA, jo rAjA hAra jAtA thA, usakA rAjya vijetA rAjA le letaa| kisI sundara strI ko pAne ke lie rAjAoM meM hI nahIM, sAmAnya logoM meM bhI paraspara jhagar3e hote the aura unake phalasvarUpa paraspara vaira-paramparA bar3ha jAtI thii| rAjasthAna kA itihAsa aise aneka yuddhoM aura paraspara vaira-virodha se bharA par3A hai| jAtigata yA vaMzagata vidveSa to pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI calatA rahatA hai| pA~ca-sAta. pIr3hiyA~ bIta jAtI haiM, phira bhI donoM pakSa ke loga usa vaira-virodha ko bhUlate nhiiN| paraspara lar3ate haiM, marate-khapate haiN| bhale hI usase unako kucha bhI upalabdhi na ho, parantu apane ahaM ko puSTa karane ke lie hI ve paraspara lar3ate haiN| isI meM ve apanI Ana, bAna aura zAna samajhate haiN| sampradAya-mata-paMtha ko lekara bhArata meM hI nahIM, videzoM meM bhI paraspara vaira-virodha, lar3AI, vAda-vivAda, zAstrArtha evaM raktapAta hue haiN|' 'krUjeDo' isakA jvalanta pramANa hai| bhAratavarSa meM bhI AryoM-anAryoM kA, hindU-muslimoM kA, zaiva-vaiSNavoM kA, zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA, jaina- vaidikoM kA saMgharSa, kalaha, vaira-virodha samaya-samaya para huA hai| Aja bhI hindU- muslimoM kA saMgharSa, mArAmArI aura hatyAkANDa jArI hai| vartamAna yuga meM, jabaki ahiMsA kA prayoga aura vikAsa bhArata meM ho cukA hai| bhArata-pAkistAna meM, bhArata aura muslima dezoM meM paraspara vaira-virodha yadA-kadA phUTa nikalatA hai| jainoM-jainoM meM bhI jarA-se sAmpradAyika matabheda ko lekara saMgharSa, vidveSa aura virodha ubhara AtA hai| anekAntavAda ko tAka meM rakhakara kevala apane aMhakAra ko, adhikAra ko evaM svArtha ko lekara paraspara mukaddamebAjI, saMgharSa, vAkkalaha jaina sampradAyoM meM cala rahA hai| isase vaimanasya bar3hatA hai, bhayaMkara azubha karmabandha hotA hai, isakA koI bhI ThaNDe dila se vicAra karane ko taiyAra nhiiN| rAjya ko lekara hI nahIM, apane se bhinna rASTra ko duzmana samajhakara pAkistAna AjAda huA, tabhI se taraha-taraha se bhArata ke sAtha vibhinna tarIkoM se lar3a rahA hai| isI prakAra kA saMgharSa paMjAba meM sikkhoM kA aura asama meM boDoM kA bhArata sarakAra ke sAtha bhUmi ke Tukar3e ko lekara yA apane adhikAroM ke lie cala rahA hai| bhArata rASTra ke prati vibhinna rAjanaitika pArTiyA~ kitanI vaphAdAra haiM ? aura kisa prakAra ve rASTra kI unnati ke lie prayatnazIla haiM? 1. IsAiyoM aura muslimoM meM 100 varSa taka cale hue bhayaMkara yuddha ko 'krUjeDo' kI saMjJA dI ___gaI hai| 2. 'dharmAnubandhI vizvadarzana, bhA. 5' (gujarAtI) (zivira pravacana) se saMkSipta

Page #318
OM 298 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM yaha to samAcAra-patroM se vidita hai ki vibhinna pakSoM meM eka-dUsare kI kaTu AlocanA, AkSepa-pratyAkSepa, sattA ke lie saMgharSa, kisI pakSa ke netA kI hatyA karavA denA, ApasI raMjiza Adi ke kAraNa kitanA vaira-virodha calatA hai.? aura isase rASTra-bhakti ke badale pakSa-bhakti hI dRSTigocara hotI hai| pA~cavA~ kAraNa haiaparAdhoM ke pratizodha ko lekara vaira-virodha paidA ho jaanaa| kisI ke dvArA jAne-anajAne koI aparAdha ho gyaa| aparAdha ho jAne ke bAda aparAdhI ne jisakA aparAdha kiyA hai, usase kSamA mA~gakara vinayapUrvaka kSatipUrti nahIM karatA, ulaTe ahaMkAravaza uddhata hokara jisakA aparAdha kiyA hai, usako yA. usakI sampatti ko khatma karane para tula jAtA hai, phalataH donoM pakSoM meM mArAmArI, zAstrAstra-saMcAlana aura mukaddamebAjI calatI hai| isa prakAra vaira-virodha kI bhAvanA donoM pakSoM meM bar3hatI jAtI hai aura ahaMkArayukta vANI ke kAraNa bhI vaira-paramparA, vaimanasya aura pArasparika dveSa bar3hatA jAtA hai| draupadI dvArA duryodhana ke prati ahaMkArayukta vANI-prayoga ke kAraNa hI mahAbhArata kA bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| magadha rAjya ke sattAdhIza pada ke ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI koNika ne hallavihala kumAra ko hAra aura hAthI hastagata karane ke lie apane mAtAmaha gaNAdhipa ceTaka mahArAja ke sAthaM rathamUsala saMgrAma kiyaa| eka tuccha bAta ko lekara eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra karAnA, kauna-sI buddhimAnI thI?? vartamAna yuga meM bhI eka vikasita rASTra dUsare rASTra ko vikasita hote dekhakara IrSyAvaza kisI bhI bahAne se bhayaMkara yuddha cher3ane kA prayAsa karatA hai| sabala rASTra nirbala rASTra ko Arthika dRSTi se pichar3A, gulAma aura avikasita karane ke lie taraha-taraha kI paiMtarebAjI karatA hai| yaha kuTilatA Akhira vaira-paramparAM ko bar3hAtI hai| aparAdha ke pratizodha se vaira-paramparA bar3hatI hai aparAdha kA pratizodha lene se vaira-paramparA kaise bar3ha jAtI hai? ise samajhane ke lie mahAbhArata kA eka AkhyAna liijiye| eka rAjA ke rAjaprAsAda meM pUjanA nAma kI eka cir3iyA rahatI thii| vaha rAja-parivAra ke sAtha hilamila gaI thii| rAjA-rAnI donoM usakA Adara karate the| jaba rAnI ne eka putra ko janma diyA, tabhI cir3iyA ne eka bacce ko janma diyaa| rAjaputra aura cir3iyA kA baccA donoM kA sAtha-sAtha pAlana-poSaNa ho rahA thaa| donoM kramazaH bar3e hue, samajhadAra hue to sAtha-sAtha khelate, sAtha-sAtha prema se rhte| donoM meM gAr3hI dostI ho gii| cir3iyA pratidina vana meM jAtI aura vahA~ se do vilakSaNa evaM durlabha phala lekara aatii| unameM se eka 1. dekheM-nirayAvalikAsUtra aura bhagavatIsUtra meM mahAzilAkaMTaka aura rathamUsala saMgrAma kA hRdayavidAraka varNana

Page #319
OM Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa (r) 299 (r) apane bacce ko aura eka rAjaputra ko detii| pratidina ke kramAnusAra vaha cir3iyA una svAdiSTa aura pauSTika phaloM ko lene vana meM gaI huI thiiN| cir3iyA ke bacce ke sAtha khelate-khelate patA nahIM rAjakumAra ke mana meM kyA khurAphAta sUjhI ki usane cir3iyA ke bacce kA galA masosa diyaa| baccA mara gyaa| cir3iyA jaba phala lekara AI to usane dekhA ki baccA marA par3A hai| use duHkha huaa| mana meM vicAra kiyA ki mere bacce ko rAjakumAra ke sivAya kisI ne nahIM mArA hai| usake mana meM isa aparAdha kI kaThora pratikriyA huii| usameM isakA pratizodha (badalA) lene kA tIvra durbhAva jaagaa| cir3iyA ne jhapaTTA bhara rAjakumAra kI donoM A~kheM phor3a ddaaliiN| rAjakumAra andhA ho gyaa| cir3iyA ne rAjakumAra ke aparAdha kA badalA le liyaa| vaira ba~dha gyaa| maitrI se rAjakumAra zubha yoga (puNya) kamA sakatA thA, parantu usane ghora azubha karmabandha kara liyaa| rAjA ne Akara dekhA, rAjakumAra ke andhe hone kA rahasya nahIM samajha skaa| cir3iyA ne hI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA-"rAjakumAra ne mere bacce ko mAra DAlA, ataH maiMne usakI donoM A~kheM phor3a diiN| maiMne pratizodha le liyaa| aba maiM yahA~ nahIM raha sakatI, ataH jA rahI huuN|" rAjA ne use bahuta samajhAyA, mahala meM hI rahane ko khaa| parantu cir3iyA ne kahA-"yahA~ mere na rahane kA kAraNa hai-maiMne bezaka badalA le liyA, lekina mere mana se aparAdhajanita vaira nikalegA nhiiN| phira vaira-paramparA clegii| yaha maiM nahIM caahtii| maiM anyatra jA rahI huuN|"1 sacamuca, vaira-paramparA kaI-kaI janmoM taka calatI hai| ___ vairabhAva ke udgama sthAna : kaSAya aura nokaSAya ataH ina chaha kAraNoM para vicAra kro| inake sivAya aura bhI aneka kAraNa ho sakate haiM-vairabhAva utpanna hone ke| mUla meM-kaSAya aura nokaSAyavRtti hI vaira-virodha kA udgama sthAna hai| aura ve hI aThAraha prakAra ke pApasthAnoM athavA pApakarmoM ke bandhana ke kAraNa haiN| jinase isa janma meM bhI jIva saMkliSTa, duHkhI, azAtta aura bhayabhIta, cintita evaM viSAdamagna rahatA hai| isalie pratyeka dharma ke * mahApuruSoM ne eka svara se mAnava-jAti ko yahI sandeza diyA ki vaira-virodha ko - Age mata bar3hAo, use vahIM samApta kara do| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"bhaya aura vaira se uparata (nivRtta) bno|"2 vaira se nahIM, avaira (maitrIbhAva) se hI vaira zAnta hotA hai - tathAgata buddha ne bhI isI tathya ke samarthana meM kahA 1. 'soyA mana jaga jAye' meM uddhRta mahAbhArata ke AkhyAna kA sArAMza grahaNa 2. bhaya-verAo uvre| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 6, gA.7

Page #320
* 300 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * "nahi vereNa verANi samaMtIdha kdaacn| avereNa verANi samaMtIdha sdaatn|" -saMsAra meM vaira se vaira kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA, avaira (maitrIbhAva) se hI sadA vaira zAnta hotA hai| ise bhalIbhA~ti samajhane ke lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie-kAzI ke rAjA brahmadatta kI rAjyalipsA aura vaibhavamada bahuta bar3hA huA thaa| usane kauzala deza ko hathiyAne ke lie kauzalarAjya ke zAnta evaM prajApAlaka rAjA dIrghatirAya ke pAsa dUta ke dvArA sandeza bhejA-kauzalarAjya ko sauMpa dene kaa| kauzalarAja ke dvArA dUta ke dvArA zAnti rakhane aura yuddha na karane kA sandeza bhijvaayaa| parantu use na mAnakara kAzIrAja ne kauzala para car3hAI kara dii| yadyapi kauzala deza kI senA vIratApUrvaka ldd'ii| kintu saMkhyA meM alpa hone ke kAraNa hAra gii| kauzalarAja ko baMdI banAkara kAzIrAja ne kauzala deza para apanA jhaNDA phaharA diyaa| rAjya para apanA adhikAra hone kI ghoSaNA bhI kara dii| ise sunakara kauzala kI prajA ko bahuta duHkha aura kSobha huA, para lAcAra thI vh| isake pazcAt kAzIrAja ne kauzalaM-nareza ko apanI rAnI sahita deza nikAlA.de diyaa| kauzalarAja ke mana meM rAjyalipsA to thI nhiiN| unhoMne tathAgata buddha ke sandeza ko jIvana meM Acarita kiyA huA thaa| ___ ataH rAjA-rAnI donoM ne kucha Avazyaka sAmAna sAtha meM lekara vahA~ se kUca kiyaa| ve kaI jagaha ghUme, kintu kahIM bhI sthira na ho ske| prAcInakAla meM vArANasI meM gaMgA ke taTa para bahuta se sAdhakoM ko niHzulka rahane kA pharamAna thaa| vaha bhU-bhAga kAzI se bAhara mAnA jAtA thaa| donoM ne vahIM jhoMpar3I banAkara rahane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vahIM gupta rUpa se rahane lge| rAnI garbhavatI thii| ataH vahIM prasava karAyA gyaa| putra-janma huaa| putra kA nAma rakhA diirghaayukumaar| kucha bar3A hone para use apane pAsa rakhanA ucita na samajhakara eka prasiddha gurukula meM bhartI karA diyaa| vahIM vaha adhyayana karatA aura kabhI-kabhI avakAza ke dina mAtA-pitA se milane A jAtA thaa| isa prakAra zAnti aura AnandapUrvaka dina vyatIta ho rahe the| vahA~ rahate-rahate kaI varSa bIta gye| eka dina kauzalarAja kA purAnA paricita nApita, jo aba kAzIrAja ke pAsa rahatA thA, usa jhoMpar3I para AyA, usane kauzala ke pUrva rAjA-rAnI ko vahA~ rahate dekhA aura kAzIrAja ko santuSTa aura prasanna karake puraskAra pAne ke lobha se 9. dhammapada, maitrIvarga.

Page #321
* Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa OM 301 OM usake samakSa cugalI khaaii| kahane lagA-"mahArAja ! kyA Apako patA hai, Apake zatru pUrva kauzalarAja aura rAnI ApakI hI nagarI ke bAhara raha rahe haiN| ho sakatA hai, ve logoM ko bhar3akAkara kAzI deza para car3hAI karake Apake rAjya para kabjA kara leN|" kAzIrAja kA ahaMkAra-sarpa yaha sunakara phuphakAra uThA-"hU~ ! mere rAjya meM, merA zatru rahatA hai ! maiMne inheM khatma nahIM kiyA isI kAraNa inakA hausalA bar3ha gayA hai|'' kAzIrAja ne turanta hI rAjasevakoM ko Adeza diyA ki "rAjA aura rAnI donoM ko baMdI banAkara mere sAmane hAjira kro|" Adeza ke anusAra donoM ko baMdI banAkara upasthita kiyA gyaa| unhoMne kauzalarAja se apane aparAdha ke bAre meM pUchA to usakI tyauriyA~ car3ha giiN| gusse se tamatamAte hue kahA-"aparAdha pUcha rahe ho ! mere rAjya meM na rahane ke Adeza kA tumane ullaMghana kiyA aura tuma andara hI andara prajA meM vidroha phailAkara mere rAjya para kabjA karane kI taiyArI kara rahe ho ! kitanA bar3A aparAdha hai yaha !" kauzalarAja dvArA saphAI diye jAne para bhI krUra kAzIrAja ne eka na sunI aura turanta mRtyudaNDa kA Adeza dete hue kahA-"inheM vadhya cihnoM se alaMkRta karake sArI nagarI meM ghumAkara vadhasthala para le jAo aura jallAdoM se kahakara ina donoM ke aMga ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karavAkara pheMka do, parantu khabaradAra, koI bhI inakI antyeSTi kriyA na kara sake, isake lie vahA~ kar3A paharA biThA do|" . . . rAjA-rAnI donoM ko vadhya cihnoM se alaMkRta karake nagara ke bIca se unake aparAdha kI ghoSaNA karate hue le jA rahe the| saMyogavaza usI dina unakA yuvaka putra dIrghAyukumAra apane mAtA-pitA se milane AyA huA thaa| parantu jhoMpar3I meM mAtA-pitA ko na pAkara vaha logoM se pUchatAcha karake isa julUsa meM kAzI ke apAra janasamUha ko dekhakara zAmila ho gyaa| apane mAtA-pitA kI yaha avadazA dekhakara vaha atyanta vyathita aura udvigna ho gyaa| kauzalarAja ne bhI putra ko Aye dekha socA-yadi putra ko bhagavAna buddha kI zikSA nahIM milI to vaha kAzIrAja ke prati vairabhAva rakhakara inheM mArane kA prayatna kregaa| isa prakAra vaira-paramparA bddh'egii| hameM to apane kisI pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM kA phala mila gayA hai, kintu isa azubha karmabandha se bace, isake lie unhoMne sAMketika bhASA meM putra ko antima zikSA dene ke bahAne kahA-"tU dUra mata dekhanA, tU najadIka bhI mata dekhanA, vaira se vaira zAnta nahIM hotA, avaira se vaira zAnta hotA hai|" ina cAra zikSAsUtroM kA tIna bAra jora-jora se uccAraNa kiyaa| dIrghAyukumAra buddhimAna thA, vaha pitAjI ke Azaya ko samajha gyaa| parantu udAsa mana se usa antima yAtrA meM cala rhaa| vadhya sthala para jaba rAjA-rAnI pahuMce to saba logoM ko rAjapuruSoM ne vahA~ se haTA diyA aura jallAdoM ne kAzIrAja ke Adeza se unake Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake idhara-udhara pheMka

Page #322
. * 302 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM diye| dIrghAyukumAra kI A~kheM mAtA-pitA kI durdazA dekha A~sU barasA rahI thiiN| rAtri ke ghora sannATe meM caukIdAra jaba so rahe the, to usane mAtA-pitA ke aMgoM ko sameTakara eka citA para rakhA aura antyeSTi kriyA kii| isake bAda dIrghAyukumAra badalA lene kI bhAvanA se brahmadatta rAjA kA vizvAsapAtra sArathI bana gyaa| ___ eka dina rAjA brahmadatta saira karane hetu ratha meM baiThA, sArathI ne ratha ko itanA teja daur3AyA ki rAjA ke aMgarakSaka bahuta pIche raha gye| ve donoM eka ghora jaMgala meM jA phuNce| rAjA ne ratha ko rokane kA Adeza diyaa| eka. saghana vRkSa ke nIce dIrghAyu ne ratha ko rokaa| eka vastra bichaayaa| rAjA ko bitthaayaa| rAjA ko nIMda Ane lagI, isalie dIrghAyu ne apanI jaMghA para usakA mastaka rkhaa| rAjA nidrAdhIna ho gyaa| dIrghAyu ne Aja badalA lene kA acchA avasara dekha brahmadatta rAjA. ko mArane ke lie talavAra nikaalii| kintu pitAjI ke antima zikSAsUtroM ko yAda kara talavAra vApasa myAna meM kara dii| isa prakAra tIna bAra talavAra nikAlI aura pitA kI zikSA yAda Ate hI vApasa myAna meM kara dii| tIsarI bAra rAjA ekadama har3abar3Akara utthaa| dIrghAyu ne pUchA to bolA-"mujhe bahuta burA svapna AyA ki merA zatru mujhe mArane ke lie udyata hai|" dIrghAyu ne apanA paricaya chipAnA ucita na samajhakara sArI bAta spaSTa kara dI ki maiM hI ApakA zatru-putra huuN| maiMne tIna bAra Apako mArane ke lie talavAra nikAlI thI, kintu pitAjI ke antima zikSAsUtroM ko yAda karake maiMne talavAra myAna meM kara dii| aba Apa kyA cAhate haiM-vaira-paramparA bar3hAnA yA vaira ko zAnta karake mitratA karanA? rAjA ne bahuta kucha socakara kahA-"vaira-paramparA bar3hAne meM azAnti hai, isalie hama donoM Aja se sUryasAkSI se paraspara mitra bana jAte haiN|' donoM ne eka-dUsare ko gale lagAyA aura purAne vaira ko sadA ke lie bhUla jAne kA vAdA kiyaa| ratha meM baiThakara donoM maitrIbhAva se saMkalpabaddha hokara kAzI aaye| brahmadatta rAjA ne rAjasabhA meM sabhAsadoM se pUchA-"agara merA zatru yahA~ A jAye to usake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie?" isa para kisI ne kahA-"use mAra hI denA caahie|" kisI ne kahA-"use deza se nirvAsita kara denA caahie|' kisI ne pUchA-"ApakA zatru hai hI kauna? Apane to kauzala-nareza ko zatru mAnakara use maravA hI diyA thaa|" rAjA ne kahA-"zatru to nahIM hai| parantu zatru-putra thA, usakI zatrutA ko naSTa karane ke lie hama donoM Aja AjIvana maitrIbhAva ke saMkalpa se Abaddha ho gaye haiN| usake mAtA-pitA bar3e zAntamUrti aura maitrIbhAva-sampanna the, hameM unakI hatyA ke lie bahuta pazcAttApa hai| unhIM ke antima cAra zikSAsUtroM kI badaulata unakA yaha dIrghAyukumAra putra mere sAtha maitrIbhAva se saMkalpabaddha huA hai| Aja se mere pakSa ke koI bhI vyakti ise zatrutA kI dRSTi se na dekhakara mitratA kI

Page #323
OM Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa (r) 303 8 dRSTi se dekheM aura isake pakSa ke loga bhI mujhe aura mere pakSa ke logoM ko mitratA kI dRSTi se dekheN| Apa loga isase sahamata haiM na? sabhI ne svIkRtisUcaka sira hilaayaa| isa prakAra avaira se vaira zAnta hone kA yaha jvalanta udAharaNa hai| ___ maitrIbhAva meM pravRtta hone ke lie pA~ca cintanasUtra vaira-virodha se virata (virakta) hone aura maitrIbhAva meM pravRtta hone ke lie do dRSTiyoM se vicAra karanA cAhie-eka hai naitika dRSTi aura dUsarI hai AdhyAtmika dRsstti| naitika dRSTi se isa tathya para vicAra karane ke lie pA~ca cintanasUtra jagat ke hitacintakoM ne prastuta kiye haiM-(1) viveka, (2) kSamatA, (3) dhairya, (4) gambhIratA, aura (5) dAkSiNya (dakSatApUrvaka udaartaa)| pA~coM cintanasUtroM para vizleSaNa viveka vyakti ke jIvana kA saccA sAthI hai| viveka ke dvArA vyakti zatrutA aura maitrI, hita aura ahita, kartavya aura akartavya kA jhaTapaTa nirNaya kara sakatA hai| vivekadRSTi khula jAne para vyakti vaira-virodha se hAni aura maitrI se lAbha kA cintana-vizleSaNa karake jAgrata ho sakatA hai parantu viveka ho jAne para bhI vyakti apane pUrvAgraha, haThAgraha, paramparAoM, rUr3ha kusaMskAroM Adi se ba~dhA hone para vaira-virodha ko hAnikAraka jAnate hue bhI sahasA chor3a nahIM paataa| isalie aise vaira-virodha ke prasaMgoM ko TAlane aura usase virata hone ke lie manuSya meM 'kSamatA' AnI caahie| kSamatA Ane para vyakti rUr3ha kusaMskAroM, vaMza-paramparAgata kurItiyoM, pUrvAgrahoM Adi kI koI paravAha na karake maitrI kA hitakAraka rAstA apanA letA hai| yaha kSamatA prApta karane ke lie use maitrI ke rAjamArga para calane vAle mahAn puruSoM ke jIvana se preraNA lenI cAhie athavA kisI mArgadarzaka hitaiSI guru yA bujurgoM se sIdhA mArgadarzana prApta karanA caahie| kSamatA kA artha hai-zakti athavA shissnnutaa| vaira-virodha kA jahA~ bhI prasaMga Aye, dUsare loga bhI virodha ke lie ukasAne lageM, badalA lene ke lie prerita kareM, aise samaya meM manuSya meM kSamatA yA sahiSNutA ho to usa prasaMga ko halke rUpa meM lekara TAla detA hai aura maitrI kA hAtha bar3hAkara usakA hRdaya badala detA hai| kSamatA ke binA isa manomAlinya athavA kAluSya kA zIghra anta lAnA kaThina hotA hai| manuSya prAtaHkAla saMkalpa karatA hai-"maiM kisI ke sAtha vairabhAva nahIM lAU~gA, maitrIbhAva kA hI AcaraNa kruuNgaa|" parantu paristhiti Ate hI vaha mana para vairabhAva le AtA hai| 1. 'jAtaka kathA' se saMkSipta

Page #324
4. 304 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 citta kA AkAza nirmala nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa vaha saMkalpa se Diga jAtA hai / kintu sahiSNutA aura kSamatA baddhamUla ho jAye to citta kI nirmalatA khaNDita nahIM hotI / yadyapi kisI mahApuruSa ke jIvana se kisI mArgadarzaka sadguru se yA prajJA jAgrata karake sanmArga dikhAne vAle zAstra ke upadeza se kSamatA kI preraNA prApta hone para bhI manuSya jhaTapaTa vaira - virodha ko zAnta karane aura maitrI kA mArga pakar3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA, jaba taka ki use yaha pratIti nahIM hotI ki maitrI ke mArga ko pakar3ane para pratyakSa hI saMvara aura dUsare vyakti AtmaupamyabhAva se dekhane se nirjarA kA lAbha hotA hai aura jIva bhaviSya meM karmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| isalie usameM dhairya kA jAgrata honA Avazyaka hai| dhairya jAgrata hone para kadAcit pUrvabaddha azubha karmodayavaza use virodhI yA aparAdhI vyakti ke sAtha maitrIbhAva ko apanAne se ulaTA pariNAma Ane lage, vaha vyakti eka bAra to usakI maitrI kI bhASA ko na samajhakara ulaTA ho jAye, parantu sAdhaka meM dhairya hogA to vaha maitrI ke prayoga ko sahasA chor3egA nhiiN| vaha anta taka vicalita nahIM hogA apane maitrIbhAva se aura sAtha hI vaha jaba dekhatA hai virodhI mere dvArA dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA karane ke bAda anukUla ho gayA hai, taba usakI pratIti dRr3ha ho jAtI hai / parantu itanA hone para bhI yadi usa kArya kI kucha loga atizayoktipUrvaka prazaMsA karane lageM athavA kucha loga usake kArya ko kAyaratA kA rUpa dekara use kAyara, bujadila yA Darapoka kahakara nindA karane lageM, usa samaya usakA apane maitrIbhAva ke prayoga ke prati ahaMkAra, Asakti athavA ghRNA, aruci yA nirAzA Ane kI bahuta sambhAvanA rahatI hai| aise samaya meM yadi vaha gAmbhIrya guNa se abhyasta hogA to apanI prazaMsA yA nindA se kadApi vicalita nahIM hogaa| vaha apanA satkArya kiye calA jAtA hai| vaha socatA hai - nindA aura prazaMsA to kSaNika hai, usase zuddha AtmA kA kucha bhI bigar3ane vAlA nahIM hai| ataH vaha apanI mastI se prasannatApUrvaka apane satkArya ke prati zraddhA-bhakti, vinaya aura satkAra ke sAtha Age bar3hatA jAtA hai / parantu gambhIratA ke sAtha dAkSiNya na ho to jisake prati maitrI kA prayoga kiyA jAyegA, vaha vyakti kucha dina taka to usake anukUla rahe, yaha sambhava hai, lekina bAda meM sambhava hai, usake dAkSiNya ke prati kRtajJatA kA bhAva bhUlakara kRtaghna ho jAye yA usake pratikUla ho jaaye| isalie dAkSiNya guNa kI maitrIsAdhaka meM bahuta AvazyakatA hai| dAkSiNya guNa kA artha yoM to dakSatA hai, kintu usakA phalitArtha udAratA hai mana kI, tana kI aura sAdhana kii| jisa vyakti ke prati maitrI kA prayoga kiyA gayA, usakI pAtratA, yogyatA aura vAstavika apekSA jAnane kI dakSatA (cAturya) ho aura sAtha hI tadanurUpa udAratA ho to vyakti sadA ke lie usakA bana jAtA hai, vaha kabhI akRtajJa nahIM hotaa|

Page #325
Atma- -maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa 305 mahAtmA gAMdhI jI ke jIvana meM pA~coM cintanasUtra the mahAtmA gAMdhI jI ke jIvana meM maitrIbhAva ke naitika dRSTi se batAye gaye ye pA~coM cintanasUtra otaprota the / dakSiNa aphrIkA meM jisa samaya kAle- goroM kA raMgabheda bahuta jora se cala rahA thA / kAle logoM (jisameM hindustAnI bhI gine jAte the) ke khilApha gore logoM kA atyAcAra, ghRNA, dveSa, kAle kAnUna, anyAya, vaira-virodha cala rahA thaa| gAMdhI jI ne hindustAna ke logoM ko saMgaThita karake satyAgraha karane kA sarvasammati se taya kiyA thA / kintu tatkAlIna janarala smaTsa ko isa bAta kA patA lagA to unhoMne gAMdhI jI ko bulAkara kAle logoM ke khilApha anyAya, atyAcArapUrNa kAnUna radda karane kA vizvAsa dilAyA, bazarte ki gAMdhI jI satyAgraha na kreN| gAMdhI jI ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA, hindustAnI logoM se kahA ki aba hameM satyAgraha nahIM karanA hai| isa para Alamagira paThAna bahuta uttejita ho gayA aura usane sabhA meM kahA- gAMdhI jI dotaraphI bAta karate haiN| maiM gAMdhI jI ko satyAgraha na karane para mArU~gA / aura sacamuca, jaba gAMdhI jI kahIM jA rahe the, to rAste meM hI rokakara unheM piittaa| gAMdhI jI ke kAphI coTa AI, phira bhI ve zAnta rhe| vahA~ khar3e eka aMgreja mitra ne gAMdhI jI se kahA - " Apa isa para mukaddamA claaiye| maiM sAkSI dU~gA / " parantu gAMdhI jI ne kahA - "isa bhAI kI galataphahamI huI hai| yaha jaba samajhegA, taMba apane Apa pazcAttApa kregaa| mujhe isa para mukaddamA nahIM calAnA hai|" aura isake kucha hI dinoM bAda jaba useM apanI bhUla mahasUsa huI to vaha gAMdhI jI ke caraNoM meM A~sU bahAte hue gira pdd'aa| unase kSamA maaNgii| gAMdhI jI ne use sAntvanA dii| isa prakAra maitrI kA kadama bar3hAte hue gAMdhI jI ne kSamatA (kSamA), dhairya aura gambhIratA kA paricaya diyA / gAMdhI jI ke dAkSiNya guNa kA eka udAharaNa aura jaba gAMdhI jI aphrIkA se svadeza ke lie vidA ho rahe the| taba vahA~ ke sabhI hindustAnI logoM ne milakara unheM deza-sevA ke lie bahuta-se sone-cA~dI ke AbhUSaNa bheMTa kiye| kastUrabA kA mana cala gayA ki ye gahane to maiM apanI putravadhU ke lie rakhU~gI / parantu gAMdhI jI ne isase bilakula inkAra karate hue kahA - " ye gahane hameM deza sevA ke lie mile haiN| isalie hameM inameM se kucha bhI apane vyaktigata upayoga meM lene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / " yaha thA svadeza maitrI ke lie gAMdhI jI kA dAkSiNya / 1 1. ma. gAMdhI jI kI AtmakathA : satya ke prayoga' se sAra saMkSepa

Page #326
OM 306 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 sahajamitra aura kRtamitra - ye pA~coM cintanasUtra hamAre lie sahajamitra haiM, ye svAbhAvikatayA vyavahAra meM sadA hamAre sAtha rahate haiN| dUsare prakAra ke mitra kRtamitra hote haiN| ye mitra banAye jAte haiN| ye mitra sahajamitra nahIM hote haiN| ye kRtamitra sadA sAtha nahIM dete| apane AzrayadAtA ko bhI ye chor3a baiThate haiN| AdhyAtmika jagat meM maitrI ke lie dUsare kI jarUrata nahIM . pahale batAyA gayA thA ki vyAvahArika jagat meM mitratA ke lie dUsarA vyakti Avazyaka hai| vahA~ vaira-virodha ke lie bhI dUsarA cAhie aura maitrI ke lie bhii| kintu AdhyAtmika jagat meM maitrI ke lie dUsare kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| vahA~ : vaira-virodha bhI apane sAtha hI hotA hai aura maitrI yA bandhutA bhI apane sAtha hotI hai| isa AdhyAtmika maitrI kA sambandha apane sAtha hI hotA hai| isameM 'sva' bhI svayaM hai, 'para' bhI svayaM hai| AtmA ke sAtha hI maitrI aura AtmA ke sAtha hI shtrutaa| pratyeka dharma ke AdhyAtmika manISI puMgavoM ne AtmA ke sAtha mitratA para apanA cintana diyaa| parantu unakI kasauTiyA~ vyAvahArika jagat kI mitratA kI pUrvokta chaha kasauTiyoM se bhinna hai| AdhyAtmika maitrI meM Atma-bAhya vastuoM ke dAna aura pratigrahaNa (AdAna) kI bAta nahIM hotii| vahA~ samyagjJAna ke hI AdAna-pradAna kI bAta hotI hai| usameM preraka, mArgadarzaka athavA guru jJAna dene meM nimitta hotA hai aura ziSya yA jijJAsu jJAna grahaNa karane meM nimitta hotA hai| adhyAtma maitrI meM guptatA yA pracchannatA, mAyA yA chalakapaTa, pravaMcanA yA kuTilatA bilakula nahIM hotii|' adhyAtma maitrI meM jIvana kI kitAba khulI hotI hai| usameM durAva-chipAva karane vAlA apanA hI ahita karatA hai| jahA~ durAva-chipAva hotA hai, vahA~ adhyAtma maitrI nahIM ho sktii| apane se pravaMcanA, mAyA yA durAva-chipAva yA pramAda, kaSAya, mithyAtva, asaMyama, avirati yA azubha yoga pravRtti hone para AtmA apanI hI duzmana banakara apane patana ke lie svayaM gaDDhA khodatI hai| apane Apa kA galA svayaM hI kATatI hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"sira kATane vAlA zatru bhI utanA apakAra nahIM karatA, jitanA ki durAcaraNa meM pravRtta apanI AtmA karatI hai| Atma-dayA se zUnya durAcArI ko (pramAda yA ajJAnavaza) apane durAcaraNoM kA pahale dhyAna nahIM AtA, parantu jaba vaha mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~catA hai, taba apane saba durAcaraNoM kA smaraNa karate hue pachatAtA hai|"2 1. 'soyA mana jaga jAye' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 115 2. na taM arI kaMTha chettA karei, jaM se kare appaNiyA durppaa| . se nAhii maccumuhaM tu patte, pacchANutAveNa dyaavihuunno|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 20, gA. 48

Page #327
* Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa 8 307 8 dUsaroM kA ahita socane vAlI AtmA apanA hI ahita jyAdA karatI hai tathAgata buddha ne bhI 'dhammapada' meM isI tathya ke samarthana meM kahA hai-"zatru jo apane zatru kA burA karatA hai, vairI apane vairI se jo badalA letA hai, duSTa bAtoM meM lagA pApI citta AtmA kA unase bhI bar3hakara burA (ahita) karatA hai|" yaha eka mAnA huA tathya hai ki diyAsalAI jaba dUsare ko jalAne ke lie jalatI hai, taba vaha dUsaroM ko jalA sake yA na jalA sake, svayaM kA mukha to jalA hI DAlatI hai| vAstava meM socA jAya to pUrvabaddha azubha karma svayaM dvArA kRta hone se AtmA svayaM hI apanA apakArI-aparAdhI hai, kintu mithyAtva yA ajJAnavaza vaha isa tathya ko na samajhakara dUsare ko-nimitta ko apanA zatru mAnakara usakA ahita yA aniSTa karane para utArU hotA hai| magara vaha dUsare (nimitta) kA koI ahita yA aniSTa kara sake yA na kara sake, kaSAya, pramAda, mithyAtva, dveSa, vaira-vRtti Adi ke kAraNa apanA ahita yA aniSTa to avazya hI kara letA hai, pApakarmoM kA bandha karake apane Apa kA zatru svayaM bana jAtA hai, jina pApakarmoM kA phala use bhaviSya meM bhoganA par3atA hai| hiMsA Adi karake AtmA svayaM apanI hI hiMsA karatI hai . isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hiMsA Adi karane vAloM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA-"tU vahI hai, jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai| tU vahI hai, jise tU AjJAdhIna banAkara rakhanA cAhatA hai| tUM vahI hai, jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai| tU vahI hai, jise tU dAsa (gulAma) banAne ke lie pakar3akara rakhanA cAhatA hai| tU vahI hai, jise tU DarAne-dhamakAne yogya mAnatA hai|"2 hiMsAdi karane vAle AtmA ko zatru banAkara apanA hI aniSTa karate haiM ..... hiMsA ke. ina vividha vikalpoM meM pravRtta hone se pahale bhagavAna ne Atmaupamya kA pratibodha dene kI dRSTi se uparyukta vAkyoM meM do siddhAnta dhvanita kara diye haiM 1. diso disaM yaM taM kayirA verI vA pana verinN| micchApaNihitaM cittaM, pApiyo naM tato kre|| -dhammapada, tIsarA citta varga, zlo. 10 2.. tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM haMtavvaM ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM ajjAveyavvaM ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM pariyAveyavvaM ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM parighetavvaM ti manasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM uddaveyavvaM ti mnnsi| . -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 5, u. 5, sU. 170 vivecana (A. pra. sa.), pR. 182

Page #328
* 308 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (1) hiMsA Adi kI jAte samaya jaisI pIr3A, duHkha aura becainI kI anubhUti tujhe hotI hai, vaisI hI usa jIva ko hogI, jise tU mAranA Adi cAhatA hai / (2) hiMsA Adi karake tU dUsare kI nahIM, svayaM apanI hI AtmA kI hiMsA karatA hai| arthAt terI yaha hiMsAdi vRtti eka prakAra se terI hI Atma-hiMsA hai / aisA karake tU dUsare ke sAtha vaira-paramparA to bar3hAtA hai, AtmA ko bhI tU mitra ke badale zatru banAkara ghora pApakarmoM kA phala bhugtvaaegaa| sabhI AtmAe~ svarUpa kI dRSTi se samAna yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne advaita kI bhASA meM kahA - AtmA hI AtmA kA mitra hai aura AtmA kA apanA zatru hai| adhyAtmadRSTi se jaba hama maitrI kA vicAra karate haiM to apanI AtmA ke sivAya dUsarA koI hotA hI nahIM / athavA dvaita kA yAnI dUsarA parAyA hai, aisA vicAra kiyA jAye to vahA~ maitrI ho nahIM sakatI / vaira-virodha mana hI mana uThatA rahegA / 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM isI dRSTi se kahA gayA hai- "ege aayaa|" - yAnI saba AtmAe~ svarUpa kI dRSTi se eka haiM- samAna haiN| adhyAtma kA yaha dRSTikoNa dravyArthikanaya kI apekSA se hai / dravyArthikanaya meM vastu kI samagratA kA svIkAra hotA hai / ' dravyArthikanaya kI dRSTi yAnI samagratA kI dRSTi se vicAra karate haiM to AtmA AtmA hai, vaha sirpha AtmA hai, isake sivAya kucha nhiiN| AtmA kevala AtmA hai, aisA mAnane para pratiphalita hotA hai - AtmA na to zatru hai, na mitra ! AtmA na to acchA hai, priya hai aura na burA yA apriya / kintu paryAyArthikanaya kA dRSTikoNa hai - vastu meM samutpanna hone vAle naye-naye rUpoM kA svIkAra krnaa| AtmA meM eka paryAya paidA hotA hai, taba vaha zatru bana jAtI hai, dUsarA paryAya paidA hotA hai, taba vahI AtmA mitra bana jAtI hai| acchI-burI, manojJa-amanojJa ye saba paryAya haiN| isI paryAyadRSTi ke kAraNa to AtmA ke 8 prakAra batAye haiM- dravyAtmA, kaSAyAtmA, yogAtmA, upayogAtmA, jJAnAtmA, darzanAtmA, cAritrAtmA aura vIryAtmA / ye saba paryAya AtmA ke svarUpa nahIM haiM, na hI usakA astitva hai| AtmA to apane mUlarUpa meM jaisI hai, vaisI hI rahatI hai| ye saba paryAya haiM, avasthAe~ haiM- AtmA kii| ye badalatI haiN| inheM puruSArtha se badalA jA sakatA hai| yaha adhikAra AtmA ke apane hAtha meM hai / vaha svayaM apanA bhAgyavidhAtA hai| dUsarA koI hamArI AtmA ko acchA yA burA, mitra yA amitra nahIM banA sktaa| hama hI 9. (ka) appA mittamamittaM ca / (kha) 'soyA mana jaga jAye' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 115-116 (ga) sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 1, u. 1, sU. 1 - uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 20, gA. 36-37

Page #329
OM Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa 8 309 8 cAheM to apanI AtmA ko mitra yA zatru banA sakate haiN| apanI AtmA ko mitra yA zatru banAne yA mAnane kI bAta sahasA gale nahIM utrtii| sthUladRSTi vAle loga yaha tarka prastuta karate haiM ki kyA hamArA ahita yA aniSTa karane vAle ko, hameM duHkha dene vAle ko hama zatru na mAneM ? athavA hamArA hita, abhISTa karane yA sukha dene vAle ko hama mitra na mAneM? ina saba tarkoM kA nizcayadRSTi se karmavijJAna kI bhASA meM samAdhAna yaha hai ki koI bhI vyakti yA padArtha kisI kA hita-ahita, hAni-lAbha, iSTa-aniSTa nahIM kara sakatA, na hI koI kisI dUsare ko sukhI yA duHkhI kara sakatA hai| vyakti (AtmA) svayaM apane zubhAzubha karmoM se apanA hita-ahita karatA hai, svayaM hI apane puNya-pApakarmoM se sukhI-duHkhI hotA hai| . AtmA ko kaba mitra mAneM, kaba zatru mAneM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaba pUchA gayA ki AtmA ko hama kaba mitra mAne aura kaba zatru mAne? bhagavAna ne samAdhAna diyA-"hamArI AtmA ke do prasthAna hote haiMsuprasthAna aura dussprsthaan| jaba AtmA kA sadAcaraNa kI dizA meM utthAna hotA hai yA sumArga kI ora kadama bar3hatA hai, taba usakA suprasthAna hotA hai aura suprasthAna hone para AtmA usa vyakti kI mitra hai, aisA samajhanA caahie| isake viparIta, kadAcaraNa kI dizA meM AtmA kA jaba utthAna hotA hai, yAnI kumArga kI ora kadama bar3hatA hai, taba vaha usakA duSprasthAna hotA hai aura duSprasthAna hone para AtmA usa vyakti kI zatru hai, aisA mAnanA caahie|" AtmA kA su-utthAna apane Apa ko aura sabako priya lagatA hai, vaha usa samaya mitra banatI hai aura jaba usakA durutthAna hotA hai, to apane Apa ko bhI nahIM suhAtA, apane lie vaha duHkha aura saMkaTa paidA karatI hai, usa samaya AtmA zatru bana jAtI hai|' . . apanI AtmA kI zuddhi yA azuddhi apane hAtha meM * "dhammapada' ke Atmavarga meM bhI kahA hai-AtmA ke dvArA kiyA huA pApa AtmA ko hI kleza detA hai aura usake dvArA na kiyA huA pApa usako hI vizuddha karatA (rakhatA) hai| pratyeka AtmA kI zuddhi yA azuddhi meM svayaM vahI nimitta hotA hai| dUsarA koI bhI kisI ko zuddha athavA azuddha nahIM kara sktaa| 1. (ka) 'soyA mana jaga jAye' se bhAva grahaNa (kha) sukha-duHkha dAtA koI na aan| moharAga hI duHkha kI khaan|| .. (ga) appA mittamamittaM ca duSpaTThio suptttthio| . -uttarA., a. 20, gA. 37 2. attanA va kataM pApaM attanA sNkilissti| attanA akataM pApaM attanA va visujjhti| suddhI asuddhI paccattaM, nAjo ajjaM visodhye|| -dhammapada, Atmavarga 12, gA. 9

Page #330
* 310 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * gItA kI dRSTi meM AtmA hI AtmA kA bandhu aura zatru hai 'bhagavadgItA' meM bhI kahA gayA hai-apanI AtmA kA uddhAra manuSya apanI AtmA ke dvArA kare, apanI AtmA kA avasAda (adhaHpatana) kadApi na kre| vastutaH AtmA hI AtmA kA bandhu hai aura AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru hai| jisane (apane parAkrama se) AtmA ko jIta liyA, usI kI AtmA usakA bandhu hai aura jisane (pramAdagrasta hokara) apane Apa ko nahIM jItA, vahI apane prati zatru ke samAna baratatA hai; arthAt usakI AtmA hI usakA zatru ho jAtA hai|' gajasukumAra muni ne AtmA ko zatru hone se bacAkara mitra banAyA vAstava meM, Atma-vijetA arthAt AtmA ko zarIrAdi para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM se haTAkara svabhAva meM sthita karane vAlI-sva-vaza karane vAlI mahAna AtmA hI use apanA mitra banA letI hai| vaha zatrubhAva meM jAne vAlI AtmA ko turanta rokakara mitrabhAva meM le AtI hai| Atma-svabhAva meM sthita, bhedavijJAna-parAyaNa mahAmuni gajasukumAra ne AtmA ko svabhAva meM dRr3hatA se pratiSThita karake use parama mitra banA liyA thaa| Azaya yaha hai ki jaba somala brAhmaNa ne unheM maraNAnta kaSTa dene hetu una kAyotsargastha muni ke muNDita mastaka para gIlI miTTI se pAla bA~dhakara dhadhakate aMgAre ur3ela diye the, taba somala brAhmaNa ke prati vairabhAva kA prasaMga thA, kintu gajasukumAra muni ne apanI AtmA ko somala brAhmaNa ke prati vairabhAva lAkara zatru nahIM banAyA, apitu pUrvabaddha ghora pApakarmoM kA kSaya karane meM sahAyaka mAnakara somala ke prati maitrIbhAva apanAyA, isa prakAra apanI AtmA ko maitrIbhAva meM supratiSThita kiyaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to unhoMne zatrubhAva kI ora jAne kI saMbhAvanA vAlI AtmA ko tIvra Atma-bhAvoM meM ramaNa karate hue maitrIbhAva meM supratiSThita kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bhASA meM-AtmA ko usa vikaTa maraNAsanna prasaMga para zatru banAne ke badale mitra bnaayaa| yahI AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko jItanA hai aura yahI AtmA ko aura azuddha banAne ke badale tIvratA se karmanirjarA (mahAnirjarA) karake pUrNa zuddha avasthA meM sthApita karanA hai| aisA karake mahAmuni gajasukumAra ne apane 99 lAkha bhavoM pUrva bA~dhe hue ghora pApakarmoM ko tathA isa 1. uddharedAtmanA''tmAnaM naatmaanmvsaadyet| Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripuraatmnH||5|| bandhurAtmA''tmanastasya, yenAtmaivA''tmanA jitH| anAtmastu zatrutve vartetAtmaiva zatruvat // 6 // -bhagavadgItA, a. 6, zlo. 5-6

Page #331
Atma- maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa 4 311 janma taka bA~dhe hue zubhAzubha sabhI karmoM ko samabhAva se bhogakara sarvathA kSaya kara diyA aura unakI AtmA siddha-buddha-mukta parama zuddha tathA janma-maraNAdi sadA ke lie sarvathA rahita, sarvaduHkhoM se rahita ho gaI / yaha hai pratyeka mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika pravRtti ke samaya AtmA ko zatru banAne kI apekSA mitra banAne kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! 9 AtmA ko mitra banAne hetu apanI dRSTi Adi badalanI hai Atma- maitrI meM apane Apa ko badalanA anivArya hai| apanI samagra dRSTi, vRtti yA buddhi hI badalanI hai| kisI ne kisI vyakti kA aniSTa kiyA, usa samaya pramAda, kaSAya aura ajJAnavaza vaha sArA kA sArA doSa usI para mar3ha detA hai aura usa aniSTa ke nimitta banane vAle ko zatru mAna letA hai| vaha vyakti yaha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM ki usane mere hI kisI pUrvabaddha azubha karma ke udaya meM Ane para samabhAva se bhogakara nirjarA (karmakSaya) karAne meM, paramparA se Atma-zuddhi karane meM merI sahAyatA kI hai| mujhe avasara diyA hai karmakSaya karake Atma-zuddhi kA / ataeva vaha to merA parama mitra huA, zatru kahA~ rahA ? merI AtmA hI pUrva-bhava meM kisI azubha karma kA bandha karake merI zatru banI huI thii| isa prakAra ke aniSTa, duHkha yA saMkaTa mere hI apane kisI aparAdha yA doSa ke kAraNa AyA hai| maiMne hI karma bA~dhA hai, mujhe hI bhoganA hai| samabhAva se bhogakara AtmA para lage karmamala ko dho DAlane se maiM bhUtapUrva zatru (vikArI) AtmA ko zuddha ( AMzika zuddha-nirvikAra) AtmA banA lU~gA / 2 Atma- maitrI kA rahasyArtha vaha yaha hai Atma- maitrI kA rahasyArtha / jo Atma- maitrI ke isa satya (paramArtha) ko jAna letA hai, hRdayaMgama kara letA hai aura anubhava kI A~ca meM tapA letA hai, sajIva-nirjIva kisI bhI para-padArtha para athavA kaSAya, rAga-dveSa-moha Adi vibhAvoM para doSAropaNa nahIM krtaa| bahuta-se loga karma ko zatru kahate haiM, parantu gaharAI se dekheM to karma zatru nahIM, karma se saMyoga sambandha jor3ane vAlI AtmA zatru hai / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA - Atma - bAhya kinhIM sajIva-nirjIva para bhAvoM yA vibhAvoM ko rAgAdivaza mitra banAne yA una para doSAropaNa karake dveSAdivaza zatru mAnane kI apekSA apanI duSprasthita AtmA ko suprasthita karake use apanI mitra banA leN| hamAre mana-mastiSka meM kisI dUsare ke prati zatrutA kA bhAva rahe hI nahIM / 1. dekheM-antakRddazAMgasUtra meM gajasukumAra muni kI sarvakarmamukti kA varNana 2. 'soyA mana jaga jAye' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 24

Page #332
312 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 apanI AtmA, jo apane hI azubha karmoM ke kAraNa zatru banI huI hai, use hI sumArga para calAkara (suprasthita karake) mitra banA leN| aisA karane se sahaja hI saMvara aura nirjarA kI upalabdhi hogii| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Atma - bAhya mitroM kI khoja ke badale apanI AtmA ko hI apanA mitra banAne para jora dete hue kahA - " he puruSArthI mAnava ! tU hI terA mitra hai, bAhara ke mitra kI talAza kyoM kara rahA hai ?" 2 isakA phalitArtha hai-AtmArthI aura mumukSu mAnava ko ekamAtra apanI AtmA ko mitra banAne kA puruSArtha karanA caahie| sabhI sajIva-nirjIva para - padArtha yA vibhAva Atma- bAhya haiM, unake sAtha maitrI kaisI ? AdhyAtmika dRSTi se Atma - bAhya sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM yA vibhAvoM ke sAtha maitrI prAyaH preya, svArtha, moha yA rAgAdimUlaka hotI hai| vaha zubhAzubha karmakSayakAraka, karmAnava-nirodhaka athavA karmanirjarAkAraka prAyaH nahIM hotI / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bAhara ke mitra manuSya jAtIya hI nahIM, pazu-pakSI jAtIya tathA vanaspati pRthvI Adi sarva prANijAtIya bhI ho sakate haiN| kabhI AtmA se bhinna vijAtIya para-padArtha, jaise-kheta, ghara, baMgalA, dukAna, grAma, nagara, prAnta, deza, rASTra Adi bhI ho sakate haiN| itanA hI nahIM kadAcit AtmA ke vaibhAvikabhAvakrodha Adi kaSAya, rAga, dveSa, moha, IrSyA, kalaha para-parivAda, abhyAkhyAna, paMcendriya viSayAsakti, zubhAzubha karma-pudgala Adi bhI tathAkathita bAhya mitra ho sakate haiN| ina saba bAhya mitroM kA AtmA ke sAtha tAdAtmya sambandha nahIM hotA, prAyaH rAgAdimUlaka karmopAdhika saMyogasambandha hotA hai, jise AtmA. hI svayaM jor3atI hai| AtmA se maitrI sambandha hI iSTa ina aura aise para bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM se rAga-dveSayukta saMyoga - sambandha jor3ane para AtmA iSTa-viyoga aura aniSTa-yoga ke samaya bAra-bAra svayaM duHkha kA vedana karatI hai| ataH aisI saMyoga- sambandhajanita parabhAva-vibhAva- maitrI usake lie aniSTakAraka, karmabandhakAraka, duHkhAnubhUtidAyaka, AtmA ko malina banAne vAlI, 1. appA mittamamittaM ca duppaTTao suppaTTao / 2. purisA ! tumameva tumaM mittaM, kiM bahiyA mittamicchasi ? -uttarAdhyayana, a. 20, gA. 37 - AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3, sU. 404

Page #333
OM Atma-maitrI se mukti kA Thosa kAraNa (r) 313 8 kSaNika tathA nAzavAn hotI hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pUrvokta rIti se AtmA hI apanA saccA mitra banAne kA nirdeza diyA hai| saMyoga-sambandhajanita maitrI kitanI duHkhadAyI, kitanI Atma-maitrI vismRtikAriNI manuSya aneka vastuoM, vyaktiyoM, paristhitiyoM tathA avasthAoM se jaba saMyogasambandhajanita maitrI jor3atA hai, taba use kisa prakAra duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai ? aura una duHkhoM ke samaya vaha AtmA ke sAtha vAstavika maitrI-sambandha ko kaise bhUla jAtA hai ? isa para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| vastuoM se maitrI-sambandha jor3ane ke sAtha vaha vastuoM se sukha pAne kI bhrAnti meM una vastuoM yA viSayoM kI gulAmI meM jakar3a jAtA hai| vaha una vastuoM ko nitya aparivartanIya samajhane lagatA hai| isI mohajanita bhrAnti ke kAraNa jar3a vastuoM kA saMgraha karane, juTAne aura unakA saMrakSaNa karane kA lobha jAgatA hai| isa udher3abuna meM par3akara vaha apanI AtmA ke sAtha maitrIbhAva ko bhUla jAtA hai| jar3a vastuoM se jur3e rahane se usameM mUr3hatA aura jar3atA bar3hatI jAtI hai| yaha Atma-maitrI ke bajAya AtmA ko zatru banAne kA ghAtaka upakrama hai| ___ vyaktiyoM ke sAtha rAgabhAva ke kAraNa maitrI-sambandha prAyaH moha evaM svArtha se yukta hotA hai| phalataH vyakti unake viyoga meM tathA apane aura apanoM ke aniSTa-saMyoga meM duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM spaSTa kahA hai"jinake sAtha ve sva-sambandhI (snehI AtmIyajana) pahale hI eka dina usako chor3a dete haiM, vaha bhI bAda meM una svajanoM ko chor3a detA hai|" isa prakAra saMyoga aura viyoga donoM meM hI vaha maitrI duHkhada banatI hai| donoM ora se sukha kI AzA rakhI jAtI hai, vaha bhI bhaMga ho jAtI hai| paraspara moha, mUrchA, mamatA meM Abaddha hote haiM, vahA~ Atma-cetanA ke sAtha maitrI ko vismRta kara diyA jAtA hai| balki AtmA ke lie vyaktiyoM ke sAtha svArthapUrNa maitrI AtmA ke lie vaira kA kAma karatI hai| 'AcArAMga' meM spaSTa kahA hai-"deraM vaDDheti appnno|''-aatmaa ke sAtha vaha vyakti vaira hI bar3hAtA hai| paristhiti aura avasthA sadA eka-sI nahIM rhtii| Aja anukUla hai, isalie usake prati Asakti hotI hai, sukha pAne kI AzA rahatI hai; kala kI paristhiti aura avasthA pratikUla hote hI mAnasika saMkleza, saMtApa aura duHkha hotA hai| paristhiti aura avasthA kA dAsa banane para vyakti AtmA ke svabhAva aura usake svarUpa se dUra ho jAtA hai| phira paristhiti aura avasthA donoM svabhAvataH apUrNa

Page #334
* 314 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 . aura kisI na kisI abhAva se yukta hotI hai| apUrNatA meM sukha kI kalpanA karanA aura AtmA ke vAstavika svAdhIna sukha se vaMcita rahanA bhaviSya meM duHkha kA kAraNa banatA hai| ina donoM ke sAtha maitrI dAsatA kA hI pratIka hotI hai| aisI maitrI AtmA kI sahana-zakti, samyagjJAna-darzana kI zakti ko vismRta karA detI hai| isalie vinAzI se tathAkathita maitrI-sambandha viccheda karanA hI bandhanarahita honA hai| bandhanarahita honA hI karmamukti hai, nirjarA hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"savvamappe jie jiy|''-ekmaatr Atma-vikAroM ko jIta lene para mana ko jIta liyA jAtA hai| ye saba AtmA kI paryAya haiM, ina para vijaya prApta kara lene para Atma-vijaya karanA hI AtmA ke sAtha saccI maitrI hai| vahI zAzvata sukha ke mArga kI ora le jAtI hai|' 1. (ka) 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' (kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 23-24 (kha) jehiM vA saddhiM saMvasati te vA NaM egayA NiyagA taM puvviM pariharaMti, so vA te Niyage pacchA prihrejjaa| -AcArAMga 1/2/1/197 (ga) vahI, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 5, sU. 311 (gha) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 9, gA. 36

Page #335
Arrierrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrror vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai AtmA ko mitra banAne ke bajAya zatru kyoM banA letA hai ? mAnava-jIvana meM janma se lekara mRtyu taka aneka utAra-car3hAva Ate haiN| una utAra-car3hAvoM meM AtmA ke sAtha tana, mana, vacana, buddhi, hRdaya, indriyA~ Adi upakaraNa rahate haiN| anAdikAlIna karma-saMskAroM ke kAraNa manuSya saMsAra kI bhUlabhulaiyA meM par3akara apanA ApA bhUla jAtA hai| maiM kauna hU~ ? kahA~ se AyA hU~? mujhe aisA saMyoga kyoM milA hai ? kisa kAraNa se merI aisI sthiti huI hai? merA lakSya kyA honA cAhie? ina bAtoM se anabhijJa rahakara vaha apanI AtmA ko bAra-bAra duSkarmoM ke daladala meM pha~sA detA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pichale prakaraNa meM batAye anusAra vaha AtmA ko mitra banAne ke bajAya apanA zatru banA letA hai| pApakarmoM kA bandha karake phira durgatiyoM meM bhaTakatA hai| agara vaha vividha duHkhoM aura saMkaToM ke samaya apanI AtmA ko, Atma-guNoM aura sva-bhAva ko na bhUlakara Atma-maitrI ko barakarAra rakhatA rahe to janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukta ho sakatA hai, avyAbAdha sukha ko prApta kara sakatA hai| __ aisI sthiti meM Atma-maitrI kaise ho sakatI hai ? ____ koI tarka kara sakatA hai ki jIva (AtmA) ke pUrvabaddha azubha karmodaya ke kAraNa jaba usa para roga, bur3hApA, mRtyu, saMkaTa, vipatti Adi duHkha A par3ate haiM, usa samaya AtmA ke sAtha maitrI kaise raha sakatI hai? kyoMki rogAdi duHkhoM ke A par3ane para manuSya kA mana ArtadhyAna meM calA jAtA hai| vaha rotA hai, cillAtA hai, vilApa karatA hai| bhagavAna, devI-deva, karma tathA nimitta Adi ko kosatA hai| usa samaya use pIr3A, vyathA, Arti aura kaSTa kI hI prAyaH anubhUti hotI hai| kaI vyakti zArIrika yA mAnasika vyAdhi asahya hone para AtmahatyA karane ko utArU ho jAte haiN| aise asahya kaSTa, pIr3A, roga, saMkaTa Adi A par3ane para vyakti zAnti aura samatA meM nahIM raha paataa| aisI sthiti meM ina duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI kaise ho sakatI hai? aura duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI hone para hI Atma-maitrI raha sakatI hai| ataH

Page #336
OM 316 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * AdhyAtmika kSetra meM aisA kauna-sA Thosa upAya hai, jise apanAne para vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI raha sake? cikitsA kSetra meM davA pIr3A zAnta karane kA asthAyI upacAra hai cikitsA ke kSetra meM to Ajakala asahya darda, pIr3A yA becainI hone para use zAnta yA svalpa karane ke lie kaI prakAra ke pIr3AzAmaka iMjekzana, goliyA~ yA . kepsUla diye jAte haiN| parantu dekhA jAtA hai, unase amuka samaya darda zAnta rahatA hai, . phira pahale kI taraha darda uTha jAtA hai|' duHkha kyoM Ate haiM ? unheM kauna detA hai ? ___ pahale to yaha socanA anivArya hai ki duHkha kyoM Ate haiM ? kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA ! duHkhoM ko paidA karane vAlA yA akasmAt duHkha dene vAlA koI bhagavAna, devI-deva, Izvara yA dUsarA mAnava nahIM, duHkha dene vAlI yA vividha duHkha paidA karane vAlI apanI AtmA hI hai, jisane pUrva-janma yA janmoM meM athavA isa janma meM koI na koI azubha karma bA~dhA hogaa| usI svakRta karmAparAdharUpa vRkSa ke ye duHkharUpa phala haiN| 'sAmAyika pATha' meM kahA hai-AtmA ne jI pahale svayaM karma kiye haiM, unhIM kA zubhAzubha phala vaha pAtA hai| karmaphala yadi dUsare ke dvArA kiyA huA pAtA hai to svakRta karma niSphala ho jAte haiN| svAzrita sukha-duHkha ko parAzrita mAnane se duHkha bar3hatA hai vyakti jaba sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa svayaM (AtmA) ko na mAnakara kisI anya vyakti, vastu, paristhiti yA avasthA ko mAna letA hai, taba usakA sukha-duHkha parAzrita ho jAtA hai| phalataH vyakti parAdhIna ho jAtA hai| parAdhInatA to apane Apa meM bhI duHkha hai| duHkha kA kAraNa dUsare ko mAna lene kA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki jisa duHkha ko vaha svayaM jJAnabala se, tyAga, tapa, sahiSNutA se sadA ke lie miTA sakatA hai athavA sukharUpa meM pariNata kara sakatA hai, use miTAne yA sukharUpa meM parivartita karane meM svayaM ko parAdhIna, para-padArtha ke Azrita mAna lenA hai| phalataH dU:kha dUra hone ke bajAya duHkha ke samaya Arti, pIr3A Adi ArtadhyAna ke 1. 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 25 2. (ka) svayaM kRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate shubhaashubhm| pareNa dattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM, svayaM kRtaM karma nirarthakaM tdaa|| . -sAmAyika pATha (amitagatisari), zlo. 25 (kha) AtmAparAdhavRkSasya phalAnyetAni dehinaam| -cANakyanIti

Page #337
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai 317 8 vaza hokara uttarottara duHkha meM vRddhi karatA jAtA hai| usa samaya use zAstra ke isa . nirdeza ko mAnakara calanA cAhie ki "ye zabdarUpa Adi kAmabhoga (jar3apadArtha) aura haiM, maiM (AtmA) aura huuN|"1 sukha-duHkha svakRta mAnane se lAbha : kaise aura kisa upAya se ? sukha-duHkha svakRta kaise hai? ise ThIka se samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa le leMdevadatta ko yajJadatta ne gAlI dI-"tuma atyanta mUrkha ho|" yaha gAlI vahA~ khar3e anekoM vyaktiyoM ne sunii| una anekoM vyaktiyoM ko usa gAlI se koI duHkha nahIM hotaa| duHkha usI ko hogA, jo gAlI sunakara mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se pratikriyA kregaa| jo yaha mAnegA ki isane itane logoM ke bIca 'mUrkha' kahakara merA apamAna kiyA hai, use hI duHkha hogaa| jo vyakti jJAnabala se yA anuprekSA se yaha mAna letA hai ki isake mUrkha kahane se maiM mUrkha nahIM ho gyaa| merA kyA bigar3A hai, isake dvArA mUrkha kahe jAne se| isa prakAra devadatta yadi usa gAlI ko samabhAva se saha letA hai athavA mana meM yaha vicAra jamA letA hai ki kevalajJAniyoM yA jJAnI puruSoM kI apekSA se to maiM bahuta hI alpajJa hU~, mUrkha hU~, mohagrasta huuN| mujhe apanI mUrkhatA ke prati sAvadhAna karake yajJadatta ne mujhe apanI mUrkhatA-alpajJatA yA mohagrastatA dUra karane ke lie prerita kiyA hai| isa prakAra ukta gAlI ko preraNAdAyI rUpa meM lene se gAlI kA duHkha bilakula nahIM hogA, vaha sukharUpa meM pariNata ho jaaegii| isa prakAra. yadi vyakti jJAnabala se kisI ghaTanA, paristhiti, vyakti yA vastu ko jAna-dekhakara usake prati madhyastha rahe athavA apane karmakSaya kA kAraNa mAnakara samabhAva meM sthita rahe, samAdhipUrvaka sahana kare to use vaha ghaTanA Adi duHkharUpa nahIM pratIta hogI, samabhAvapUrvaka sahane se use santoSa kA sukha milegA, karmanirjarA bhI hogI, zubha yoga-saMvara bhI ho sakatA hai| yadi vyakti priya-apriya mAnI jAne vAlI kisI ghaTanA, paristhiti, vyakti yA vastu ke prati pratikriyA na kare, kevala jJAtA-draSTA banakara rahe to vaha ghaTanA Adi sukha yA duHkha nahIM de sktii| vyakti yadi kisI bhI duHkha ke sAtha pUrvokta prakAra se apane Apa ko, apane mana ko na jor3e, vaha usa duHkha ko svakRta karmajanita samajhakara duHkha ke mUla kAraNa para prahAra kare, yAnI karmakSaya yA karmanirodha jisa-jisa upAya se ho, usa-usa upAya ko apanAe to duHkha zIghra hI dUra hokara Atma-zAnti prApta kara letA hai| 1. anne khalu kAmabhogA, anno ahmNsi| -sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, zru. 2, a. 1, sU. 13 2. 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 18, 21

Page #338
318 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 ko anya kRta mAnane vAle ke prayatna duHkha sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa anya ko mAnane kI bhrAnti kA zikAra hokara adhikAMza mAnava duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa para prahAra na karake duHkharUpa phala se yA to bacane kI koziza karate haiM yA phira karmaphalasvarUpa prApta hue duHkha ko bAhya upAyoM se dUra karane kA prayatna karate haiN| ye donoM prayatna aise hI haiM, jaise koI babUla ke kA~ToM se bacane ke lie una kA~ToM ko thor3A-thor3A tor3atA rahe, babUla kI jar3a ko na ukhAr3e / jar3a ko na ukhAr3ane se babUla ke kA~Te tor3ate rahane para bhI naye-naye kA~Te Ate jaaeNge| phalataH kA~ToM se chuTakArA kadApi nahIM ho skegaa| isI prakAra vividha duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNoM - mithyAtva, ajJAna, bhrAnti, pramAda, kaSAya- nokaSAya, avirati tathA rAga-dveSayukta mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRtti ko dUra na karake kevala vartamAna ke katipaya duHkhoM ko vividha sAdhanoM se dUra karane kA prayAsa karatA hai, parantu jaba taka duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karma aura karma ke kAraNoM ko nahIM miTAtA hai, taba taka naye-naye duHkha barAbara Ate jAyeMge, vaha vyakti ajJAnatAvaza naye-naye duHkha bIjarUpa rAga-dveSa va karmoM ko bA~dhatA rhegaa| isa prakAra duHkhoM se chuTakArA kabhI nahIM hogA / sukha-duHkhAnubhava apane doSoM ke kAraNa hotA hai Azaya yaha hai ki vyakti ko jo bhI sukha yA duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha kisI vastu, vyakti, ghaTanA, paristhiti Adi anyAnya kAraNoM se nahIM hotA, balki apanI hI kisI ajJAnatA, mithyAdRSTi, viparIta mAnyatA, para-padArthAdhInatA Adi doSoM ke kAraNa hotA hai| bhagavAna se jaba pUchA gayA - duHkha kisane kiyA hai ? unhoMne kahA- ''svayaM AtmA ne apanI hI bhUla se duHkha kiyA hai|"" ye doSa kisI dUsare kI dena nahIM hai, apitu vyakti kI apanI hI bhUla, bhrAnti yA pramattatA kA pariNAma hai| aisI bhUleM manuSya ne svayaM hI kI haiM, unheM miTAne kA dAyitva bhI svayaM kA hai| ataH na to kisI dUsare (para-padArtha) ne bhUleM kI haiM aura na hI dUsarA koI apanI bhUla ko miTA sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI yahI kahA hai- " jo 'sva' se anyatra dRSTi nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha 'sva' se anyatra ramatA bhI nahIM hai / " 2 pUrvokta sva - doSa miTa jAne se bAta-bAta meM ina kSaNika, nAzavAn aura para-padArthAzrita sukha-duHkhoM kA jo anubhava hotA hai, vaha nahIM hogA / vyakti na to sukha meM Asakta hogA aura na duHkha 1. dukkhe keNa kaDe ? jIveNa kaDe pamANaM / 2. je aNaNNadaMsI se aNaNNA me / - sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 3, u. 2 - AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 6

Page #339
OM vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai * 319 OM meM vyathita-cintita hogaa| sukha kA bhoga bhI burA hai, kyoMki vaha duHkha ko bulAtA hai aura duHkha kA bhoga bhI burA lagatA hai, para avivekI aura ajJAnagrasta ko vaha barabasa bhoganA par3atA hai| yoM sArI amUlya jindagI sukha-duHkhoM ke bhoga meM bitAkara apanI AtmA kI sarvasva hAni karanA hai| AtmA zatru aura mitra : sva-doSoM ke kAraNa niSkarSa yaha hai ki ajJAnI-avivekI prANI apane pUrvokta doSoM ke phalasvarUpa duHkhI hotA hai, yahI usakA apanI AtmA ke prati apanA amitra (zatru) honA hai aura pUrvokta doSoM ko dUra karake samabhAva, mAdhyasthya yA jJAtA-draSTApana meM sthita honA, pUrvakRta karmoM kA duHkharUpa phala prApta hone para samabhAva se sahana kara lenA apanI AtmA ke prati apanA mitra honA hai|' duHkha kA kAraNa svayaM ko mAnane se duHkha-maitrI isI prakAra duHkha kA kAraNa anya ko na mAnakara svayaM (AtmA) ko mAnane se vyakti duHkha ke sAtha maitrI karake, duHkha kI nimitta kAraNabhUta ghaTanA, paristhiti yA vastu athavA vyakti ke rahane para bhI duHkha kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| vaha dIrghadRSTi se socatA hai-duHkha Ae haiM lo Ane do, inakA svAgata hai| inake Ane para merI jJAnadRSTi kA vikAsa hai| mujhe inhoMne karmanirjarA karane kA maukA diyA hai| ye duHkha na Ate to merI AtmA ko. kAyaklezAdi tapa yA parISaha-sahana karane ke karmanirodharUpa saMvara kA lAbha kaise milatA? ye duHkha bhI sadA rahane vAle nahIM haiN| rAtri ke bAda dina kI taraha duHkha ke bAda sukha avazya AtA hai| abhI zIghra na Ae to bhI koI harja nahIM, mujhe saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma para dRr3ha rahakara AtmA ko nirmala, zuddha karane kA avasara anAyAsa hI milA hai| vaise dekheM to sArA prANijagat isa bAhya sukha-duHkha ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| mujhe sAMsArika sukha-duHkhAnubhava se para-AtmA ke svAdhIna avyAbAdha sukha ke lie puruSArtha karanA caahie| isa prakAra duHkha-maitrI Atma-maitrI kA kAraNa bnegii| apane duHkhoM kA kAraNa sva ko mAnie apane duHkha kA kAraNa anya ko na mAnakara sva (AtmA) ko mAnane se vyakti meM Atma-vizvAsa jAgatA hai, AtmA duHkha kA nivAraNa karane meM svayaM samartha aura 1. 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 22

Page #340
OM 320 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * svAdhIna hai| aisI anuprekSA karane se duHkha nivAraNa karane meM Ane vAle pramAda, Alasya, upekSA, aruci Adi ko miTAkara vyakti utsAha aura sAhasa ke sAtha duHkha se mukti pAne kA AdhyAtmika puruSArtha karatA hai, jo usakI karmanirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai| isase AtmA ko zatru banane se bacAkara mitra banAne meM saphala hotA hai| ___ jaba vyakti duHkha kA kAraNa kisI anya sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ko nahIM mAnatA, taba usake jIvana meM apane zarIrAdi Atma-bAhya padArthoM ke prati moha tathA dUsare nimittoM ke prati dveSabhAva miTa jAtA hai| phalataH rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa jo Atma-maitrI kA dIpaka bujhane vAlA thA, use vaha prajvalita rakha pAtA hai| Atma-maitrI sthApita hone se AtmA meM samatA, kSamatA, nirbhayatA, mRdutA, RjutA Adi guNoM kA anAyAsa hI prAdurbhAva ho jAtA hai| jaba vyakti apane para Aye hue kisI bhI duHkha kA kAraNa dUsare ko mAna letA hai to vaha duHkha ke mUla kAraNoM kI khoja na karake parAzrita, dIna-hIna hokara kSubdha evaM nirAza mana se duHkha bhogatA rahatA hai, duHkha se mukta hone meM vaha svayaM ko asamartha mAna letA hai| jisase apane Atma-svarUpa va Atma-guNoM tathA Atma-zaktiyoM ko vaha bhUla jAtA hai, yahI apanI AtmA ke prati zatrunA hai| isake viparIta, jaba vaha apane para Aye hue duHkha kA kAraNa kisI dUsare ko na mAnakara svayaM ko mAnatA hai, taba duHkha ke mUla 'doSoM' kI khoja kI ora usakA dhyAna jAtA hai aura svayaM prabuddha hokara vaha una doSoM kA tyAga karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| yaha AtmA ke sAtha maitrI kA upakrama hai| viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI Atma-maitrI kAyama rakhane kA upAya kisI Akasmika durghaTanA, vipatti yA duSparisthiti kA ho jAnA pUrvakRta duSkarmoM kA phala hai, ise TAla nahIM sktaa| yadi ve pUrvakRta duSkarma jaba sattA (abAdhAkAla) meM zAnta par3e the, tabhI bAhya sukha kI moha nidrA meM na par3akara vyakti bAhyAbhyantara tapa, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, parISaha-vijaya, kaSAya-vijaya, kAmanAoM para saMyama Adi sAdhanAoM ke dvArA una pUrvakRta duSkarmoM kA saMvara-nirjarA-udIraNA Adi ke dvArA saMkramaNa yA uvartana kara letA yA kSaya kara letA to una karmoM ko udaya meM Ane kA aura itanA kaTu pariNAma bhugavAne kA avasara nahIM miltaa| phira bhI mAna lo, pUrvakRta duSkarma udaya meM A gae aura unake kAraNa durghaTanA, iSTa-viyoga, vipatti yA duSparisthiti A par3I to usa para kisI kA vaza nahIM calatA, yaha jAnakara vivekazIla Atma-mitra sAdhaka usa bhayaMkaratama paristhiti meM bhI svayaM ArtadhyAna nahIM karatA, duHkhI nahIM hotA, apitu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne duHkha

Page #341
OM vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai. (r) 321 * se vimukta hone kA upAya batAyA hai-"he puruSArthI mAnava ! apane Apa kA hI nigraha kr| svayaM ke nigraha se hI tU duHkha se mukta ho sakatA hai|" isa upAya kA anuprekSaNa karate hue duHkhada mAnI jAne vAlI paristhitiyoM se svayaM ko pRthak, asaMga mAnakara, zAnti aura samAdhipUrvaka apane Apa kA nigraha kara letA hai| samabhAvapUrvaka saha letA hai| vaha anuprekSA karatA hai-sabhI paristhitiyA~ parivartanazIla haiM, AtmA se 'para' haiM aura anitya haiN| ve AtmA kA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatIM, bazarte ki vaha rAga-dveSa yA priyatA-apriyatA kA bhAva na lAkara samabhAva se saha le| isa sahiSNutA se usakI Atma-zakti to bar3hegI hI, vaha pratikUla paristhiti bhI usakI Atmonnati kA sAdhana banegI, sAtha hI usakI jJAtA-draSTA bane rahane kI kSamatA bhI bddh'egii| isa prakAra vaha Atma-nigraha use duHkha ko sukha meM parivartita karake duHkha mukta karegA, karmanirjarA hone se bhAvI duHkhada karmaphala se bhI bcegaa| yaha Atma-zuddhi Atma-maitrI sthApita karane yA kAyama rakhane meM sakSama hogii| jo bhI paristhiti prApta hai, usI kA sadupayoga kara Age bar3hanA hai - sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa para ko, yAnI kisI anya vyakti, vastu, paristhiti Adi ko mAna lene para anukUla sukhada mAnI huI paristhiti, vastu, vyakti Adi ke prati rAgabhAva aura pratikUla va duHkhada mAnI huI paristhiti Adi ke prati dveSabhAva hone lagatA hai| rAga-dveSa aura moha ke andhakAra meM vyakti dUsare ke guNa-doSa kA yathArtha nirNaya nahIM kara paataa| dUsaroM kI anukUla paristhiti Adi se IrSyA, dveSa karane laga jAtA hai| yaha AtmA ke prati droha yA zatrutA hai| Atma-maitrI kA sAdhaka anukUla mAnI jAne vAlI paristhiti prApta na hone para nirAza hokara baiThA nahIM rahatA aura na hI anukUla paristhiti vAle se IrSyA karatA hai aura na anukUla paristhiti kI prApti ke lie nyAya, nIti, dharma Adi ko tAka meM rakhakara satata prayatna karatA hai, kintu use jaisI paristhiti prApta hai, usI kA sadupayoga karatA hai| jaisA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-"sad-asad vivekazAlI paNDita ! jo bIta gayA so bIta gyaa| zeSa rahe jIvana ko hI lakSya meM rakhate hue prApta avasara ko prkh| samaya kA mUlya samajhA"2 pratikUla paristhiti bhI kaI bAra usake satprayatnoM se anukUla bana jAtI hai|3. 1. . (ka) 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 24-25 .... (kha) purisA ! attANamevA'bhiNigijjha, evaM dukkhA pmokkhsi| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3, sU. 406 2. aNabhikkataM ca vayaM saMpehAe, khaNaM jANAhi pNddie| -vahI, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 2 3. 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 25

Page #342
OM 322 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * duHkha-maitrI-sAdhaka dvArA saMvara-nirjarA dharma kA anuprekSaNa ___ duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI karane vAlA sAdhaka saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma kI anuprekSA karatA hai aura A par3e hue duHkhoM ko. samAdhipUrvaka sahana karatA hai| vaha anuprekSaNAtmaka cintana karatA hai-(1) maiMne jo duHkhada phaladAyaka duSkarma bA~dhe haiM, unheM mujhe hI bhoganA hai| ha~sate-ha~sate bA~dhe hue karma, aba rone-cillAne se chUTane vAle nahIM haiN| ataH mujhe apane dvArA bA~dhe hue azubha karmoM kA phala ha~sate-ha~sate bhogakara unase chuTakArA pAnA caahie| doSa dUsare kisI kA nahIM, merA hI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM-Atma-jJAnI paNDita ko U~cI-nIcI kisI bhI sthiti meM na harSita honA cAhie, na kupit| (2) mujha para jo duHkha A par3A hai, isase aneka guNA duHkha dUsare anekoM para AyA dikhAI detA hai| unakI apekSA to merA duHkha kisI bisAta meM nahIM hai| saMskRta bhASA meM kahAvata hai-"duHkhe duHkhAdhikaM pshy|" arthAt apane para duHkha A par3e to apane se adhika duHkhI ko dekho, to tumheM apanA duHkha adhika nahIM lgegaa| usa duHkha ko prasannatApUrvaka sahakara. nirjarA kara loge| (3) maiM A par3e hue duHkha ko mana para lU~gA, tabhI to mujhe duHkhI karegA na? maiM apane duHkha ko mana para hI nahIM laauuNgaa| maiM use bilakula halake rUpa meM luuNgaa| nItikAra kA kahanA hai-duHkha nivAraNa kI davA yahI hai ki usa duHkha kA bAra-bAra cintana na kre| (4) maiMne pApakarma to itane kiye haiM ki unakI apekSA se majhe duHkharUpa meM sajA milI hai, vaha bahuta thor3I hai| mujhe apane pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa kaiMsara kI eka hI gA~Tha huI hai, jabaki mere pApa ke anupAta meM mujhe honI cAhie thIM sAta-sAta kaiMsara kI gA~TheM; kyoMki mere dvArA javAnI meM kiye hue kAmavAsanA ke pApa, vyavasAya meM vizvAsaghAta, milAvaTa Adi ke pApa to atyanta bhayAnaka koTi ke the| Aja unheM yAda karatA hU~ to mujhe apanI zaitAnI para dhikkAra ke bhAva Ate haiN| (5) Aye hue duHkha yA Apatti ke samaya mujhe mAtA kuntI ke dvArA bhagavAna se mA~ge hue ve zabda yAda karane cAhie-"vipadaH santu naH shaashvt|"-hm para sadaiva vipattiyA~ AtI raheM, tAki hama bhagavAna ko na bhUleM aura vipattiyoM ko samabhAva se sahane para hamArI AtmA meM nihita zaktiyA~ prakaTa hoN|2 ahaMkAravaza jIne vAle ye pApakarma ke prati niHzaMka loga sAmAnya besamajha adUradarzI vyakti athavA bar3e-bar3e sattAdhIza, dhanapati, rAjanItijJa, yoddhA athavA prasiddha bhraSTa zAsaka yA padAdhikArI nirbhaya, nizcinta 1. tamhA paMDie no harise, no kuppe| -AcArAMga- 1/2/3 2. (ka) 'devAdhideva- karmadarzana' (paM. muni zrI candrazekharavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 47 (kha) bhaiSajyametad duHkhasya yaduHkhaM nAnucintayet /

Page #343
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai OM 323 OM aura ahaMkAramagna yA gaphalata meM rahate haiM ki hamArA bahuta dabadabA hai, sukha ke sabhI sAdhana maujUda haiM, Ananda se jI rahe haiM, hameM kauna daNDa dene vAlA hai yA hama abhI to itanA saba pApakarma, beImAnI, atyAcAra, anAcAra karake bhI sukha se jI rahe haiM, jiieNge| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-ajJAnI AtmA pApa karake bhI usa para ahaMkAra karatA hai| pApakarma udaya meM Ane para unheM nAnI yAda A jAtI hai - yahI ThIka hai ki pUrvabaddha jaba taka sattA (abAdhAkAla) meM par3A rahatA hai, taba taka vaha zAnta rahatA hai, soyA rahatA hai, kucha bhI nahIM kara pAtA, isa kAraNa uparyukta TAipa ke adhikAMza loga isa mugAlate meM rahate haiM ki hama cAhe jitane pApa kareM, hamArA kucha bhI bigar3ane vAlA nahIM hai| parantu jaba ve pUrvabaddha pApakarma udaya meM Ate haiM, taba akalpanIya duHkha Akara sahasA TUTa par3ate haiN| usa samaya bar3e-bar3e subhaToM, sattAdhIzoM yA dhanADhyoM Adi ke chakke chUTa jAte haiN| lAkhoM logoM ko apanI muTThI meM rakhane vAloM kI itanI dayanIya durdazA karmodaya kara DAlatA hai ki vaha usa samaya kucha bhI nahIM kara pAtA aura hAyatobA macAtA huA rote-rote agale durgati loka ke lie prasthAna karatA hai| ____ pApakRrmiyoM kI antima samaya meM karuNa mRtyu se bodhapATha lo sikandara ne lar3AI karake AdhI duniyA~ jItakara kabje meM kara lI thI aura AdhI duniyA~ kI sampatti ikaTThI kara lI thI, lekina antima samaya meM jaba vaha isa duniyA~ se kUca karane vAlA thA, apane darabAriyoM se pUchA-"kyA yaha jItI huI jamIna, sampatti Adi vastue~ paraloka meM mere sAtha jA sakeMgI?" isa para darabAriyoM ne kahA-"hajUra ! paraloka meM Apake sAtha bilakula nahIM jaayeNgii| eka dhAgA bhI nahIM calegA Apake saath|" isa para sikandara bahuta royA, bahuta pachatAyA aura anta meM ArtadhyAna karatA-karatA mraa| "kAle logoM ko kAloM ke sAtha lar3Akara isa pRthvI para se unakA nAmonizAna miTA do", isa prakAra kA Adeza dene vAle 'Dalesa' ko jaba kaiMsara roga huA, taba vaha atyanta ghbraayaa| usane usa bhayaMkara roga ke nivAraNa ke lie eka lAkha DaoNlara ke inAma kI ghoSaNA kI thii| parantu koI bhI usake isa bhayaMkara roga ko na miTA skaa| anta meM, vaha becArA riba-ribakara mara gyaa| bhayaMkara tAnAzAha aura anekoM nirdoSa logoM ko mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~cAne vAle hiTalara duHkha ke zikaMje meM par3ane para AtmahatyA karake mraa| IrAna ke atyAcArI zAha ne karuNa dazA meM mRtyu prApta kii| bhayaMkara yuddha jaise 1. bAle pApehiM mijjtii| -sUtrakRtAMga 1/2/2/21

Page #344
* 324 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) duSkarma karane vAlA magadhezvara koNika deva prakopa se bhasma ho gyaa| apane bhoga-vilAsa meM masta aura dUsaroM para anyAya-atyAcAra karake jIne vAle abodhigrasta subhUma aura brahmadatta cakrI jaise chaha khaNDa ke sAmrAjya ke mAndhAtA burI mauta marakara naraka ke mehamAna bne| saca hai jo dUsaroM kA paribhava (tiraskAra) karatA hai, vaha dIrghakAla taka saMsArarUpI aTavI meM bhaTakatA hai| ... duryodhana jaisA anyAyI anItimAn vyakti duHkhada vedanA se tar3apha-tar3aphakara mraa| rAvaNa jaisA ahaMkArI aura kAmavAsanA se atRpta mAnava yuddha meM bhUluNThita ho gyaa| kaise-kaise khUkhvAra tathA niHzaMka hokara pApakarma karane vAle ve loga !2 unhoMne pApakarma karate samaya unake duHkhada phala pAne kA vicAra taka nahIM kiyA, niHzaMka aura ahaMkArI hokara pApakarma karane meM rata rhe| unakA pazcAttApa bhI nahIM kiyA parantu unakI mauta kitanI duHkhada huI ! isa para gaharAI se cintana kiyA jAya to duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI karane vAlA apane anacAhe duHkha ke nivAraNa aura manacAhe sukha ko pAne ke lie dUsaroM ko duHkha nahIM detA, vipatti, trAsa, pIr3A aura vyathA meM nahIM DAlatA ! 'AcArAMga niyukti' meM kahA gayA hai jo loga apane sukha kI khoja meM rahate haiM, ve dUsaroM ko duHkha pahu~cAte haiN|3 .. . ___aise mAndhAtAoM ko vipatti yA svayaM para A par3e hue duHkhada phala ke samaya ceta jAnA cAhie thA ki aba hamAre dvArA kiye hue azubha karmoM kA udaya yA vipAkakAla zurU ho gayA hai| isalie hameM samabhAva, zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha use sahana kara lenA caahie| parantu unheM aise samaya tIvra mohakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa sadbuddhi Aye kahA~ se? parantu usa samaya ve apane abhimAna meM chake rahate haiM ki hameM pApakarmoM kA daNDa dene vAlA kauna hai ? hiraNyakazyapu apane Apa ko sarvasattAdhIza Izvaratulya mAnatA thA ! prahlAda jaise priya putra ko apane se viparIta zuddha vicAra prakaTa karate hue rokakara usane usakI hatyA karAne ke kitane bhayaMkara upAya AjamAe the? Akhira use svayaM ko krUra kAla ke paMje meM phaMsanA pdd'aa| ataH kaisI bhI pratikUlatA ho, anacAhI paristhiti ho, manacAhA kArya na hotA ho yA kisI azubha karma ke udaya ke kAraNa duHkha yA pIr3A A par3I ho, usa samaya duHkha-maitrI kA sAdhaka anuprekSApUrvaka cintana kare aura usa duHkhada mAnI jAne vAlI paristhiti, pIr3A yA vipatti ke samaya ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna na kare to usakI vaha pIr3A yA -sUtrakRtAMga 1/2/2/1 1. jo paribhavai pare jaNaM, saMsAre parivattaI mhN| 2. 'devAdhidevarnu karmadarzana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 46 3. (ka) vahI, pR. 47 (kha) sAyaM gavesamANA, parassa dukkhaM udiirNti| -AcArAMga niyukti 94

Page #345
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma- maitrI hai 325 vipatti utanI duHkhada nahIM pratIta hotI aura samabhAva se bhoga lene se saMvara - nirjarA kA kAraNa bhI bana jAtI hai| isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- "jo bhI duHkha ho, sAdhaka use prasanna mana se sahana kare / kolAhala na kre|" isake viparIta hAyatobA macAne, cillAne yA vilApa karane se duHkha yA pIr3A to ghaTatI nahIM, karma bhI kaTate nahIM, pratyuta naye azubha tIvra karma aura ba~dha jAte haiN| isase duHkha ke sAtha to amaitrI hotI hI hai, jo AtmA ke prati bhI zatrutA ko bhI AmaMtrita karatI hai| ataeva pUrvokta prakAra kI cintana-zailI ko vikasita kara lene se koI bhI vastu, vyakti, ghaTanA, paristhiti yA avasthA duHkha ke sAtha maitrI karane vAle Atma-mitra ke lie duHkharUpa nahIM bana sakegI / ' uttarAdhyayana' meM kahA gayA hai - " mana aura indriyoM ke viSaya, rAgAtmA ko hI duHkha ke hetu hote haiN| vItarAga ko to ve kiMcitamAtra bhI duHkhI nahIM kara skte|"1 kyoMki koI bhI vastu, vyakti, ghaTanA, paristhiti Adi apane Apa meM sukha yA duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| mana hI rAga-dveSa se yukta hokara unameM sukha-duHkha kI kalpanA karatA hai| 'pravacanasAra' meM kahA gayA hai- "jisakI dRSTi hI svayaM andhakAra kA nAza karane vAlI hai, use dIpaka kyA prakAza degA ? isI prakAra jaba AtmA svayaM sukharUpa hai to use viSaya kyA dukha deMge ? phira jo sukha indriyoM se prApta hotA hai, vaha parAzrita, bAdhAsahita, vicchinna, bandha kA kAraNa tathA viSaya hone se vastutaH sukha nahIM, duHkha hI hai|" 2 'AcArAMga' meM to spaSTa kahA gayA hai - "jina bhogoM yA vastuoM se sukha kI AzA rakhate ho, vAstava meM ve sukha ke hetu nahIM haiN| " 3 sukha ke pracura sAdhana hone se koI sukhI nahIM ho jAtA ataH sukha ke sAdhana yA bhogoM ke sAdhana kitane hI adhika hoM, unase sukha prApta nahIM hotA / Aja bar3e-bar3e sattAdhAriyoM, vyApAriyoM, netAoM yA abhinetAoM ke pAsa 1. eviMdiyatthAya maNassa atthA, dukkhassa heuM maNuyassa rAgiNo / te caiva thovaM pi kayAi dukkhaM, na vItarAgassa kareMti kiMci // 2. (ka) 'devAdhidevanuM karmadarzana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 47 (kha) sumaNe ahiyAsejjA, na ya kolAhalaM kare / 3. (ka) 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 25 (kha) timiraharA jai diTThI, jaNassa dIveNa NatthikAyavvaM / taha sokkhaM sayamAdA, visayA kiM tattha kuvvaMti ? saparaM bAdhAsahiyaM vicchiNNaM baMdhakAraNaM visamaM / jaM iMdiehiM laddhaM, taM sokkhaM dukkhameva tahA / / (ga) jeNa siyA, teNa no siyA / -uttarA. 32/100 - sUtrakRtAMga 1/9/31 - pravacanasAra 1/67, 1 / 76 - AcArAMga 1/2/4

Page #346
(r) 326 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) karor3oM kI sampatti tathA sukhabhoga ke pracura sAdhana hote hue bhI ve sukhI nahIM haiN| unake jIvana meM prAyaH tanAva, cintA, bhaya, azAnti, anidrA Adi duHkha pracura mAtrA meM haiN| unake adhika sukhI aura nizcinta vaha tyAgIvarga hai, jisake pAsa bahuta hI kama sAdhana haiM aura jise bhogoM ke sAdhanoM ko prApta karane kI spRhA nahIM hai| duHkha vastuoM ke abhAva meM nahIM, kAmanotpatti meM hai / . ataH yaha anubhUta tathya hai ki duHkha vastuoM ke abhAva meM nahIM hai, vastuoM ko pAne kI kAmanA jaba se utpanna hotI hai, tabhI se duHkha prArambha hotA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki icchAkAma aura madanakAma donoM hI prakAra ke kAmoM ko pahale batAI huI anuprekSAoM ke dvArA niruddha kara diyA jAya athavA una kAmanAoM kA svecchA se tyAga kara diyA jAe aura apanI AtmA meM nihita svAdhIna-sukha ko DhU~r3hA jAe to AtmA ke sAtha maitrI kAyama raha skegii| jIvana-nirvAhocita bhogya vastuoM kA kisI kAmanA-spRhA ke binA upabhoga karane para bhI ve vastue~ karmabandha kA kAraNa aura bhaviSya meM duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM bana skeNgii| isIlie 'samayasAra' meM kahA gayA hai-"karmabandha vastu se nahIM, rAga-dveSa ke adhyavasAya se hotA hai| jJAnI AtmA (antara meM rAgAdi na hone ke kAraNa) viSayoM kA sevana karatA huA bhI sevana nahIM krtaa| jabaki ajJAnI AtmA (antara meM rAgAdi hone se) viSayoM kA sevana nahIM karatA huA bhI (antara meM unheM pAne kI lAlasA kA svecchA se tyAga na hone ke kAraNa) sevana karatA hai|" niSkarSa yaha hai-manojJa-manacAhI vastuoM, vyaktiyoM, paristhitiyoM ko prApta karane kI kAmanA kA antara se tyAga na karane se unheM pAne kI kAmanA-lAlasA se abhAva kA duHkha banA rhegaa| isIlie 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"kAmanAoM (kAmoM) ko dUra karo (mana se unako pAne kI lAlasA na karo) kyoMki kAmanA hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai|"1 saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha, unake vibhinna rUpa aura prakAra __ saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha haiN| zArIrika, mAnasika, AdhyAtmika, pArivArika, sAmAjika, Arthika, rAjanaitika Adi jIvana ke jitane bhI aMga yA kSetra haiM, unameM pratyeka meM nAnAvidha duHkha haiN| zArIrika duHkhoM meM janma se lekara mRtyu-paryanta jitanI bhI avasthAe~ yA paristhitiyA~ tathA bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI, 1. (ka) 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 12 (kha) Naya vatthudo du baMdho, ajjhavasANeNa bNdho'tthi| (ga) sevaMto vi Na sevai, asevamANo vi sevago hoi| (gha) kAme kamAhI, kamiyaM khu dukkhN| -samayasAra 265 -vahI 197 -dazavakAlikasUtra 2/3

Page #347
OM vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai 327 OM bur3hApA, mRtyu, zarIra kI durbalatA, moTApA tathA aneka roga Adi haiN| mAnasika duHkhoM meM tanAva, hInabhAva, udvignatA, azAnti, becainI, cintA, zoka, bhaya, viyoga Adi nAnA duHkha haiM tathA rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, kapaTa, ahaMkAra, mada, matsara Adi duHkhoM kI parigaNanA AdhyAtmika duHkhoM meM kI jAtI hai tathA atisvArtha, IrSyA, kalaha, saMgharSa, chInAjhapaTI, abhAva, corI, DAkA Adi duHkhoM kI gaNanA pArivArika va sAmAjika duHkhoM meM kI jAtI hai| isI prakAra Arthika tathA rAjanaitika kSetra meM bhI ghATA, artha kI kamI, akAla, bAr3ha, bhUkampa, lUTa, DAkA, dhokhAdhar3I Adi duHkhoM kA samAveza hai|' - samasta duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa aura unake nivAraNa ke do mukhya upAya ina aura aise hI samasta duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa to pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA udaya hai| ina samasta duHkhoM ko dUra karane ke do mukhya upAya haiM-(1) karmabandha ke mUla kAraNa-vastu Adi ke prati rAga, dveSa, kaSAya Adi kA nirodha kiyA jaae| (2) karmodayavaza duHkha A par3e to samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake una karmoM (karmajanita duHkhoM) kA kSaya kiyA jaae| pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki ye sAre duHkha rAga-dveSayukta mana se kalpita haiN| isa manaHkalpita duHkha aura sukha kI paribhASA hai-pratikUlatA kA vedana (anubhava) karanA duHkha hai aura anukUlatA kA vedana karanA sukha hai| sukha aura duHkha rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa : kyoM aura kaise ? ___ gaharAI se dekhA jAe to sukha aura duHkha kA yaha sArA dvandva rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa hotA hai, jo kisI vyakti, vastu, ghaTanA, paristhiti yA avasthA ko lekara hote haiN| mano'nukUla vastu yA vyakti ke pAne para sukhI honA usa kalpita sukha meM Asakta honA sukha kA bhoga hai aura manaHpratikUla vastu yA vyakti ke milane para duHkhI honA, usa duHkha ke prati aruci yA ghRNA honA duHkha kA bhoga hai| sukha ke bhoga se rAga aura duHkha ke bhoga se dveSa hotA hai| pUrva karmodayavaza A par3e hue duHkha yA duHkha ke kAraNoM se upasthita yA manaHkalpita duHkha ko nahIM cAhane athavA use zIghra miTAne kA bhAva dveSa hai aura pUrvakarmodayavaza prApta sukha ko cAhane, sthAyI rakhane, sukha ke manaHkalpita kAraNoM yA sAdhanoM ko banAye rakhane kA bhAva rAga hai| kAmanA, vAsanA, mamatA, tRSNA, icchA, lipsA, lAlasA Adi saba rAga ke hI paryAya haiM, tathaiva ghRNA, aruci, roSa, vaira-virodha, IrSyA, asantoSa, zIghra dUra karane kI icchA, uccATana, mAraNa, nAza karanA, hAni pahu~cAne kI bhAvanA Adi saba dveSa.ke paryAya haiN| vastutaH rAga aura dveSa hI duHkha ke mUla kAraNa haiN| .. 1. 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 4

Page #348
OM 328 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 & rAga-dveSa kA kSaya karanA hI ekAnta mokSa-sukha kA kAraNa isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ekAnta Atmika sukha ke lie apanI antima dezanA meM kahA-"rAga aura dveSa ke samyaka prakAra se kSaya karane se AtmA (sarvakarmamuktirUpa) ekAnta saukhyarUpa mokSa ko prApta kara pAtA hai|"1 niSkarSa yaha hai ki vastuoM yA vyaktiyoM ke prati rAga-dveSayukta sambandha jor3anA hI bandha hai, duHkha kA kAraNa hai| jahA~ rAga hai, vahA~ dveSa avazya hotA hai| rAga kI pUrti meM bAdhA par3anA hI dveSa yA duHkha kA kAraNa hai| duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI kA phalitArtha : vItarAgabhAva yA samabhAva .. . isalie duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI kA phalitArtha hai-duHkha yA manaHkalpita sukha meM taTasthabhAva, madhyasthabhAva yA upekSAbhAva rkhnaa| isI ko zAstrIya bhASA meM vItarAgabhAva yA samabhAva kahA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vItarAgabhAva kI upalabdhi kA lAbha batAte hue kahA-"vItarAgabhAva se sampanna jIva sukha aura duHkha meM samabhAva. rakhane vAlA hotA hai|" arthAt jahA~ vItarAgabhAva hogA, vahA~ sukha duHkha meM, hAni lAbha meM, sammAna apamAna meM, vibhinna saMyogoM-viyogoM meM, anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA meM, nindA prazaMsA meM samabhAva, taTasthatA, madhyasthatA yA upekSAbhAva avazya hotA hai| sambhava hai, pUrNa vItarAgatA ekadama na prApta kI jA sake, kintu AMzika vItarAgatA to samyagdRSTi sAdhaka prApta kara hI sakatA hai| mele-TheloM meM hajAroM prakAra ke manojJa-amanojJa sAmAnoM kI dukAneM lagI rahatI haiM, aneka acche-bure loga bhI milate haiM, kintu unake prati taTasthabhAva yA upekSAbhAva yA samabhAva hone se vyakti unase prabhAvita nahIM hotA, na rAga karatA hai, na dvess| isalie sukhAsakta yA duHkha prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| isI taraha saMsAra ke mele meM aneka vastu yA vyaktiyoM se, ghaTanA aura paristhitiyoM se vAstA par3ane para bhI hama taTastha, samastha raheM to sukha-duHkha ke bhoga se alipta rahA jA sakatA hai| yahI AtmA ke sAtha maitrI kA Thosa upAya hai|2 1. (ka) 'duHkhamukti : sukhaprApti' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 12 (kha) rAgo ya doso vi ya kamma biiyN| -uttarA. 32/7 (ga) rAgassa dosassaya saMkhaeNaM, egaMtasokkhaM samuvei mokkhN| -vahI 32/2 2. (ka) vIyarAga-bhAva-paDivanne vi ya NaM jIve samasuhadukkhe bhvii| -vahI, a. 29, bola 36 (kha) lAbhAlAbhe suhedukkhe jIvie-maraNe thaa| samo jiMdA-pasaMsAsu tahA maannaavmaanno|| -vahI 19/90

Page #349
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai OM 329 (r) cAra duHkhoM meM anya sabhI duHkhoM kA samAveza 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM mukhyatayA cAra duHkhoM kA ullekha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kiyA hai-janma, jarA (bur3hApA), roga aura mRtyu, ye cAra duHkha haiN| ina cAroM duHkhoM ko bAra-bAra bhogane (vedana karane) ke kAraNa saMsArI jIva kleza pAte haiN| arthAt pUrvabaddha azubha kArya ke udaya se ArtadhyAna karate hue jIva azubha phala bhogate haiM, duHkhAnubhava karate haiN| agara inake sAtha maitrI sthApita kara lI jAe to usa duHkha ko samabhAva se bhogane para vahI duHkha sukharUpa meM pariNata ho sakatA hai| sAtha hI karmoM kI nirjarA bhI ho sakatI hai| 'paMcAstikAya' meM kahA gayA hai-"jisa sAdhaka kA kisI bhI (sajIva-ajIva) dravya ke prati rAga, dveSa aura moha nahIM hai, jo sukha-duHkha meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, use na puNya kA Asrava hotA hai aura na pApa kaa|" arthAt vaha samabhAva se bhAvita hone se karmanirjarA kara letA hai| pahale aneka prakAra ke jo duHkha ginAye haiM; unameM se zarIra-sambandhI pratikUla sthitiyoM kA janma duHkha meM tathA zArIrika, mAnasika, AdhyAtmika rogoM kA rogarUpa duHkha meM tathA avaziSTa duHkhoM kA jarA aura maraNarUpa duHkha meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki roga, bur3hApA, mRtyu, vartamAna jIvana Adi duHkhoM ke sAtha kisa-kisa prakAra kI anuprekSA, bhAvanA yA ArAdhanA karake maitrI sthApita kara sakate haiM, jo Atma-maitrI meM sahAyaka ho|' .: janma duHkhamaya hai, ise sukhamaya banAne hetu janma-maraNa kA anta karo - janma ke samaya zizu ko duHkha kI anubhUti nahIM hotii| usako janma dene vAlI mAtA ko hotI hai| vaise janma aura maraNa duHkha ke hI kAraNa haiN| agara janma-maraNa ke duHkha ko miTAnA hai, samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa kI zuddha sAdhanA karake karmoM kA kSaya kara le to phira janma-maraNa se AtmA mukta ho jAtI hai| .. AdhyAtmika dRSTi se janma ke duHkha ke sAtha bAlya, yuvA aura vRddhAvasthA ye tInoM avasthAe~ lagI huI haiM, sAtha hI roga, vipatti, saMkaTa, asurakSA, iSTa-viyoga, aniSTa-saMyoga, mRtyu Adi duHkha bhI isake sAtha saMlagna haiN| ataH janma paramArthataH duHkhamaya hai| ise sukhamaya banAne hetu janma-maraNa kA anta karanA yA karmAsravanirodha yA karmanirjarA karake use alpa karanA anivArya hai| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 19, gA. 15 1. (ka) jammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rogANi maraNANi y| ... aho dukkho hu saMsAro, jattha kIsaMti jNtvo| (kha) jassa Na vijjadi rAgo, doso moho va svvdvvesu| NAsavadi suhaM asuhaM, samasuhadukkhassa bhikkhuss| -paMcAstikAya 142

Page #350
* 330 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * rogAdi duHkhoM ko mitra banAne kI paddhati roga, vyAdhi yA bImArI ke samaya AtmA yogoM kI caMcalatA, rAga-dveSAdiyuktatA ke kAraNa apane svabhAva ko chor3akara ArtadhyAna yA rAga-dveSa-moha yA kaSAya ke kAraNa duHkhI hotI hai| ataH roga yA vyAdhi ke Ane para usake sAtha maitrI sthApita karane kI paddhati yaha hai ki rogAdi Ane para unase bhayabhIta mata bano; cintA mata kro| yaha soco ki yaha roga kisI pUrvakRta azubha karma ke phalasvarUpa AyA hai| yaha isalie AyA hai ki tuma apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke. phala ko samabhAva se, zAnti se, jJAnabala se, jJAtA-draSTA banakara dhairyapUrvaka bhogakara sakAmanirjarA (ukta karmoM ko kSaya) karake AtmA ko zuddha banA sko| ataH roga hamArA mitra hai atithi hai| Agantuka atithi kA svAgata kiyA jAtA hai, use rahane ke lie sthAna diyA jAtA hai| roga yA vyAdhi bhI eka prakAra kI atithi hai, usakA svAgata karanA caahie| roga ke sAtha jaba vyakti maitrI kA dRSTikoNa banA letA hai to duHkha, pIr3A yA kaSTa kA anubhava sukha aura zAnti meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| isake do pariNAma eka sAtha niSpanna hote haiM-eka ora se-roga ko kaSTa dene vAlA yA burA karane vAlA na mAnakara apane liye karma ke karja ko cukatA karAke AtmA ko zuddha karAne meM nimitta samajhA jAtA hai, aisA karane se ArtadhyAnavaza naye karma kA bandha nahIM hogA; dUsarI ora se-svakRta karmoM ke ukta rogarUpa phala ko samabhAva se, zAnti se bhoga lene para nirjarA (karmakSaya) hogii| roga ko apanA burA na karane vAlA kaise samajhA jAe?? vyAdhi yA tajjanita pIr3A Ate samaya acchI nahIM lagatI, parantu jaba vyAdhi calI jAtI hai, usakI pIr3A miTa jAtI hai, taba vaha bahuta acchI lagatI hai| prAkatika cikitsA kA siddhAnta hai ki jvara, roga yA kaSTa zarIra meM tabhI hotA hai, jaba vijAtIya viSAkta tattva zarIra meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| roga usakI cetAvanI dene tathA zarIra meM saMcita usa viSAkta tattva ko bAhara nikAlakara saphAI karane AtA hai| zarIra ke vijAtIya viSAkta tattvoM ko haTAkara zuddha karane vAle roga ko zatru mAnA jAegA yA mitra? ThIka hai, vaha Ate samaya kaSTa detA hai, parantu thor3A-sA kaSTa dekara kyA vaha (roga) jAte samaya sukha kI anubhUti nahIM karAtA? duHkha dene vAle sabhI zatru nahIM hote, na hI sukhada pratIta hone vAle sabhI mitra hote haiN| zatru aura mitra kI pahacAna usakI pravRtti ke pariNAma se hotI hai| DaoNkTara jaba oNparezana karate samaya peTa cIratA hai, taba acchA nahIM lagatA, kintu jaba rogI svastha ho jAtA hai, usake zarIra se vijAtIya evaM viSAkta tattva nikAlakara vaha zarIra ko zuddha kara detA hai, taba kitanA acchA lagatA hai? eka 1. 'jIvana kI pothI' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 24-25

Page #351
OM vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai * 331 OM vyakti kI pAcana zakti durbala hai, use miSTAnna khAne meM sukhAbhAsa hotA hai, kintu khAne ke bAda ajIrNa, gaisa, amla-pitta Adi vikAra paidA ho jAtA hai, kyA usake lie miSTAnna acchA mAnA jAegA? kabhI nhiiN| phalitArtha yaha hai-jo apane jAne ke bAda acchAI chor3a jAtA hai, vaha hamAre lie hitakArI mitra kA kAma karatA hai; isake viparIta, jo jAne ke bAda hamAre lie burAI chor3a jAtA hai, vaha zatru kA kAma karatA hai| roga Ate samaya bhale hI duHkhakara lage, parantu jAne ke bAda sukhakara lagatA hai, ataH roga ko hama hitakara samajhakara use mitra kI dRSTi se dekheM to vaha hamAre jIvana ke lie kalyANakArI, sukhada aura mitra hI siddha hogaa|' roga ke sAtha maitrI karane ke lie cintA Adi se chuTakArA aba prazna yaha hai ki roga ke sAtha maitrI kaise kI jAe? usake lie kyA-kyA sAdhaka upAya haiM ? roga ke sAtha maitrI karane ke lie sarvaprathama tIna bAtoM se chuTakArA pAnA jarUrI hai-(1) cintA, (2) bhaya, aura (3) tnaav| kisI-kisI roga kA nAma sunate hI vyakti cintA meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha sihara uThatA hai| TI. bI., kaiMsara, damA, madhumeha Adi rogoM kA Ajakala bahuta dauradaurA hai| TI. bI., kaiMsara, damA, madhumeha Adi roga aba.asAdhya nahIM rhe| manuSya inake kAraNoM se pahale to dUra rahe, khAna-pAna aura rahana-sahana meM sAdagI rakhe, saMyama se rahe tathA paraheja rakhe to ekAeka bImArI nahIM aatii| kadAcit pUrvakRta karmodayavaza roga A bhI jAe to vyakti cintA, tanAva se dUra rahe, Dare nhiiN| ucita zArIrika, mAnasika evaM bhAvanAtmaka (oNTo sajezana) Adi upacAra kare to davA kI apekSA unase jaldI ThIka hotA hai| cintA aura bhaya se grasta vyakti jarA-sI pIr3A yA vyAdhi ko mana para adhika le letA hai| pIr3A hotI hai-pA~ca pratizata, use mahasUsa kara letA hai-pacAsa prtisht| cintA ke kAraNa mastaka meM tanAva ho jAtA hai| bhaviSya kI aniSTa kalpanAoM meM DUbakara vyakti bhaya ke mAre kA~pane lagatA hai| isase vyakti roga ke sAtha svAbhimukhI maitrI na hokara parAbhimukhI maitrI (dostI) kara letA hai| usakI bImArI, duHkha, pIr3A bar3hatI jAtI hai aura ina tInoM se mukta rahe to vyakti ko pacAsa pratizata bImArI yA usakI pIr3A pA~ca pratizata jitanI bhI mahasUsa nahIM hogii| abhaya aura nizcintatA se AtmAbhimukhI maitrI abhaya se, nizcintatA se aura ghuTana na karane se roga aura pIr3A ke sAtha AtmAbhimukhI maitrI sthApita kI jA sakatI hai| kaI daphA hama svayaM anubhava karate haiM 1. "jIvana kI pothI' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 26-27

Page #352
OM 332 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ki bhayaMkara pIr3A, kaSTa yA bImArI hote hue bhI dRr3ha Atma-vizvAsa ke dhanI kaI vyakti usakI koI paravAha nahIM krte| ve paramAtma-bhakti meM yA apane iSTadeva kI bhakti meM itane magna rahate haiM, bImArI unakA kucha bhI bigAr3a na sakI, balki iSTadeva ke sAtha tanmaya ho jAne se unakI bImArI bhI samApta ho gii| azubha karma zubha meM pariNata ho gyaa| dRr3ha AsthApUrvaka japa se kaiMsara roga miTa gayA . .. Aja se lagabhaga 49 varSa pahale kI san 1945 kI ghaTanA hai| jAmanagara ke zrI gulAbacandabhAI ko gale aura jIbha kA kaiMsara ho gayA thaa| jisake kAraNa galA atyanta sikur3a jAne se pAnI pInA bhI kaThina ho gyaa| bambaI ke TATA memoriyala hospiTala meM bhartI ho gae the| DaoNkTara modI ne sabhI prakAra ke TesTa karake batalAyA ki ApakI bImArI AkharI sTeja para pahu~ca gaI hai| ghara jAo aura ArAma se rho| gulAbacandabhAI ghara aae| nirAzA meM AzA kA saMcAra huaa| socA-mRtyu to eka dina AegI hI, parantu maiM paMcaparameSThI. bhagavantoM kA nAma japate-japate zubha bhAvanA meM jAU~ to merI sadgati to ho jaaegii| unhoMne parivAra ke saba logoM se kSamAyAcanA kii| saba jIvoM se kSamA mA~gI aura sarva jIvoM ke kalyANa, maMgala aura sukha kI bhAvanA karake parameSThI maMtra kA jApa karane baiTha ge| jApa meM ekAgra hone se pIr3A kI anubhUti kama ho gii| sabhI sAMsArika icchAe~ samApta-prAya ho giiN| ekamAtra paMcaparameSThI bhagavantoM ke prati ananta AsthA meM tanmaya ho ge| rAtri ke koI gyAraha baje joradAra vamana huaa| zarIra meM se viSAkta rakta nikala gyaa| pUrA tasalA bhara gyaa| AsthApUrvaka nAmasmaraNa se kaiMsara kA viSAkta roga mAno samApta ho gyaa| tabiyata halkI huii| pAnI piyaa| unakI mA~ ne pyAlA bhara dUdha diyA, vaha bhI pI liyaa| usa rAta ko acchI nIMda A gii| cAra-pA~ca dinoM meM to tarala padArtha aura pauSTika khurAka bhI khAne-pIne lge| navakAra maMtra para AsthA dRr3ha huii| DaoNkTaroM ko bhI Azcarya huaa| parantu gulAbacandabhAI ke dvArA dRr3ha vizvAsa dilAne para unheM bhI iSTadeva ke prati dRr3ha AsthA se roga-nivAraNa aura roga ke sAtha maitrI ke amuka prabhAva ko dekhakara mAnanA pdd'aa| yaha thA prabhu-smaraNa ke prati dRr3ha AsthA kA acintya prabhAva, jisake kAraNa asAdhya samajhe jone vAle roga bhI samApta ho jAte haiN| 1. 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR 2. 'mRtyuMjaya NamokAra' se sAra saMkSepa

Page #353
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai (r) 333 OM - AsthA ke sAtha bhAvanA se roga ke sAtha maitrI sthApita hotI hai AsthA ke sAtha bhAvanA kA tAra bhI jur3A huA honA caahie| bhAvanA ke prabhAva se rasAyana bhI badala jAte haiN| tapasvI aura saMyamI saMtoM ke vacana se bhI roga miTa jAte haiM, unake caraNoM kI dhUla se bhI roga aura duHkha miTa jAte haiN| kahate haiM-parama pratApI pUjya AcArya zrI hukmIcanda jI mahArAja ke caraNoM kI dhUla zarIra para lagAne se eka bhAI kA kuSTa roga miTa gayA thaa| mere dAdAguru zrI jyeSThamala jI mahArAja kI caraNa-raja lagAne se aMdhA vyakti bhI dekhane laga gayA thaa| yaha saba bhAvanAoM kA camatkAra hai| zubha bhAvanA se AsthApUrvaka Atma-saMketa se bhI TI. bI. jaise bhayaMkara roga miTa jAte haiN| gujarAta ke prasiddha saMta punIta ko AsthApUrvaka bhagavannAma-smaraNa se TI. bI. roga samApta ho gayA thaa| prabhu nAma ke ananya AsthApUrvaka smaraNa se roga ke prati dhyAna haTa jAtA hai| phalataH roga svataH hI bhAga jAtA hai| saMkalpa-bala bhI roga ke sAtha maitrI kA adbhuta upAya saMkalpa-bala bhI roga ke sAtha maitrI karane kA adbhuta upAya hai| anAthI ne asahya cakSu-pIr3A ke nivAraNa ke sabhI upAya AjamA liye| jaba kisI bhI prakAra se cakSu roga samApta nahIM huA to unhoMne socA-maiMne aba taka roga-nivAraNa ke lie Atma-bAhya para-padArthoM kA Azraya liyA, mujhe AtmA ke guNoM-kSamA, damana, kaSAyopazamana, nirArambhatA (ahiMsA) Adi kA avalambana lenA caahie| AtmA ke dvArA kRta karmoM ke isa daNDa ko samabhAva se bhogane para hI yaha karmarogajanita pIr3A jaaegii| ataH unhoMne dRr3ha vizvAsa ke sAtha saMkalpa kiyA ki "yadi maiM pIr3A se mukta ho jAU~ to kSAnta, dAMta hokara ekamAtra AtmA kI ananya zaraNa lekara sAdhanA kruuNgaa|" jaba dRr3ha saMkalpa ke dvArA unhoMne roga ke sAtha maitrI sthApita kI to prAtaH hote hI pIr3A bilakula zAnta ho gii| ve anAthI muni banakara Atma-maitrI meM nimagna ho ge| kaSTa-sahiSNutA bhI roga ke sAtha maitrI karane kA acUka upAya - sahana-zakti to roga ke sAtha maitrI sthApita karane kA acUka upAya hai| isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa sanatkumAra muni kA milatA hai| saundarya ke prati garva se, rUpAsakti se azubha karmodaya ke phalasvarUpa unake zarIra meM solaha hI bhayaMkara samajhe jAne vAle kuSTa roga Adi phUTa nikle| sanatkumAra virakta hokara cakravartI se muni bana 1. 'do A~sU' (upAdhyAya kevala muni) se sAra saMkSepa, pR. 36-37 2. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 20 meM anAthI muni kA vRttAnta

Page #354
* 334 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) ge| tapazcaryA ke prabhAva se unako kucha labdhiyA~ prApta ho gaI thiiN| kintu unhoMne labdhiyoM kA prayoga na karake una rogoM kI pIr3A ko sahana karane kI zakti bar3hA lI. thii| phalataH rogoM ko miTAne kI zakti hote hue bhI unhoMne rogoM ke sAtha maitrI sthApita kara lii| mana hI mana kahA-rogo ! tuma bhI isa zarIra meM raho, maiM (AtmA) bhI isa zarIra meM rahatA huuN| donoM sAtha-sAtha rheN| koI harja nahIM hai| mujhe tumase koI zikAyata nahIM hai| isa prakAra rogoM ke sAtha maitrI sthApita karake unhoMne Arogya (aroga) kA anubhava kara liyA thaa| logassa ke pATha meM ukta 'AruggabohilAbhaM samAhivara muttamaM dita' kA unhoMne jIvana meM sAkSAtkAra.kara liyaa| phalataH samasta karmarogoM se unhoMne mukti prApta kara lii| ataH roga hote hue bhI "aMroga' kI anubhUti roga ko mitra banAne kI adbhuta kalA hai| zubha dhyAna se duharA lAbha zubha dhyAna bhI roga ke sAtha maitrI sthApita karane kA sarala upAya hai| dhyAna kyA hai-bAharI duniyA~ se samparka tor3akara, aMdara kI duniyA~ meM, antara meM avagAhana krnaa| antara kI gaharAI meM DUba jAne para bAhya rogoM se dhyAna aura samparka chUTa jAnA hai| roga ke mUla karma ke sAtha AtmA ke dvArA baddha karmoM se bhI mukti mila jAtI hai| isa prakAra karmaroga ke sAtha maitrI sthApita karane se bAha roga to viphala ho hI jAtA hai, Antarika roga bhI Atma-sAdhanA se miTa jAtA hai roga ke prati kisI prakAra dhyAna na dene se vaha apane Apa niSphala hokara bhAra jAtA hai| vRddhAvasthA ke sAtha maitrI : eka anucintana - vRddhAvasthA ke sAtha bhI maitrI sthApita kara lene para vRddhAvasthA ke duHkha au kaSTa kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| bur3hApe meM indriyoM aura aMgopAMgoM kI zaktiyA~ kSINa haiM jAtI haiM, zarIra durbala ho jAtA hai, azakti ke kAraNa kucha roga bhI laga jAte haiM haDDiyA~, rIr3ha kI haDDI aura dhamaniyA~ akar3a jAtI haiM, ve lacIlI nahIM rhtiiN| prAya dekhA gayA hai ki bur3hApe meM mana kI akkar3a aura pakar3a bhI gaharI ho jAtI hai| vara jiddI, atyAgrahI aura pUrvAgrahI ho jAtA hai| samAja aura parivAra ke loga ' usakI sevA ke prati upekSA karane lagate haiN| phalataH vRddhatva, nirAzA, bhIti au avAMchanIyatA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| isI kAraNa zAstra meM bur3hApe ko duHkharU batAyA hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM kahA hai-"vRddha ho jAne para manuSya na hAsa-parihA 1. (ka) 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 28 ___ (kha) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 18 tathA triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra se

Page #355
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma-maitrI hai * 335 * ke yogya rahatA hai, na krIr3A ke, na rati ke aura na zRMgAra ke yogya hii|" ataH bur3hApe meM ina bAtoM ke lie ayogya ho jAne se vyakti ko svataH saMyama kara lenA cAhie, ina cIjoM para jisase anAyAsa hI saMvara kA lAbha mile|' bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI karane ke pA~ca mukhya sUtra AtmArthI vyakti bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI karake bur3hApe ke duHkha ko sukha meM badala sakatA hai| bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI sthApita karane ke mukhyatayA pA~ca sUtra haiM(1) anAgrahIvRtti, (2) hara paristhiti ke sAtha eDajasTa honA, (3) cintA aura bhAvI bhaya se mukti, (4) indriyoM aura mana para niyaMtraNa, aura (5) aahaar-sNym| .. anAgrahIvRtti : bur3hApe ke sAtha sukhada maitrI kA upAya bur3hApe meM vyakti ko apanA Agraha dUsaroM para lAdanA nahIM caahie| apane parivAra aura samAja ke logoM ko bhI binA mA~ge koI bhI salAha nahIM denI caahie| yuvaka putra aura putravadhU ko bAra-bAra Tokate rahane se apanI bAta para calane ke lie Agraha karane se vRddhavRddhA ke prati unakI zraddhA-bhAvanA meM zithilatA A jAtI hai| ve ukta vRddha/vRddhA se prAyaH upekSA yA kinArAkasI karane lagate haiN| binA mA~ge dI gaI salAha yA apanI bAta manavAne kA Agraha jaba saphala nahIM hotA hai, to vRddha ko duHkha hotA hai, vaha dveSa-roSavaza karmabandha kara letA hai| anAgrahIvRtti apanAne se use apanI bAta na mAnane kA koI duHkha nahIM hotaa| yuvaka saMtati kA bhI usa para pUjya bhAva banA rahatA hai| bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI karane kA yaha saphala upAya hai| pratyeka paristhiti meM svayaM ko eDajasTa karanA maitrI kA maMtra ___ pratikUla paristhiti Ane. para socanA-isameM kisI aura kA doSa nahIM, mere apane hI pUrvakRta karmoM kA doSa hai, ise samabhAva se sahane para karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hogI, mana meM bhI zAnti aura santuSTi kA anubhava hogaa| pratyeka paristhiti ke sAtha svayaM ko eDajasTa kara lene se bur3hApe kA duHkha bahuta hI kama ho jaaegaa| duHkha kA. anubhava karane se duHkha bar3ha jAtA hai| . bur3hApe meM gRha-parivAra kI cintA se mukta hokara samAja-sevA meM lage bur3hApe meM gRha-parivAra kI cintA se mukta hokara vyakti ko apanI ruci aura kSamatA ke anurUpa kisI na kisI samAja-sevA ke kArya meM, paramAtma-bhakti meM tathA -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 1 1. se Na hAsAe, Na kIDDAe, Na ratIe, Na vibhuusaae| 2. 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 32-33

Page #356
(r) 336 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * Atma-sAdhanA meM laga jAnA cAhie, tAki cintA, tanAva aura bhaviSya ke jIvananirvAha Adi ke bhaya se mukti mila ske| dekhA gayA hai ki samAja-sevA meM niSThApUrvaka lage rahane vAle vyakti ko samAja Adara kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, usake guNoM para mugdha hokara usakI sevA-bhakti karane meM samAja aura parivAra ke logoM ko Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai| vRddhAvasthA meM vyakti ko yahI socanA cAhie zuddha dharmAcaraNa kI niSThA se vyakti ko kaisI bhI paristhiti meM duHkha mahasUsa nahIM hotaa| samAja-sevA se usakA puNya-bala bar3ha jAne se sabhI loga usake vacanoM ko zirodhArya karate haiN| indriyasaMyama, jJAtA-draSTAbhAva : bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI kA eka sUtra bur3hApe meM indriyA~ vaise hI kSINa ho jAtI haiM, ve kAma karanA baMda kara detI haiM yA zithila ho jAtI haiN| isalie indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa, priyatA-apriyatA yA Asakti-ghRNA athavA moha-droha kA bhAva na lAkara jJAtA-draSTA banakara rahane kA abhyAsa karane se tathA indriya-saMyama se vyakti Atma-sAdhanA adhikAdhika karake bur3hApe ke prati maitrI bhI sthApita kara sakatA hai aura karmanirjarA kA lAbha bhI anAyAsa hI prApta kara sakatA hai| kintu indriyA~ kSINa ho jAne ke sAtha kaSAyoM meM, tRSNA aura moha meM vRddhi para bhI niyaMtraNa karanA jarUrI hai| kaI vRddha loga zakti hote hue apanA kartavya, sevA-kArya, dAyitva tathA kartRtva kSamatA ke prati upekSA karake akarmaNya hokara baiTha jAte haiM, isase ve parivAra aura samAja ko bhArabhUta lagate haiN| nivRtti kA artha akarmaNya banakara baiTha jAnA nahIM hai, apitu aThAraha prakAra ke pApasthAnoM, kaSAyoM, IrSyA, dveSa, Aveza Adi se nivRtta hokara niravadya evaM zubha kAryoM meM pravRtti karanA bhI hai| tana, mana, vacana aura anubhava kI jitanI zakti hai, usakA yathocita upayoga karate rahane se bur3hApe ke sAtha sukhada maitrI bhI ho jAtI hai| zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba taka sAdhaka kA utthAna, karma (kartRtvakSamatA), bala (zarIra-mana kA bala), vIrya (zakti), puruSArtha-parAkrama jaba taka rahA, taba taka unhoMne sva-para-kalyANa-sAdhanA meM usakA anavarata apramata rahakara upayoga kiyaa| ataH vRddha-vRddhA ko bhI apane utthAnAdi surakSita hoM, taba taka vyartha ke kAryoM meM, lar3AI-jhagar3oM meM apanI zakti kA apavyaya na karake, samAja-sevAdi kAryoM meM zakti kA sadupayoga karanA caahie| isase zakti kA kSaya na hokara usameM vaddhi hI hogaa| . bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI ke lie AhAra-vihAra saMyama jarUrI * .. bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI karane ke lie apane AhAra-vihAra para tathA rahana-sahana para bhI saMyama rakhanA Avazyaka hai| kaI loga bur3hApe meM gariSTha aura duSpAcya cIjeM

Page #357
* vividha duHkhoM ke sAtha maitrI Atma- maitrI hai 337 khA lete haiN| sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra khA lene se pAcana kriyA vigar3a jAtI hai| bhojana aura rahana-sahana para saMyama na rakhane vAlA asamaya meM bur3hApe ko bulA letA hai / ataH bur3hApe ke sAtha maitrI ke lie apanI caryA tathA AhAra-vihAra para saMyama rakhanA anivArya hai| jo khAna-pAna para saMyama nahIM rakhate unakA bur3hApA sukhada nahIM hotA / jo pratyeka caryA meM parAdhIna aura paramukhApekSI bana jAtA hai, vaha apanI zakti aura kSamatA kA sadupayoga nahIM kara pAtA / phalataH pada-pada para dUsaroM ke sAtha saMgharSa, roSa, Aveza aura cir3acir3epana ke kAraNa azubha karmoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| jisa zakti ko vaha sva-para- kalyANa - sAdhanA meM lagA sakatA thA, usakA isa prakAra apavyaya karake bur3hApe ko duHkhada tathA apanI AtmA ko zatru banA letA hai / " madhura ke bajAya duHkhada aura kaTu na banAe~ vAstava meM vRddhAvasthA paripakva aura acchI avasthA hai / pake phala meM miThAsa bahuta A jAtI hai| isI prakAra bur3hApe meM jIvana kI miThAsa AnI caahie| parantu jo vRddha / vRddhA apane jIvana ko kaSAya- nokaSAyoM se bacAkara saMyamamaya nahIM banAte, ve asaMyama meM par3akara apane hAthoM bur3hApe ko madhura ke bajAya kaTu evaM duHkhada banA lete haiN| cintAoM aura vyastatAoM kA bojha lAdakara ve jIvana ke anta taka bur3hApe se maitrI nahIM kara paate| ve sukha ke sAdhana juTAne para bhI sukha se jInA nahIM jAnate / 2 bur3hApe ko mRtyu ke sAtha maitrI : eka anucintana mRtyu bhI saMsAra meM sabase bar3A duHkha mAnA jAtA hai / parantu bhayotpAdaka aura duHkhadAyaka usI ke lie hai, jo mRtyu ke sAtha maitrI nahIM kara pAtA / mRtyu ko apanA mitra banA lene para vaha manuSya ke lie bhaya aura duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM bntii| parantu isa zarIra para tathA zarIra se sambandhita sajIva-nirjIva para - padArthoM para moha, . Asakti aura svArtha hone ke kAraNa vyakti socatA hai, merI mRtyu kadApi na ho, mRtyu ina sabase viyoga karA detI hai, isalie mRtyu duHkhadAyI lagatI hai, vaha jaba AtI hai, to manuSya ko ekadama gaharI nIMda meM sulA detI hai, manuSya apanI manacAhI sukha-zAnti, manacAhI mauja - zauka nahIM kara pAtA, sabhI kArya adhUre chor3akara jAnA par3atA hai, isalie usase bhayabhIta rahate haiN| parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne samAdhimaraNa 'yA paNDitamaraNa kI kalA batAkara manuSyoM ko mRtyu se Darane aura duHkhadAyI 1. 'jIvana kI pothI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 32-33 2. vahI, pR. 35. 3. dekheM - uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 5vA~ akAmamaraNIya adhyayana

Page #358
OM 338 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) samajhane kI bhrAnti ko dUra kara diyA hai| mRtyu vAstava meM hamArI mitra hai| jaise vastra . jIrNazIrNa ho jAtA hai to vaha pahanane ke kAma nahIM aataa| use pheMka denA par3atA hai| agara koI hameM purAne vastra ke badale nayA vastra de de to hameM prasannatA hI hotI hai| isI prakAra mRtyu purAne zarIra ko chur3Akara nayA zarIrarUpI vastra detI hai, to use duHkhadAyI na mAnakara sukhadAyI va sahAyaka mitra hI mAnanA caahie| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki AyuSya kSINa hone para mRtyu kA Agamana nizcita hai| isako mitra banAne kA sarvottama upAya yahI hai ki vyakti ko apane jIvanakAla meM hI mRtyu ne mere keza pakar3a rakhe haiM; aisA socakara dharmAcaraNa karane meM pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| saccA AtmArthI-sAdhaka vaise to jIne aura marane kI icchA nahIM karatA, na hI vaha vipatti yA kaSTa se ghabarAkara AtmahatyA karake mRtyu kA AhvAna karatA hai, kintu jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM athavA kisI Akasmika durghaTanA yA gambhIra asAdhya bImArI ke samaya mRtyu kA mitra kI taraha AhvAna karatA hai-mitra ! Ao, maiM tumhArA svAgata karatA huuN| mujhe zarIra para moha nahIM hai| maiMne apane kartavya ko pUrNa kiyA hai| maiMne agale janma ke lie sugati kA mArga grahaNa kara liyA hai|" isa prakAra saMlekhanA-saMthArA karake samAdhimaraNapUrvaka mRtyu kA AliMgana karatA hai| usakI mRtyu asamAdhi kA nahIM, samAdhi kA kAraNa banatI hai| vaha abhaya hokara mRtyu ko sukhada mAnatA hai| isa prakAra mRtyu se maitrI karane vAlA sAdhaka AtmA para lage hue karmadaloM ko ha~sate-ha~sate samabhAva se bhogakara Atma-maitrI ko puSTa karatA hai| karmabandha se adhikAMza rUpa se mukti pA jAtA hai| ataH mRtyu se maitrI karmanirjarA aura bhAvasaMvara kA viziSTa kAraNa hai|

Page #359
saMvara aura nirjarA ke sandarbha meM 18 parISaha - vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya duHkhamukti kA rAjamArga manuSya cAhatA hai - duHkhoM se sarvathA mukta honA / duHkhoM se mukta hone kA artha haimoha se mukta honaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to karmoM se sarvathA mukta honA / kyoMki karmabandha ke kAraNa hI janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, bhaya Adi duHkha prApta hote haiN| inheM jar3a se miTAnA ho to prANavAn banakara samabhAvapUrvaka duHkhoM, kaSToM, klezoM ko tana-mana-vacana se saha lenA hI duHkhamukti = karmamukti kA rAjamArga hai| duHkhamukti kaba aura kaba nahIM ? saMsArastha jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra ke duHkha, kaSTa yA kleza Ane para kabhI hAya-hAya karate, barabasa, kabhI bhayavaza, kabhI lobha yA svArtha ke vaza, kabhI dInatApUrvaka, kabhI ahaMkAra ke naze se, kabhI ajJAna aura mithyAtva ke naze se aura kabhI kAmavAsanA ke unmAda se inheM sahane par3ate haiN| usase nAraka jIvoM ke dvArA niruddezya duHkha sahane kI taraha ajJAnatApUrvaka sahana karane para kucha karmakSaya hone ke sAtha-sAtha naye karma bhI ba~dha jAte haiM; kintu unhIM duHkhoM ko kisI bhI nimitta Adi ko na kosate hue evaM uparyukta prakAroM meM se kisI bhI ajJAnajanita prakAra se na bhogate hue jJAnapUrvaka samabhAva se bhogane se sakAmanirjarA hotI hai / duHkhamukti kA silasilA prArambha ho jAtA hai| Ate hue duHkhoM ke pravAha ko samabhAvapUrvaka apane hI dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala jAnakara prasannatApUrvaka bhogane se duHkhoM ko paidA karane vAle karma bhI kaTate jAte haiN| parISaha - vijaya kA rahasya ise hI zAstrIya paribhASA meM parISaha - vijaya yA parISaha-sahana kahate haiN| 'tattvArthasUtra' meM parISaha-vijaya ko saMvara kahA gayA hai / 2 usakA bhI matalaba yahI hai 1. dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoi moho / 2. (ka) sa gupti samiti-dharmAnuprekSA- parISahajaya-cAritraiH / (kha) tapasA nirjarA ca / - tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 2-3

Page #360
* 340 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * ki Ate hue sardI, garmI, daMza-mazaka, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi kaSToM se na ghabarAkara unakA . sAmanA karanA aura una para vijaya paanaa| sukha-suvidhAvAdI kA ubhayaloka duHkhakara __vartamAna yuga ke adhikAMza mAnava sukha-suvidhA cAhate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki mAnava-zarIra milA hai to isa zarIra se jitanA bhI sukha mile, usakA upabhoga kara lo| sukha se khAo, pIo aura mauja kro| isa yuga kA dRSTikoNa hI bana gayA sukh-suvidhaavaad| sukha-suvidhAvAda ke cakkara meM par3akara mAnava vartamAna meM vyAvahArika dRSTi se duHkha aura kaSTa ko nyautA detA hai aura pAramArthika dRSTi seAdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhI jarA-se kaSTa ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane kI kSamatA ke naSTa ho jAne se bhaviSya meM bAra-bAra bhavabhramaNajanaka duHkhoM ko (azubha karmaphaloM ko) AmaMtraNa detA hai| sukha-suvidhAvAda meM aharniza rata rahane vAle logoM kA jIvana isa loka meM bhI kaSTakara bana jAtA hai aura paraloka kA jIvana to aura adhika kaSTamaya banatA hai| jo manuSya-jIvana, mAnava-zarIra use janma-maraNAdi duHkhoM koduHkhotpAdaka karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie milA thA, use vaha yoM hI sukha-suvidhA kA AsvAda lekara bitA detA hai| apanI sahana karane kI zakti ko kamajora banA detA hai| usakI dhRti, manobala, tanabala, Antarika Ananda, Atma-zakti Adi saba caupaTa ho jAte haiN| vaha aneka zArIrika, mAnasika rogoM kA zikAra hokara adhika kaSTa aura duHkha meM jItA hai aura usakI mRtyu bhI zarIra aura zarIra se sambaddha sajIva-nirjIva vastuoM aura vyaktiyoM para moha va Asakti ke kAraNa bhayaMkara viSAda meM hotI hai| jisase bhAvI jIvana bhI use duHkhoM aura kaSToM se paripUrNa milatA hai| svaicchika kaSTa-sahana : sukhada jIvana kA nuskhA _ 'senphorDa beniTa'' nAmaka eka amerikana dhanADhya vyakti ne eka pustaka likhI hai-'olDaeja : iTsa kaoNja eNDa privenzana' (bur3hApA : isakA kAraNa aura nivaarnn)| usameM usane ApabItI rAma kahAnI likhI hai| jisakA sArAMza yaha haimaiMne pratyeka indriya ke sukhabhogoM kA AsvAda liyaa| kUlara, hITara, rephrijareTara, vAtAnukUlita bhavana, pratyeka kArya ke lie yaMtra kA upayoga, manamohaka sundariyoM ke sAtha kAmasukha kA upabhoga Adi hara prakAra ke sukha-suvidhA ke kRtrima upAyoM aura sAdhanoM kA Azraya liyaa| natIjA yaha huA ki maiM paiMtIsa varSa kI umra meM hI 70-80 varSa ke bUr3he jaisA dikhane lgaa| cehare para jhurriyA~ par3a giiN| gAla aMdara baiTha gye| A~kheM aMdara dhaMsa miiN| indriyoM kI zakti kSINa ho gii| maiM jIvana se nirAza, 1. 'Oldage : Its Cause and Prevention' (By Senford Benitt) se saMkSipta

Page #361
* parISaha - vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 341 azakta hokara AtmahatyA karane jA rahA thaa| parantu mere eka hitaiSI mitra ne mujhe sukha-suvidhAvAda ko chor3akara zramaniSThApUrvaka vana meM rahakara prakRti kI goda meM jIne ke lie prerita kiyaa| maiMne vaisA hI kiyA / phalataH mujhe saccA Ananda milaa| mere tana-mana sphUrtidAyaka evaM tejasvI bana ge| senphorDa beniTa to apane mitra kI preraNA se sa~bhala ge| parantu jo vyakti sirpha aiza-ArAma kA yA sukha-suvidhAvAdI jIvana jIte haiM, ve loga jarA-sA kaSTa Ane para hAyatobA macAne lagate haiM / jo vyakti ArAmatalaba hotA hai yA sukha-suvidhAvAdI jIvana jItA hai, vaha tana-mana se durbala hokara rote-rote jIvana jItA hai / vaha jIvana meM Ane vAlI samasyAoM aura duHkhoM kA sAmanA nahIM kara pAtA / kabhI-kabhI to vaha akAla meM hI maraNa-zaraNa ho jAtA hai| jo vidyArthI kaSTa sahana karane meM sakSama nahIM hai, vaha parIkSA meM anuttIrNa hone para adhRti kA zikAra hokara AtmahatyA kara letA hai| aise hI kaI vyakti jo kaSTa-sahiSNu nahIM hote, ve karjadAra hone para, sAhUkAra se liyA huA karja samaya para nahIM cukA pAne ke kAraNa ajJAnatAvaza prANAnta kara lete haiN| ina sabake pIche mukhya kAraNa hai - yA to vaha kaSTa sahanA nahIM cAhatA athavA kaSTa sahane meM akSama hai| bAhya aura kRtrima sAdhanoM se jIvana kSaNika sukhI banatA hai kaI vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki hama bAhya sAdhanoM kA prayoga karake bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI Adi zArIrika kaSToM ko tathA mano'nukUla auSadha, rasAyana Adi kA sevana karake zarIra kI kSamatA ko bar3hAkara ina kaSToM ko jhela lete haiN| parantu yAda rakhiye- bAhya sAdhanoM yA kRtrima sAdhanoM ke sahAre jIne vAle aura kaSToM ke kama ho jAne kI bhrAnti meM rahane vAle logoM kI sahana karane kI zakti atyanta kama ho jAtI hai| usakI roga-pratirodhaka kSamatA bhI kama ho jAtI hai, jisase akAraNa hI hRdayaroga, raktacApa, madhumeha, sandhivAta, kSayaroga Adi bImAriyA~ unheM ghera letI haiN| kaSToM ko sahana na karane vAle kI prANa- -zakti kSINa ataH svecchA se samabhAvapUrvaka kaSToM ko sahana na karane vAle vyakti kI prANa-zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai / vaha hInabhAvanA kA zikAra ho jAtA hai| usakA manobala kamajora ho jAne se mAnasika kaSToM kA bhI sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| kabhI-kabhI atyadhika mAnasika kaSTa, cintA aura zoka ke kAraNa usakA hArTaphela bhI ho jAtA hai| bhAratIya janajIvana meM dhanika yA sattAdhIza vyakti meM yaha bhrAnti ghusa gaI hai ki hAtha se zrama karane se, kaSTa sahane se pojIzana (pratiSThA ) DAuna ho jaaegii| parantu isa bhrAnti ke zikAra vyaktiyoM ko hara kAma meM paramukhApekSI honA

Page #362
(r) 342 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM par3atA hai| jisakI prANa-zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai, vaha vyakti kaSTa sahane kI akSamatA ke kAraNa bAra-bAra nirAza ho jAtA hai, ghabarA jAtA hai, hInabhAvanA kA zikAra ho jAtA hai, usameM adhRti kA nivAsa ho jAtA hai, vaha vyakti Atma-vizvAsa kho baiThatA hai, vaha samasyAoM kA sAmanA karane meM akSaya hone ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA bhI kara baiThatA hai| pratikUla paristhitiyoM se ghabarAkara vaha mRtyu kA varaNa karane kI bAta soca letA hai| bAta-bAta meM adhIra ho jAtA hai| sAmAnya-sI pratikUlatA use adhIra banA detI hai| isa prakAra vaha zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai|| asahiSNutA azAnti evaM karmabandha kA kAraNa hai ___ asahiSNutA kA paryavasAna ahaMkAra meM hotA hai| kaI bAra asahiSNu vyakti ke vyavahAra se duHkhI hokara loga usase badalA lene kI yojanA banAte haiN| asahiSNutAjanya pratikriyA se udvega aura santApa bar3hatA hai aura vidveSa kI kaSTakAraka evaM hAnimUlaka paramparA bar3hane lagatI hai| kisI anya ke bhinna vicAravyavahAra ko na sahane kI manaHsthiti rahatI hai to usake mana ko prati kSaNa kleza, kaTutA aura azAnti hI vedhatI rahatI hai| saMtulita manaHsthiti banAye rakhane ke lie sahiSNutA Avazyaka vyAvahArika jIvana meM sarvadA bilakula bhale AdamiyoM se hI vAstA par3anA yA sadA anukUlatAe~ hI prApta honA sambhava nahIM hai| krodhI, vikSubdha, kalahakArI, jhagar3AlU yA duSTa prakRti ke vyaktiyoM se bacane kA kitanA hI prayatna kiyA jAe, parantu unase aksara pratidina hI samparka AtA hai| kaI sattA prApta, adhikAra-prApta yA. dhana-sampanna, pratiSThA-prApta bhI isI nikRSTa prakati ke hote haiN| yadi unake durvacanoM aura durvyavahAroM ke prati asahiSNu hokara unase saMgharSa kiyA jAe, jaise ko taisA ke rUpa meM badalA liyA jAe to khuda kI mAnasika zAnti bhaMga hotI hai, vaira aura virodha ke kAraNa karmabandha ho jAne para patA nahIM kitane janmoM meM jAkara usakA bhugatAna ho| azAnta aura udvigna manaHsthiti ke calate koI bhI manonIta satkArya bhalIbhA~ti sampanna nahIM ho sktaa| zAnta aura santulita manaHsthiti meM hI vyakti kArya karane tathA bhalIbhA~ti socane-samajhane aura yathArtha nirNaya lene meM sakSama hotA hai| aisI manaHsthiti banAye rakhane ke lie sahiSNutA nitAnta Avazyaka hotI hai| ___ asahiSNutA se manaHsthiti azAnta aura udvigna ho jAtI hai| sArA zarIra kA~pane lagatA hai| krodha aura Aveza se vyakti bhar3aka uThatA hai| aisI sthiti meM kucha anahonI bhI ghaTita ho sakatI hai| ataH krodhAdi ke AvegoM se bacane ke lie

Page #363
OM parISaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 8 343 * sahiSNutA atyAvazyaka hai| pratikUla paristhiti evaM vyakti ke prati asahiSNu vane rahane para citra vicalita hotA hai, sajIva- nirjIva nimittoM ke prati Avega-udvega uThate haiN| isase kAryasiddhi meM kaThinAI utpanna hotI hai| isalie pratikUlatAoM ke bIca bhI mAnasika santulana banAye rakhanA caahie| usake lie sahiSNutA mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai| susaMskRta vyakti sadA sahiSNu aura nirbhaya hotA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki vizva-vyavasthA aisI hI hai ki yahA~ anukUlatAoM ke sAtha pratikUlatAe~, bhale logoM ke sAtha bure logoM evaM puSpoM ke sAtha kA~ToM kA bhI astitva hai| unase hama bacakara nahIM raha skte| bure vyakti meM bhI acchAI ke aMza rahate haiN| sahiSNu vyakti hI saMyata DhaMga se snehapUrvaka unakI burAiyoM ko ekAnta meM samajhA-bujhAkara aura Avazyaka asahayoga karake unheM dUra kara sakatA hai| asahiSNutA taba paidA hotI hai, jaba vyakti ahaMkAravaza apanI hI vicAradhArA tathA apane hI mata, paMtha, sampradAya yA dRSTikoNa ko sahI mAnane aura dUsaroM ke mata, paMtha, sampradAya, vicAradhArA evaM dRSTikoNa nikRSTa yA sarvathA galata mAnane kI kSudratA yA mUr3hatA athavA haThAgrahitA karatA hai| isase sAmAjika vidveSa evaM ghRNA kI bhAvanA tathA apanI zreSThatA kA dambha paidA hotA hai| dUsare kA vicAra vyavahArahIna koTi kA lagane se use miTA dene kI hiMsA kI bhAvanA panapatI hai| yaha saba saMkIrNa evaM kSudra ahaM ke sivAya aura . kucha nahIM hai| kaSTa-sahiSNutA hI zreyaskara mArga mAnava-jIvana meM sabhI prakAra ke avasara upasthita hote haiN| kabhI prazasta rAjamArga milatA hai, sIdhI pagaDaMDI bhI milatI hai, to kabhI Ubar3a-khAbar3a vikaTa rAstA bhI milatA hai| sabhI jagaha phUla hI phUla mileM aisA nahIM hotA, adhikatara kA~Te hI milate haiN| nadI-nAle bhI milate haiM, caTTAneM bhI, jo rAstA roke khar3I rahatI haiN| ina saba meM hokara Age bar3hate jAne kA eka hI upAya hai-kaSTa-kaNTakoM ko dhairyapUrvaka sahana krnaa| __jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM banA-banAyA niSkaMTaka mArga kisI ko kabhI nahIM milA, na hI milatA hai| jinheM hama mahApuruSa mAnate yA kahate haiM, unheM bhI apane jIvana meM niSkaMTaka mArga nahIM milaa| kisI ke jIvana meM koI bAdhAe~ thIM, kisI ke jIvana meM vikasita evaM susaMskRta samAja nahIM thaa| kisI ke jIvana meM abhAva kI pIr3A thI, to kisI ke jIvana meM bhogoM kA ambAra lagA hone se usa jAla se nikalakara karmamukti ke Agneya patha para AnA bahuta duSkara thaa| jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM kAma karate samaya vighna-bAdhAe~, pratikUlatAe~, aniSTasaMyoga, viparIta paristhitiyA~ AyA hI karatI haiN| vighna-bAdhAe~, pratikUlatAe~ yA viparIta

Page #364
* 344 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 " paristhitiyA~ utpanna hote hI vikSubdha ho uThane bhAga khar3e hone, nadI-tAlAba meM DUbakara mara jAne, caTTAnoM se sira TakarAne yA kA~ToM para gussA karake unheM pairoM se rauMdane kI mUrkhatA se apane hI AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM rukAvaTeM AtI haiM, karmamukti ke lakSya taka pahu~cane meM madada milane kI apekSA karmabandha ko adhikAdhika majabUta aura gAr3ha kara diyA jAtA hai| asahiSNutA aura sahiSNutA ke pariNAmoM meM antara asahiSNutA eka prakAra kI kSudratA, adhIratA, AturatA yA uthalApana hI hai, jabaki sahiSNutA samudra kI-sI gambhIratA kA nAma hai| mukta AtmAoM ko 'sAgaravaragaMbhIrA' isIlie kahA gayA hai ki unhoMne dhIra-gaMbhIra evaM sahiSNu banakara adhyAtma ke zikhara para ArUr3ha hone kI aura sarvakarmoM se mukta hone kI saphalatA ( siddhi) arjita kI hai| sahiSNutA se vighna-bAdhAoM evaM pratikUlatAoM kI bar3I-bar3I caTTAneM binA vyApaka uthala-puthala kiye anukUla bana jAtI haiM, kaSToM kA bhayaMkara tUphAna bhI kSaNabhara meM zAnta ho jAtA hai| jAna-bUjhakara kaSTa sahane se kyA lAbha kyA hAni ? " kaI adhyAtmavAdI loga yaha bhI zaMkA uThAte haiM ki samyagjJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa dharma kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA jJAna, Ananda aura zakti kI prApti ke lie hai / hamArI AtmA meM ananta jJAna - darzana - Ananda aura ananta zakti vidyamAna hai| phira hama kaSToM, kaThinAiyoM aura duHkhoM ko kyoM sahana kareM ? kyoM jAna-bUjhakara ina kaSToM aura duHkhoM kA sAmanA kareM ? kaSTa aura duHkha ko sahana karane se jJAna, Ananda aura zakti kI prApti kaise ho jAyegI ? dUsarI bAta - majadUra, zramajIvI, pahalavAna tathA anya katipaya gRhastha to bahuta kaSTa uThAte haiM, kaI tathAkathita tApasa, sAdhu bAbA, saMnyAsI Adi bhI kaSTakAraka tapa karate haiM, paMcAgni tapate haiM, ThaMDe pAnI meM ghaMToM khar3e rahate haiM, zarIra ko kaI prakAra kA kaSTa dete haiM, kaI yogAcArya bhI haThayoga kI kaSTakAraka sAdhanA karate haiM, kaI yogasAdhaka bhI vividha vyAyAma, Asana, prANAyAma Adi dvArA zarIra ko kaSTa meM DAlate haiN| isI sandarbha meM kucha loga yaha kahate hue nahIM sakucAte ki AgamoM meM zramaNoM ke lie kAyA ko kaSTa dene, deha ko duHkha meM DAlane aura apane zarIra ko jIrNa-zIrNa banAne kA vidhAna' zramaNa - jIvana ko atyanta kaThora siddha karatA hai / aura usI kA 1. (ka) kasehi appANaM, z2arehi appANaM / (kha) AyAvayAhi caya sogamallaM / . - AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 4, u. 21 - dazavaikAlika, a. 2/5

Page #365
OM parISaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 8 345 * anusaraNa karane vAle zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) kA jIvana bhI vividha kaSToM aura bAhya tapasyAoM ke kAraNa rUkhA-sUkhA nIrasa bana gayA hai| ve bhI apekSAkRta kaThora jIvanayApana ke patha para calane lage haiN| isase zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM kA sahaja sukhamaya jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai, kAyakleza kA hI prAdhAnya dikhAI detA hai| 'dazavaikAlika' meM kahA hai-samabhAvapUrvaka avyathitabhAva se jo deha duHkha sahatA hai, vaha usake nirjarArUpa mahAphala kA kAraNa hotA hai|"1 svaicchika kaSTa-sahana bhI kaba parISaha-vijaya, kaba nahIM ? ina saba zaMkAoM kA sApekSa dRSTi se samAdhAna yaha hai ki AgamoM meM zramaNoM , aura zramaNopAsakoM ke lie kAyA ko tapAne, kRza karane, jIrNa karane evaM mana para svecchA se niyaMtraNa karake sukha-suvidhAoM se mukha mor3ane kA jo vidhAna hai, vaha kathana ekAnta nahIM hai| sabhI zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM (gRhastha zrAvakoM-upAsakoM) ke lie upavAsa aura AtApanAdi kAyakleza (kAyA ko kaSTa meM DAlanA) anivArya nahIM hai| jinakI ruci dhyAna, mauna, karmakSaya, prAyazcittakaraNa, kAmAdidoSa-nivAraNa tathA kAyA ko parISaha-upasarga-sahana-sakSama banAne kI hotI hai; ve hI ise apanAte haiN| kintu vaha svaicchika kaSTa-sahana bhI jar3atA-mUr3hatApUrvaka, niruddezya yA aprasannatApUrvaka na ho tathA jo kaSTa-sahana samyagjJAna, samyagdRSTi evaM samyaktapa ke sAtha hotA hai, jisake sAtha samabhAva kI akhaNDa jyoti prajvalita rahatI hai, jo dhairya, prasannatA aura utsAha ke sAtha hotA hai, vahI kaSTa-sahana parISaha-vijaya kI koTi meM AtA hai| jo vaha kisI svArtha, pralobhana yA pada-pratiSThA-prApti ke lie hotA hai, athavA jo kaSTa inAma pAne, prazaMsA pAne aura kIrti pAne kI lAlasA se sahana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha ajJAna kaSTa hai, bAlatapa hai, niruddezya akAma kaSTa-sahana hai| aise kaSTa-sahana se kadAcit puNya ho sakatA hai; kintu vaha bhI svecchA se, prasannatApUrvaka ho tbhii| kintu usase karmakSaya nahIM ho paataa| 'vyavahArabhASya' meM kahA gayA hai-sAdhanA meM manaHprasAda hI karmanirjarA kA mukhya kAraNa hai| . jJAnapUrvaka kAyakleza tapa kaSTa-sahana kSamatA bar3hAne hetu hai dUsarA samAdhAna yaha hai ki chaha prakAra ke bAhya tapoM meM jo kAyakleza nAmaka tapa hai, usakA abhiprAya bhI ajJAnapUrvaka nirarthaka hI kAyA ko kaSTa denA nahIM hai| kAyakleza tapa kA prayojana svadharma-pAlana meM kAyA ko kaSTa sahane meM sakSama tathA abhyasta karanA hai| yaha kaSTa-sahiSNutA kI kSamatA ko bar3hAne kA prayoga hai| pratidina 1. dehadukkhaM mhaaphlN| 2. jo so maNappasAdo jAyai so nijjaraM kunnti| -dazavaikAlika, a. 8, gA. 27 -vyavahArabhASya 6/190

Page #366
OM 346 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ke abhyAsa se saMvara-nirjarA kA sAdhaka zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSToM ko sahana karane meM itanA abhyasta evaM samartha ho jAe ki bar3e se bar3e kaSToM ko bhI saMhane meM use Ananda Ae, usake snAyu aura mA~sapeziyA~ vividha prakAra ke AsanoM aura vyAyAmoM se itane abhyasta ho jAe~ ki kisI bhI kaSTa aura duHkha kI pratikriyA kiye binA, usase bhayabhIta hue binA, dhairyapUrvaka vaha apanI dharma-sAdhanA meM dRr3ha rahe, jarA bhI vicalita na ho| kAyakleza meM mRdutA aura kaThoratA donoM haiM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM kI sAdhanA meM mRdutA aura kaThoratA donoM kA sAmaMjasya prArambha se hI kiyA hai| muni-jIvana meM kAyakleza kA ekAntarUpa se niSedha nahIM hai| kintu ajJAnapUrvaka niruddezya kAyakleza (kaSTa-sahana) kA unhoMne prativAda karate hue kahA hai-"ajJAnI jina karmoM ko karor3oM varSoM ke kAyakleza se kSINa karatA hai, jJAnI eka zvAsocchvAsa mAtra meM unheM kSaya kara DAlatA hai|" isake sAtha hI eka tathya aura samajha lenA cAhie ki jitanA mahattva kSamAdi dazavidha uttama dharmoM kA, samiti-gupti evaM mahAvratoM-aNuvratoM ke pAlana kA evaM anuprekSA kA hai, utanA kAyakleza kA nahIM hai| 'nizIthabhASya' meM kahA gayA hai-"hama sAdhaka ke kevala anazana Adi se kRza hue zarIra ke prazaMsaka nahIM haiN| vAstava meM indriya (vAsanA), kaSAya aura ahaMkAra ko kRza karanA caahie|" ye sAdhanAe~ sIdhe (Direct) kAyA ko kaSTa dene ke lie nahIM haiN| kintu kadAcita una kSamA Adi yA ahiMsAdi sAdhanA karate samaya kvacit kAyakleza prApta ho sakatA hai, magara vaha kAyakaSTa uparyukta sAdhanAoM kI siddhi kA mukhya sAdhana nahIM hai| ina sAdhanAoM ke dvArA kAyaki, vAcika aura mAnasika saMvara tathA nirjarA hI mukhyatayA siddha hotI hai| karmanirodhAtmaka evaM kArmakSayAtmaka sAdhanA ke mukhya aMga do haiM-saMvara aura tapazcaraNAtmaka nirjraa| saMvara ke mukhyatayA pA~ca prakAra haiM-samyaktva, virati, apramAda, akaSAya aura ayog| saMvara kI sAdhanA karmanirodhAtmaka hone se prAyaH kaThora kAyaklezAtmaka na hokara mRdu hai| -pravacanasAra 3/3 1. jaM annANI kammaM khavei, bahuyAhiM vaaskoddiihiN| taM nANI tihiM gutto khavei usaasmittenn|| 2. iMdiyANi kasAye ya, gArave ya kise kuru| No vayaM te pasaMsAmo, kisaM sAhu sriirgN|| -ni. bhA. 375

Page #367
OM parISaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya OM 347 8 zramaNatva kI suduSkaratA ke pIche tAtparya 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke mRgAputrIya adhyayana meM jo zramaNadharma meM pAlanIya samabhAva, ahiMsA-satyAdi paMcamahAvratoM Adi ko suduSkara evaM kaThora batAyA hai, vahA~ isa suduSkaratA, duzcaraNatA evaM kaThoratA kA mUla yAvajjIvana, Atma-saMyama hai, kAyakleza nhiiN| ina mahAvratoM ko pAlana karane meM jo kaSTa utpanna hote haiM, unheM sahana karanA, kAyA ko kleza yA mana ko saMkleza denA nahIM hai, apitu apane svIkRta vrata, niyama, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna Adi ke rUpa meM svIkRta ratnatrayAtmaka dharma meM avicalita rahane ke lie hai| kAyakleza aura parISaha-sahana donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM isa para se yaha spaSTa hai ki kAyakleza aura parISaha donoM pRthak-pRthak haiN| tattvArtha kI zrutasAgarIyA vRtti meM ina donoM kI bhinnatA kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA hai-kAyakleza svecchA se jJAnapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai aura parISaha haimokSamArga para avicala rahane hetu samAgata kaSTa ko samabhAvapUrvaka shnaa| kAyakleza ke pIche bhI sApekSa dRSTi ___ mahApurANa meM AcArya jinasena ne anapekSita kAyakleza kA niSedha aura apekSita kAyakleza meM sApekSa dRSTiyukta vidhAna kiyA hai| unhoMne bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke prasaMga meM isI sApekSa dRSTi ko prastuta karate hue kahA hai. "mumukSuoM ko apanA yaha dharma-pAlana sakSama zarIra vyartha hI kRza nahIM karanA cAhie aura na hI use pravara rasoM dvArA puSTa karanA cAhie, apitu use doSa nivRtti ke lie upavAsAdi tapazcaraNa karanA cAhie, sAtha hI prANadhAraNa ke lie AhAra bhI grahaNa karanA caahie|"2 zvetAmbara AcAryoM aura munivaroM ne bhI ekAnta upavAsAdi bAhya tapasyA kA bhI sApekSa dRSTi se kathana karate hue kahA hai-"vahA~ taka hI bAhya tapa karanA cAhie, jaba taka mana meM durdhyAna, saMkleza na ho tathA indriyA~ kSINa hokara ekadama niDhAla na ho jaaeN|"3 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM bhI AhAra aura anazana (upavAsAdi) kA ekAnta vidhAna nahIM hai, apitu chaha kAraNoM se AhAra karane kI aura chaha kAraNoM se AhAra tyAga karane kI anumati dI gaI hai| 1. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 19, gA. 25-30 2. (ka) tattvArthasUtra, zrutasAgarIyA vRtti, a. 9/19 (kha) mahApurANa 20/1-10 3. tadeva hi tapaH kAryaM durdhyAnaM yatra no bhvet| yena yogA na hiyeta, kSIyante nendriyANi c|| 4. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 26, gA. 32-34 -mahopAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ma.

Page #368
* 348 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 saMkSepa meM, kAyakleza kA vidhAna AdhyAtmika svAsthya ko surakSita rakhane ke lie hai| dehAdhyAsa yA kAya-mamatva isameM bAdhaka banatA hai| usakI jar3eM bahuta gaharI haiN| isalie jo sthAna Arogya-prApti ke lie zalya-cikitsA kA hai, vahI sthAna AdhyAtmika Arogya kI prApti ke lie kAyakleza kA hai| dehAdhyAsa yAM kAya-mamatva kI jar3oM ko ukhAr3ane ke lie zarIra ko kaSTa-sahana meM itanA sakSama aura lohamaya banA leM ki rogAdi kaSTa Ane para bhI usakA pratikAra na karake svataH svAsthya-prApti ho jaae| ___ kAyakleza tapa ke sandarbha meM jo AsanoM kA vidhAna hai, vaha bhI Asanasiddhi ke lie hai| kisI bhI tapaHsAdhaka kA Asana siddha ho jAne para sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi dvandva use nahIM satA skeNge| ye dvandva usakI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka nahIM ho paaeNge| Asanasiddhi lagAtAra dIrghakAla taka AsanoM (yogAsanoM) ke karane se hotI hai| Asanasiddha ho jAne para use sardI-garmI Adi dvandvoM kA vedana yA bodha nahIM hogaa| inake Ane para bhI vaha apanI sAdhanA se vicalita nahIM hogaa| usakA zarIra saba kucha sahana karane meM lacIlA va sakSama bana jaaegaa| 'yogadarzana' meM bhI Asanasiddhi ko kaSToM ko sahana karane kA upAya batalAyA hai|2 zIta-uSNa parISaha kA tAtparya aura usa para vijaya kaise ? ___ saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka ke jIvana meM sardI, garmI Adi dvandvoM ko sahana karane kI zakti kA vikAsa honA caahie| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM parISaha ke mukhya do bheda batAe haiM-zIta parISaha aura uSNa priissh| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM eka, sUkta hai-"sIusiNaccAi se niggNthe|" nirgrantha vaha hotA hai, jo zIta aura uSNa ko sahana kara letA hai| zIta parISaha kA tAtparya vahA~ kevala mausama kI sardI sahane se hI nahIM hai, apitu bhAvoM meM bhI sardI A jAe use bhI sahane se hai| yahI tAtparya uSNa-parISaha kA hai| anukUla kaSTa sardI hai aura pratikUla kaSTa hai grmii| jo sAdhaka apane zarIra se sardI yA garmI ko sahana nahIM kara pAtA, vaha zarIra se kaccA sAdhaka raha jAtA hai, isI prakAra jo sAdhaka apane mana meM anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA ke kaSTa ko nahIM saha pAtA, vaha saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kaccA raha jAtA hai| kaccA sAdhaka jaba cAhe taba, jarA-sI anukUla-pratikUla paristhiti meM duHkhI aura saMkliSTa ho sakatA hai| isake viparIta jo sAdhaka paripakva ho jAtA hai, vaha kaisI bhI duHkhoM yA kaSToM kI A~dhI yA tUphAna Ae, kaSTa nahIM pAtA, mana meM saMkliSTa nahIM hotaa| saMvara-nirjarA kI sAdhanA kI A~ca meM tapate-tapate, yAnI anukUlatA-pratikUlatA ko jhelate-jhelate jo 1. 'saMskRti ke do pravAha' (yuvAcArya mahAprajJa).se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. prytn-shaithilyaanntsmaapttibhyaam| tato dvndvaanbhighaatH| -yogadarzana, pAda 2, sU. 47-48

Page #369
* parISaha-vijayaH upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya (r) 349 * abhyasta aura paripakva ho jAtA hai, vaha vizvasanIya bana jAtA hai| kevala vayovRddha ho jAne se hI koI sAdhaka paripakva va vizvasanIya nahIM ho jAtA, parantu jo parISahoM kI bhaTTI meM tapa kara paripakva ho jAtA hai vahI sudRr3ha evaM vizvasanIya bana jAtA hai| miTTI kA ghar3A jaba taka kaccA hotA hai, A~ve meM paka nahIM jAtA, taba taka vaha jala-dhAraNa ke yogya nahIM hotA, na vaha anya cIjoM ke rakhane yogya mAnA jAtA hai| jaba vaha A~ve meM tapa kara pakkA ho jAtA hai, tabhI pAnI yA anya vastuoM ke rakhane yogya sthira va vizvasanIya mAnA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki saMvara-nirjarA kI sAdhanA meM paripakvatA ke lie pratikUlatA aura anukUlatA, donoM prakAra kI A~ca meM se tapanA jarUrI hai| isase zarIra aura mana, indriyA~ aura aMgopAMga, vacana aura vyavahAra sabhI parivAra tapa kara paripakva ho jAte haiM, parISahoM se jarA bhI vicalita na hokara una para vijaya prApta kara lete haiN| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke parISaha-vibhakti adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai-'ina bAIsa parISahoM ke viSaya meM sunakara, jAnakara, inheM jItakara, ina para abhibhUta (hAvI) hokara sAdhaka apanI kisI bhI caryA meM ina parISahoM ke upasthita hone para inase vinihata (pratihata) nahIM hotaa|"2 yahI parISaha-vijaya kI upayogitA aura sAdhaka ke lie anivAryatA hai| gRhastha-sAdhaka ke jIvana meM bhI parISaha-vijaya kI upayogitA kevala sAdhu-jIvana meM hI nahIM, gRhastha-sAdhaka (zrAvaka) ke jIvana meM bhI pada-pada para parISaha-vijaya kI upayogitA hai| sAmAyika, pauSadha, dezAvakAzika evaM yathAsaMvibhAga vrata meM tathA tIna guNavratoM aura pA~ca aNuvratoM ke pAlana meM bhI saMvara-nirjarA-sAdhaka gRhastha aparipakva yA anabhyasta hotA hai, pratikUlatA aura anukUlatA kI A~ca meM tapA huA nahIM hotA hai to vicalita ho sakatA hai| anya aneka vyAvahArika jIvana meM kaSTa-sahiSNutA kI sAdhanA se vaMcita gRhastha mana meM atyadhika duHkhI athavA ahaMkArI hokara asAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM kA bandha kara letA hai| isalie gRhastha-sAdhaka ke jIvana meM bhI parISaha-vijaya jarUrI hai| - jainadarzana ke mUrdhanya vidvAn paM. becaradAsa jI kahate the-"jaba hameM svataMtratAsaMgrAma ke silasile meM jela jAnA par3atA aura vahA~ sone-bichAne ke lie mAmUlI darI milatI, taba hama yahI samajhate ki hama pauSadhavrata meM haiN| svecchA se pauSadha svIkAra karane se vaha kaSTa hameM kaSTa hI mahasUsa nahIM hotA thaa| 1. 'jIvanavijJAna' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 114 2. je bhikkhU soccA naccA jiccA abhibhUya puTTho no vinihnnejjaa| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 2

Page #370
OM 350 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * parISaha-sahana kaSTa-sahiSNutA bar3hAne ke lie hai __ ataH parISaha kaSTa-sahana karane ke lie nahIM, apitu titikSA-zakti bar3hAne ke lie hai| jaba taka kaSTa-sahana karane kI kSamatA nahIM bar3hatI, taba taka vyakti kaSTa aura duHkha ko mana para lekara tathA bhaviSya ke duHkhoM kI kalpanA karake atyadhika vyathita aura duHkhita hotA rahatA hai, use Atmika sukha kA anubhava nahIM hotA, jo AtmA kA svAbhAvika evaM nijI guNa hai| padArthajanita sukha ke bAhya sAdhana hote hue bhI sahiSNutA kA anabhyAsI vyakti mana hI mana aneka prakAra se citinta, vyathita, udvigna aura Akula-vyAkula hotA rahatA hai| ___ isalie jo yaha kahate haiM ki sardI, garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa. Adi vividha dvandvoM ko sahana karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? hama vividha sAdhanoM se sardI-garmI Adi miTA leNge| ina saba dvandvoM kA una upAyoM ke sAmane koI vaza nahIM clegaa|" parantu pUrvabaddha azubha kAryoM kA udaya ho to kyA ina dvandvoM ko miTAyA jA sakegA? phira kitanA hI khA lene para, gariSTha evaM svAdiSTa padArthoM kA upabhoga kara lene para bhI bhUkha, roga, pyAsa Adi duHkha nahIM miTa skeNge| ina pUrvabaddha karmajanita duHkhoM-kaSToM ko miTAne kA upAya hai-kaSToM-duHkhoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka prasannatA se shnaa| ataH parISaharUpa kaSTa kaSTa ke lie nahIM, kintu kaSToM ko miTAne ke lie sahanA Avazyaka hai| parISaha-vijaya karmajanita duHkhoM se mukti kA patha hai .. sArA saMsAra karmajanita duHkhoM se AkrAnta hai, vyAkula hai, paMcendriya viSayoM ke upabhoga ke sAdhana tathA bAhya sAdhana hote hue bhI vyakti Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi se trasta hai| aisI sthiti meM parISaha-sahana yA parISaha-vijaya kA patha ina karmajanita duHkhoM se mukti kA mArga hai| yaha kaSToM ko AmaMtrita karane kA mArga nahIM hai| balki Antarika zakti, Atmika Ananda (sukha) bar3he, manobala bar3he, jJAnadarzana kA AvaraNa AMzika rUpa se adhikAdhika haTane para samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana kA prakAza bar3he, kaSAyoM evaM rAga-dveSoM kA Avega kramazaH manda ho, anAkulatA bar3he, isake lie parISaharUpa kaSTa sahanA atyAvazyaka hai| parISaha-vijaya kA yaha rahasya pakar3a meM A jAe to Aja jo mArga aTapaTA aura duSkara lagatA hai, vaha AnandadAyaka, sukha-zAntipradAyaka evaM Atmika-zaktivarddhaka pratIta hogaa| parISaha-sahana ke do uddezya : mArgAcyavana aura nirjarA jaina-karmavijJAna meM kevala karmoM ke Ane aura bA~dhane kA hI nirUpaNa nahIM hai,

Page #371
OM parISaha - vijaya: upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 351 apitu pUrvabaddha karmoM se chUTane aura naye karmoM ko Ate hue rokane kA bhI vidhAna hai| jainadarzana ke mUrdhanya tAttvika grantha tattvArthasUtra meM parISaha - sahana karane ke do uddezya batAte hue kahA gayA hai "mArgAcyavana-nirjarArthaM pariSoDhavyAH parISahAH / "1 parISaha sahana karane kA prathama uddezya hai - mArgAcyavana / jo ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga athavA sarvathA karmamuktirUpa mokSamArga yA vItarAgatA kA jo mArga aMgIkRta kiyA hai, usase cyavana-skhalana na ho, usameM sthira bane rhnaa| dUsarA uddezya hai - nirjarA / nirjarA (AMzikarUpa se pUrvabaddha karmoM ke kSaya) ke lie parISaha sahana karanA caahie| vyakti ko apane svIkRta patha para DaTe rahane kI kSamatA prApta ho jAe aura pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA ho jAe, ina donoM uddezyoM ke lie parISaha - sahana karanA caahie| sAdhaka ke sAmane yadi ye donoM uddezya spaSTa hoM to bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara anukUla yA pratikUla kaSTa (duHkha) AM par3ane para bhI vaha royegA nahIM, vyathita aura udvigna nahIM hogaa| vaha yahI socegA ki mere pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA ho rahI hai, merI AtmA meM jo ananta zakti soI par3I hai, usakA kucha hissA bhI bAhara prakaTa ho rahA hai, AtmA ke antara meM Ananda kA sAgara laharA rahA hai, usakA thor3A-sA aMza bhI abhivyakta hotA hai to sAdhaka kaSTa ko kaSTa na mAnakara use AnandapUrvaka saha letA hai / zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha duHkha ko jhela letA hai| ataH AtmA kI Antarika zakti jagAne aura Antarika Ananda kI anubhUti karAne meM parISahasahana kI sAdhanA varadAnarUpa hai| agara parISaha-sahana ke ye uddezya aura lAbha spaSTa na hoM to svIkRta patha para calane meM thor3I-sI kaThinAI AI ki vyakti usase - vicalita, bhraSTa yA use chor3ane ko udyata ho jAtA hai| parISaha-sahana se zakti kA pragaTIkaraNa AtmA kI suSupta anantazakti kA bahuta bar3A aMza sahiSNutA ke dvArA prakaTa hotA hai| parISaha-sahana kSamatA ( titikSA) eka prakAra kI zakti jvAlA kI lau hai, jisake dvArA sAdhaka kA jIvana Alokita hotA hai / jisameM parISaha - sahana karane kI cetanA jAgrata nahIM hotI, usake jIvana meM jJAna kA prakAza nahIM ho pAtA / jise apane jIvana ko ujjvala prakAza se bharanA hai, use parISaha- sahiSNu bananA hogA / parISaha-sahiSNutA ke sAtha-sAtha manobala, dhRtibala aura abhayabala kA bhI vikAsa hotA hai| 1. tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 8

Page #372
* 352 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 % parISaha-sahiSNutA ke vikAsa ke lie dhRti apekSita hai ___ parISaha-sahiSNutA kA vikAsa karane ke lie jIvana meM dhRti apekSita hai| dhRtiH hotI hai to manuSya kaThora se kaThora anuzAsana ko saha sakatA hai| dhRti kamajora hone para manuSya kA manobala gira jAtA hai| isIlie parISahoM ko sahane. ke lie sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM dhairya kA dIpaka prajvalita rahanA caahie| parISaha bAIsa prakAra ke batAe haiN| unameM sarvaprathama do parISaha haiM-kSudhA aura pipaasaa| ina donoM kA yA anya parISahoM ko sahane kA tAtparya kevala bhUkhaM, pyAsa, ThaMDa, pamI Adi ko hI jaise-taise sahana kara lenA nahIM hai, usakA tAtparya hai-bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI-garmI Adi samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara sake, aisI dhRti kA vikAsa karanA 'caraka' ke vRttikAra cakrapANI dalhaNa ne dhRti kA lakSaNa kiyA hai jisake dvArA mana para niyaMtraNa ho, aisI buddhi dhRti hai| 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM susamAhita saMyamI sAdhakoM kI kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA digdarzana karAte hue kahA gayA hai-"vai saMyata susamAhita (sukha-samAdhistha) haiM, jo grISma Rtu meM AtApanA lete haiM, hemanta Rtu meM apAvRta (khule vadana) ho jAte haiM aura varSA Rtu meM indriyoM aura mana ko AtmA meM pratisaMlInA kara lete haiN| sAtha hI ve maharSigaNa parISaha-ripuoM kA damana kara lete haiM, moha ko prakampita kara dete haiM, jitendriya ho jAte haiN| ve. apane sabhI (pUrvabaddha karmajanita) duHkhoM ko prakSINa karane ke lie hI aisA parAkrama karate haiN|"2 parantu ina saba ke pIche dhRtibala hai| sArA niyaMtraNa dhRti ke dvArA hI sambhava hai| 'dazavaikAlika niyukti' meM eka prazna uThAyA gayA hai-zrAmaNya (zramaNa-jIvana) ko kauna bhalIbhA~ti nibhA sakegA? uttara meM kahA gayA hai jisake jIvana meM dhRti hai, vaha zramaNa-jIvana kA anta taka samyak pAlana kregaa| jisa sAdhaka ke jIvana meM dhRti nahIM hai, vaha sAmAnya kaSTa se, mAnasika pratikUlatA se ghabarA jAegA, zramaNatva se bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| mukhya parISaha bAIsa haiM, ve kramazaH isa prakAra haiM-(1) kSudhA, (2) pipAsA, (3) zIta, (4) uSNa, (5) daMza-mazaka, (6) nagnatva, (7) arati, 1. kSutpipAsA-zItoSNa-daMzamazaka-nAgnyA'rati-strI-caryA -nissdyaa-shyyaa''krosh-vdhyaacnaa'laabh-rog-tRnnsprsh-ml-stkaar-purskaar-prjnyaajnyaanaa'drshnaani|| __ -tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 10 2. AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avaauddaa| vAsAsu paDisaMlINA saMjayA susmaahiyaa||12|| parIsaha-riudaMtA dhUamohA jiiNdiyaa| savvadukkha pahINaTThA pakkamaMti mhesinno||13|| -dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. 3, gA. 12-13

Page #373
OM parIvaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 8 353 & (8) strI, (9).caryA, (10) niSadyA, (11) zayyA, (12) Akroza, (13) vadha, (14) yAcanA, (15) alAbha, (16) roga, (17) tRNasparza, (18) mala, (19) satkAra-puraskAra, (20) prajJA, (21) ajJAna, aura (22) adrshn| ina bAIsa parISahoM meM kucha parISaha to zArIrika haiM, kucha mAnasika haiM aura kucha parISaha haiN-bhaavnaatmk| inakA saMkSepa meM lakSaNa isa prakAra hai(1-2) kSudhA-pipAsA-bhUkha aura pyAsa kI cAhe jitanI vedanA ho, kintu aMgIkRtamaryAdA ke viparIta AhAra-pAnI na lete hue samabhAvapUrvaka ina kaSToM ko shnaa| (3-4) zIta-uSNa-ThaMDa aura garmI se cAhe jitanA kaSTa ho, phira bhI unake nivAraNArtha akalpya vastu kA sevana na karake samabhAvapUrvaka unheM sahana krnaa| (5) daMza-mazaka-DA~sa aura macchara Adi jantuoM ke upadrava se kSubdha na hokara samabhAvapUrvaka sahana krnaa| (6) acelatva (alpa-jIrNa vastratva yA nirvastratva) sAdhaka ke pAsa cAhe phaTe-purAne vastra hoM athavA nagnatva ho, samabhAvapUrvaka shnaa| (7) arati-aMgIkRta mArga meM aneka kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa aruci kA prasaMga Ane para bhI aruci na lAte hue dhairyapUrvaka saMyamamArga meM ruci lenaa| (8) strI-puruSa yA nArI sAdhaka kA apanI sAdhanA meM vijAtIya AkarSaNa ke prati na llcaanaa| (9) caryA-svIkRta dharmajIvana ko puSTa karane ke lie niHsaMga hokara vihAra Adi vibhinna caryA krnaa| (10) niSadhA-sAdhanAnakala vivikta sthAna meM maryAdita samaya taka Asana lagAkara baiThe hue sAdhaka para yadi koI khatarA A jAe to use akampitabhAva se jItanA yA Asana se cyuta na honaa| (11) zayyA-komala yA kaThora, U~cI yA nIcI, jaisI bhI jagaha sahajabhAva se mile, vahA~ samabhAvapUrvaka zayana krnaa| (12) Akroza-koI pAsa Akara gAlI de, durvacana kahe, kaThora vacana kahe, to bhI use satkAra samajhakara sahana krnaa| (13) vadha-kisI ke dvArA mArane-pITane yA dhamakI diye jAne para bhI use sevA yA satkAra-sammAna samajhakara sahana krnaa| (14) yAcanA-apanI saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAhArtha-dainya yA ahaMkArabhAva se rahita hokara yAcakavRtti svIkAra krnaa| (15) alAbha-yAcanA karane para bhI yadi abhISTa aura kalpanIya vastu na mile to prApti ke bajAya aprApti ko hI saccA tapa mAnakara saMtoSa rkhnaa| (16) roga-kisI bhI roga ke Ane para vyAkula na hokara samabhAvapUrvaka use sahana krnaa| (17) tRNa-sparza-saMthArA vrata meM yA anya samaya meM tRNa Adi kI tIkSNatA yA kaThoratA kA anubhava ho to mRduzayyA ke sevana jaisI prasannatA rkhnaa| (18) mala-pasInA Adi ke kAraNa zarIra para maila car3ha jAne para bhI udvigna na honaa| (19) satkAra-puraskAra-satkAra yA puraskAra milane para ahaMkAra yA garva na karanA, na milane para khinna na honaa| (20) prajJA-camatkAriNI

Page #374
OM 354 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM prakhara buddhi hone para garva na karanA, vaisI buddhi na hone para kheda na krnaa| (21) ajJAna-viziSTa zAstrajJAna se garvita na honA aura usake abhAva meM mana meM hInabhAvanA na laanaa| (22) adarzana-sUkSma aura atIndriya padArthoM kA darzana na hone se svIkRta tyAga niSphala na mAnanA, vivekapUrvaka zraddhA rakhanA aura prasanna rhnaa| . sarvAdhika kaThina bhAvanAtmaka parISaha : prajJA, ajJAna, adarzana . __ ina bAIsa parISahoM meM sabase adhika kaThina hai-prajJA, ajJAna aura adarzana priissh| prajA parISaha utpanna hone para sAdhaka socane lagatA hai-mujheM kitane varSa hue sAdhanA karate-karate, kitanA tapa, japa, dhyAna, mauna kiyA? phira bhI kahA~ svarga, mokSa yA anya upalabdhiyA~, siddhiyA~ ? maiM sacamuca ThagA gyaa| isI prakAra ke duzcintana se sAdhaka bhaTaka jAtA hai, pathabhraSTa ho jAtA hai, upalabdha saMyama-sampadA ko kho baiThatA hai| usakI dhRti dhvasta ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra ajJAna parISaha jaba AtA hai to sAdhaka dUsare jJAna-sampanna muniyoM se IrSyA karane lagatA hai ki amuka-amuka sAdhu to zAstrIyajJAna ko zIghra hI grahaNa kara lete haiM, kaNThastha bhI kara lete haiM, eka maiM hU~, itane varSa hue raTate-raTate eka adhyayana bhI kaNThastha nahIM hotaa| aisI dazA meM usakA mana eka bAra to mASa-tuSa muni. kI taraha udvigna aura azAnta ho jAtA hai| parantu mASa-tuSa muni ne pUrvakRta jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya samajhakara guruvacana para zraddhA rakhakara raTanA nahIM chodd'aa| pavitra antaHkaraNa se kiye hue puruSArtha ke kAraNa bhedajJAna kI sthiti meM pahu~ca gayA aura anta meM AtmA para se zarIra tathA para-bhAvoM kA moha vicchinna ho gyaa| phalataH kevalajJAna pragaTa ho gyaa| parantu azraddhAlu aura adhRtimAna muni jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko kSaya karane kA puruSArtha karane ke badale svayaM ajJAna meM par3e rahanA zreyaskara samajhate haiN| jJAna aura jJAnI kI AzAtanA karake tathA ajJAnavAdI banakara isa parISaha se parAjita ho jAte haiN| adarzana parISaha se grasta sAdhaka to kAMkSAmohanIya karma ke vazIbhUta hokara samAdhi se grasta ho jAtA hai| dhRti aura Atma-zakti kA vikAsa : sahiSNutA ke lie sahAyaka ___ kaI sAdhaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi kaSToM ko saha lete haiM, mAsakSapaNa tapa kara lete haiM, parantu mana ke pratikUla jarA-sI bAta huI yA kisI ne unakA jarA-sA bhI prativAda kara diyA to ve ekadama bhar3aka uThate haiM, pratipakSI ko mArane-pITane yA maravAne yA badanAma karane taka kA hiMsAtmaka kadama uThA lete haiN| parantu jinakI dhRti aura Atma-zakti kA vikAsa ho jAtA hai, kaSTa1. 'tattvArthasUtra, vivecana' (paM. sukhalAla jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 215

Page #375
OM parISaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya 8 355 OM sahiSNutA meM jo abhyasta ho jAte haiN| unake tana-mana-vacana meM bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara mAnasika, zArIrika yA bhAvanAtmaka parISaha upasthita hone para bhI vicalitatA nahIM aatii| ve ha~sate-ha~sate AnandapUrvaka usa parISaha ko saha lete haiN| Adarza spaSTa ho tabhI dhRti aura prasannatA jAgrata hotI hai parISaha sahiSNu sAdhaka meM aisI dhRti, Atma-zakti evaM prasannatA tabhI jAgrata hotI hai-jaba usake sAmane eka spaSTa Adarza ho| vItarAga prabhu yA vItarAgatA eka Adarza hai, jo vyakta nahIM hai, phira bhI zuddha AtmA meM vItarAgatA ke yA arhatAtmA ke ananta-jJAna-darzana-Ananda-zakti nAmaka guNoM kA samuccaya pragaTa ho jAtA hai, pragaTa ho sakatA hai| ataH merA Adarza vItarAga arhat paramAtmA hai| arhat paramAtmA taka mujhe pahu~canA hai| mujhe svayaM AtmA meM suSupta arhatva ko jagAnA hai| isa prakAra bRhat-Adarza spaSTa hone para sAdhaka ko bar3e se bar3A, pratikUla se pratikUla parISaha sahane meM Ananda aaegaa| usakI Antarika zaktiyA~, kSamatAe~ jAgrata aura vikasita ho jaaeNgii| yadi usake sAmane Adarza spaSTa nahIM hai to kevala raTI-raTAI bAteM pragaTa karegA yA dekhA-dekhI kregaa| vaha parISaha ke Ane para sukha-suvidhA vAlA mArga khojegA, bAhara se sahiSNutA kA dikhAvA kregaa| usake antara meM vyAkulatA, durAva-chipAva, dambha, bhaya aura palAyana kI vRtti calatI rhegii| bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA parISaha-sahana kA Adarza prastuta 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI parISaha-sahiSNutA kA varNana hai| use par3hane se unakI dhRti, Atma-bala evaM titikSA-kSamatA kA spaSTa patA lagatA hai| usakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai lAr3ha jaise rUkSaM deza meM tRNasparza, zItasparza, uSNasparza evaM daMza-mazaka ke vibhinna parISaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne samabhAva se sahana kiye| - usa rUkSa pradeza vAle lAr3ha deza meM rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane vAle loga bhI bar3e rUkhe the| isalie bhagavAna ko nivAsa sthAna aura Asana bhI kharAba mile| phira bhI unhoMne prasannatApUrvaka sahana kiyaa| ... kaI loga unake pIche hiMsaka kRtte chor3a dete the, kaI una kuttoM ko chuchakArate the, kucha thor3e-se loga una zikArI kuttoM ko dUra bhagA dete the| vahA~ vicaraNa karane vAle anya dharma-sampradAya ke sAdhu hAtha meM laMbI lAThI rakhate the, jisase ve kuttoM ko bhagA dete the| parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra kisI prakAra kA daNDa yA lAThI nahIM rakhate the| na hI ve koI bacAva karate the| ve apane Atma-bala ke Azraya se vahA~ vicaraNa karate the|

Page #376
* 356 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 2 kucha loga vahA~ bhagavAna mahAvIra para dhUla uchAlate, kucha una para thUka dete the, kucha loga DaMDe, mukke, Dhele, ThIkare aura paTiye se unako Ahata karate the| kucha loga unheM apazabda kaha dete the aura kucha zarAratI loga unakI majAka ur3Ate aura unheM uThAkara nIce paTaka dete the| bhagavAna mauna rahakara ina saba upasargoM ko karmakSaya ke hetu mAnakara samabhAvapUrvaka saha lete the| bhagavAna mahAvIra jaba Asana lagAkara dhyAna karane baiThate to upadravI loga unakA Asana bhaMga kara dete the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ina saba upasoM ko isI taraha sahana karate the, jaise zarIra se unakA pRthak astitva ho| . . .. ina parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane se bhagavAna ke pUrvabaddha ghAtikarmoM kA atizIghra kSaya ho myaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AtmA meM ananta Ananda aura ananta zakti kA AvRta sUrya anAvRta hokara prakAzamAna ho utthaa| __ bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAmane Adarza spaSTa thA, isa kAraNa unakA dhRtibala, Atma-bala aura Atmika Ananda kA bala utkRSTa ho cukA thaa| isalie unake dvArA parISahoM para vijaya parama saMvara aura mahAnirjarA kA kAraNa bnaa| sahiSNutA ke choTe lakSya, nirjarA-saMvara ke kAraNa kaba, kaise ? kaI loga yaha kahate haiM, rASTra-sevA, samAja-sevA tathA grAma, nagara yA prAnta kI sevA athavA apanI jAti aura kauma kI sevA ke lie jo loga bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI, garmI Adi kA kaSTa sahate haiM, svataMtratA-saMgrAma ke dinoM meM kaI svataMtratA-senAnI lAThI, golI, mArapITa, apamAna Adi kaSToM ko bhI sahana karate the| mahArANA pratApa jaise kaI logoM ne mevAr3a kI svataMtratA ke lie jaMgala meM rahakara abhAvapIr3ita jIvana bitAyA, aneka kaSTa sahe; kyA unake yA isI prakAra ke anya logoM ke dvArA kaSTa-sahana karanA saMvara yA nirjarA kA kAraNa nahIM hogA? jainasiddhAnta isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra karatA hai-jisa vyakti meM samyagdRSTi nahIM hai, tathA kaSTa-sahana ke prati saMkIrNa sAmudAyika svArthabhAvanA hai, sAtha hI usake vipakSI yA virodhI ke prati dveSa yA zatrutA kA bhAva hai athavA jo loga unheM bhAra dete haiM yA jina logoM ne unheM barabasa kaSTa sahane ko vivaza kara diyA, una logoM ke prati unameM samabhAva rahe hI, aisA virale vyakti meM hotA hai| hA~, pratipakSI yA virodhI ke prati bandhubhAva ho, unako sadbuddhi paidA ho, aisI bhAvanA ho, to saMvara-nirjarA to nahIM, kintu puNya upArjita ho sakatA hai| jo vyakti dUsaroM ke prati

Page #377
OM parIvaha-vijaka: apoSita, svarUpa aura upAya 8 357 8 vaira-bhAva, dveSa, roSa Adi bhAva na rakhakara kevala apane doSoM ke prAyazcitta rUpa meM kaSTa-sahana karatA ho, tapa karatA ho, vahA~ ihalaukika yA pAralaukika kAmanA-nAmanA na ho to nirjarA bhI sambhava hai, saMvara bhI ho sakatA hai| ajJAnapUrvaka tapazcaraNa, kaSTa-sahana se puNyabandha ho sakatA hai, saMvara-nirjarA nhiiN| phira bhI kaSAya, roSa, Aveza, Asakti Adi se prerita na hokara jo jJAnapUrvaka yA samabhAvapUrvaka kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA abhyAsa karatA hai, vahA~ saMvara, nirjarA aura puNya tInoM ghaTita ho sakate haiN| dhArmika kauna, adhArmika kauna ? dhArmika aura adhArmika kA artha sAmpradAyika yA vidharmI nahIM hai, apitu jo samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka ahiMsAdi dharmoM kA AcaraNa karatA ho, vaha dhArmika hai aura jo zuddha dharma kA AcaraNa na karake auraMgajeba kI taraha kevala sAmpradAyika kriyAe~ karatA hai aura kaTTaratA rakhatA hai, dUsaroM ko vidharmI mAnakara unakA apamAna karatA hai, dUsare dharma-sampradAyoM se roSa, dveSa, vaira, IrSyA rakhatA hai, unheM badanAma karatA hai tathA apane sampradAya ko, apane kriyAkANDoM ko utkRSTa batAkara dUsaroM kI nindA, badanAmI karane tathA sampradAyAntara dharmAntara karane-karAne ko tatpara rahatA ho, vaha bhale hI dhArmikatA kA jAmA pahanA huA ho, sarAsara adhArmika hai| vaha bhale hI dhArmika kriyAkANDa, tapasyA Adi karake kaSTa uThAtA ho, kaSAyoM kA, rAga-dveSoM kA evaM IrSyA, nindArUpa pApasthAna kA mitra hai| usakA yaha akRtya saMvara-nirjarA kA to kyA, puNya kA bhI honA kaThina hai| . sacce dhArmika kI pahalI kasauTI-sahiSNutA sacce dhArmika kI sabase pahalI kasauTI hai-shissnnutaa| vaha paristhiti kA dAsa nahIM banatA, na hI vaha apane para Ae hue kaSTa ke lie nimittoM ko yA anya sampradAyI logoM ko kosatA hai| saccA dhArmika vyakti kaSTa Ane para kabhI yaha nahIM kahegA ki dharmAtmA para kaSTa Ae to dharmAcaraNa karane se lAbha kyA? saccA dhArmika yahI kahegA-dharmAcaraNa karane vAle para pUrvakRta karmavaza kaSTa Ate haiM, para vaha kaSTa Ane para rotA-bilakhatA nahIM, Ananda se usa kaSTa ko saha letA hai| dharmAcaraNa se manuSya meM kaSTa sahane kI kSamatA bar3hatI hai| janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, vighna Adi saMkaTa-duHkha dhArmika para bhI Ate haiM, adhArmika para bhii| parantu saccA dhArmika roga, zoka, duHkha, priyajanaviyoga Adi ke samaya vilApa, rudana, hAya-hAya nahIM karatA, balki dUsaroM ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na dekara svayaM usa kaSTa ko samabhAva se saha letA hai|

Page #378
OM 358 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) sacce dhArmika kI pahacAna kharataragacchIya jaina sAdhvI zrI vicakSaNazrI jI kaiMsara jaise bhayaMkara roga se pIr3ita thiiN| atyanta vedanA ho rahI thii| parantu unhoMne kabhI kisI ke sAmane pragaTa nahIM kiyA ki mujhe bahuta kaSTa ho rahA hai, balki pUchane para ve yoM hI kahatI"Ananda hI Ananda hai| karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA sundara avasara AyA hai|" jabaki adhArmika yA tathAkathita kriyAkANDa-parAyaNa va dhArmikatA kA dAvA karane vAlA vyakti uparyukta kaSToM ke samaya hAyatobA macAne aura dUsaroM ko kosane lagatA hai| rogAdi kA kaSTa to use barabasa sahanA hI par3atA hai, kintu vaha lAcArI se, hAya-hAya karate, rote-bilakhate sahatA hai| zAntabhAva se uparyukta duHkhoM ko sahane kI zakti usI meM AtI hai, jise zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA kA bhedavijJAna ho jAtA hai| vaha yahI kahatA hai-"rogAdi kaSTa zarIra ko hotA hai, mujhe nhiiN| merI AtmA meM zAnti hai|" saccA dhArmika sahanazIla hotA hai| vaha svayaM kaSTa sahakara dUsaroM ke kaSTa ko kama karane kI koziza karatA hai, dUsaroM ko sukhI dekhakara use IrSyA nahIM hotI, balki isa prakAra ke kaSTa sahane meM AtmaupamyabhAva kI Atma-dharma kI preraNA hotI hai; kisI ke prati ehasAna ke bhAva nahIM hote| na hI kaSTa-sahiSNu dhArmika meM choTe-bar3e kA bhedabhAvamUlaka prazna bAdhaka banatA hai| bar3e choToM ko aura choTe bar3oM ko sahana karate haiN| sAmUhika jIvana meM sahiSNutA Avazyaka ___ pArivArika, sAmAjika tathA dharmasaMghIya, sampradAyIya athavA sAmUhika jIvana meM to sahiSNutA ke binA kAma nahIM cltaa| inameM paraspara sahiSNutA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| inameM paraspara sahiSNutA na ho to maitrI kA nirvAha ho hI nahIM sktaa| parivAra, samAja, rASTra Adi kI vRtti, ruci aura pravRttiyoM meM bhinnatA honI svAbhAvika hai| samyagdRSTi-sampanna saccA dhArmika saMgha yA samUha meM eka-dUsare ke prati vighaTana paidA karane, dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne, nindA yA badanAmI karane kI dveSa-ghRNA bhAvanA na rakhakara sahiSNutApUrvaka jItA hai| eka-dUsare kI khUbiyoM aura khAmiyoM ke prati sahiSNutA ho to doSa, durbalatA dUra ho sakane kI sambhAvanA bar3hatI hai| isa prakAra kI sahiSNutA durbalatA yA kAyaratA nahIM, apitu sAmUhika vyavasthA ko banAye rakhane kI, sudhAra kI udAttabhAvanA hai| svayaM kA vyaktittva zaktizAlI banAne kI kSamatA bar3hatI hai| vaicArika AcArika sahiSNutA anekAntavAda ko jIvana meM caritArtha karane kI kuMjI hai| isase vyakti meM sarvabhUtAtmabhUta kI bhAvanA panapatI hai| jo zubha yoga-saMvara hai, puNya hai|

Page #379
OM parISaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya OM 359 OM pArivArika jIvana meM sahiSNutA kA Adarza jApAna ke eka vayovRddha maMtrI the 'bho-co-shaan'| unake parivAra meM unake beTe, pote, par3apote Adi kula milAkara sau se adhika sadasya the| ve saba eka hI sthAna meM eka sAtha rahate the| unameM kabhI paraspara tU-tU maiM-maiM, cakhacakha, vaimanasya athavA kalaha nahIM hotA thaa| jApAna ke tatkAlIna samrATa mikADo ke kAna meM yaha bAta phuNcii| vaha AzcaryAnvita hokara isakA rahasya jAnane ke lie eka dina vRddha maMtrI ke ghara jA phuNcaa| vRddha maMtrI ne namaskAra karake kuzalakSema pUchane ke bAda Agamana kA kAraNa puuch| rAjA mikADo ne pUchA-"maMtrivara ! Apake itane bar3e parivAra meM kabhI saMgharSa nahIM hotA, yaha sunakara maiM isakA rahasya jAnane ke lie AyA hU~ ki isakA kAraNa kyA hai?" ___ yaha sunakara vRddha maMtrI ne izAre se apane pautra ko davAta, kalama, kAgaja lAne ke lie kahA-jaba vaha ye saba cIjeM lekara AyA to vRddha maMtrI ne apane kA~pate hAthoM se kAgaja para ekamAtra 'sahanazIlatA' zabda ko sau bAra likhakara rAjA mikADo ke sAmane vaha kAgaja prastuta kara diyA aura kahA-"mere itane bar3e parivAra . meM kabhI kisI bAta para saMgharSa na hone kA rahasya yahI hai|" . vartamAna vaicArika AcArika sahiSNutA kA prAyaH abhAva - Ajakala gRhasthoM ke jIvana kI kyA bAta kareM, bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM meM paraspara ahaMkAra TakarAne ke kAraNa, sAmpradAyika dveSa, IrSyA Adi tathA tejodveSa ke kAraNa sahiSNutA kA, vaicArika-AcArika sahanazIlatA kA eka prakAra se duSkAla A gayA hai| sahiSNutA va parISaha sahiSNutA ke abhAva meM choTI-choTI bAta para Thana jAtI hai, apanI va apane sampradAya kI utkaSTatA aura kriyApAtratA kI DIMga hA~kakara dUsare sampradAya ko yA dUsare sampradAya ke guNI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko hikAratabharI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai, sahanazIlatA na hone se anekAntavAda kI, samatA kI yA parISahasahiSNutA athavA kaSAya-vijaya kI bar3I-bar3I bAteM kevala pothI ke baiMgana hI siddha hotI haiN| para-parivAda aura khiMkhiNI (nindA) to pApakarmabandhaka hai, use to ara.hiSNu hI karatA hai| aise gRhastha aura sAdhu asahiSNu hone ke kAraNa jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM uttejita ho jAte haiM, ve phira AcArya, guru yA bujurga yA bar3e sAdhuoM ke anuzAsana meM nahIM rahanA cAhate haiN| aise sAdhu AkhirakAra svacchandAcArI bana jAte haiN| ve phira samUha meM rahane se sahiSNu banakara satya yA hitakara bAtoM ko mAnane se katarAte haiN| jabaki zAstra bAra-bAra kahate haiM-"aNusAsio na kuppejjaa|'"-saadhk anuzAsita kiye jAne para kupita na hoN|

Page #380
* 360 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) sahiSNutA kA vikAsa hone para sahiSNutA kI zakti kA vikAsa hone para hI anuzAsana, paraspara vinaya, vAtsalya, sahayoga aura sevAdharma ke pAlana karane kA avasara AtA hai| tabhI samyagdRSTipUrvaka saMvara aura nirjarAdharma sAdhaka-jIvana meM A pAtA hai| sahiSNutA kA vikAsa eka prakAra se Atmika-zakti kA vikAsa hai| isI zakti ke sahAre dUsaroM kI kamiyoM ko, vizeSatAoM ko, kSamA Adi guNoM ko sahA jA sakatA hai| sahiSNutA kA vikAsa hone para kisI kI apane prati pratikUla yA amanojJa bAta sunakara vyakti tatkAla uttejita nahIM hotaa| vaha socegA ki isane mujha para Aveza-roSavaza jo bhI kahA hai, vaha yadi tathyayukta hai to mujhe svIkAra karane meM aura usake kathana ko burA na mAnakara apane lie hitakara mAnakara sahana karanA caahie| yadi dUsare kA AkSepayukta kathana ayathArtha hai, mithyA doSAropaNa hai to usakA prativAda yA usa vyakti para krodha karane se koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| zAntipUrvaka sahana karane se vyakti kI sahana-zakti bar3hatI hai, kSamA karane se vaha vyakti satya samajhane para svataH jhuka jAtA hai| sahiSNu banakara siddhAnta para aDiga rahane kA supariNAma . mahAtmA gAMdhI jI jaba ahamadAbAda ke kocaraba sthita Azrama meM rahate the, taba dUdhAbhAI nAmaka eka harijana parivAra svecchA se rahane ke lie vahA~ A gyaa| kastUrabA ke virodha ke bAvajUda gAMdhI jI ne use rakha liyaa| isa para Azrama ko artha-sahAyatA dene vAle katipaya seTha baukhalA utthe| unhoMne gAMdhI jI se pratyakSa aura parokSa meM Azrama meM Dher3ha, bhaMgI ko rakhane kA sakhta virodha kiyA aura kahA-"agara Apa isa parivAra ko rakheMge, to hama loga Azrama ko artha-sahayoga nahIM deNge|" gAMdhI jI ne kahA-"harijana yA koI bhI Azrama ke niyamAnusAra svataH rahanA cAhe to maiM use dhakkA nahIM de sktaa| dharma-pAlana kA sabako adhikAra hai| isa bAta para artha-sahayogI kaI dhanikoM ne Azrama ko sahAyatA denA baMda kara diyaa| magara gAMdhI jI ise prabhu kI icchA mAnakara kaSTa sahane ke lie kaTibaddha ho ge| gAMdhI jI kI kaSTa-sahiSNutA aura siddhAnta-niSThA dekhakara dUsare hI dina eka ajJAta vyakti subaha-subaha Akara Azrama calAne ke lie cupacApa teraha hajAra ke noTa thamAkara calA gyaa| yaha thA kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA supariNAma ! kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA vilakSaNa prabhAva gAMdhI jI aphrIkA meM rahate the, taba hindustAniyoM ke khilApha vahA~ kI gorI 1. 'AtmakathA' (mahAtmA gAMdhI jI) se sArAMza grahaNa

Page #381
parISaha-vijaya : upayogitA, svarUpa aura upAya (r) 361 8 sarakAra dvArA kAle kAnUna lAgU kara diye the| isa para gAMdhI jI ne unheM samajhAyA aura kahA ki "ye kAle kAnUna radda nahIM kareMge to hama Apake hRdaya ko apIla karane ke lie satyAgraha kreNge|" gAMdhI jI vahA~ ke sabhI bhAratIya logoM ke netA the| bhAratIyoM ke saMgaThana ke sAmane gAMdhI jI ne janarala smaTsa ke sAtha huI bAta rkhii| isa para sabhI upasthita bhAratIya satyAgraha ke lie svIkRta aura udyata ho ge| parantu dUsare hI dina janarala smaTsa ne gAMdhI jI ko bulAkara unakI bAta mAna lii| ataH satyAgraha sthagita rakhA gyaa| magara kaI bhAratIya uttejita hokara gAMdhI jI ko bhalA-burA kahane lage-"Apane hI satyAgraha ke lie hameM kahA thA, Apa hI aba inkAra kaise kara rahe haiM ?" gAMdhI jI dvArA prema se unheM satya-tathya samajhAne para bhI ve nahIM smjhe| Alamagira nAmaka eka bhAratIya paThAna to itanA uttejita ho gayA ki "gAMdhI jI ko maiM mAra-pITakara sIdhA kruuNgaa|" parantu gAMdhI jI isase uttejita nahIM hue| dUsare dina gAMdhI jI jaba kahIM jA rahe the to Alamagira paThAna ne unheM dhakkA diyA aura nIce girAkara piittaa| kintu gAMdhI jI ne usa para jarA bhI roSa na kiyA aura na hI use apazabda khe| eka aMgreja mitra ne gAMdhI jI se kahA-"Apa isa paThAna para mukaddamA claaie| maiM isa ghaTanA kI sAkSI duuNgaa|" parantu gAMdhI jI ne kahA-"mujhe aisA bilakula nahIM karanA hai| isane ajJAnatAvaza mujhe mArA-pITA hai| jaba yaha satya samajhegA to avazya hI pazcAttApa kregaa| maiM apane kisI bhI bhAI para mukaddamA nahIM claauuNgaa|" jaba Alamagira ko saccI bAta samajha meM AI to vaha A~khoM se azrupAta karatA huA gAMdhI jI ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamA mA~gane lgaa| yaha thA kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA vilakSaNa prabhAva ! parISaha-vijaya ke lie kSamA amogha sAdhana parISaha-vijaya ke lie kSamA amogha sAdhana hai| kSamA kA lakSaNa hai-"satyapi sAmarthye apakArasahanaM kssmaa|"-apne meM pratikAra kA sAmarthya hote hue bhI pratikAra na karake usake kSaNika apakAra ko, apane karmakSaya ke lie pradatta kA avasara rUpa upakAra mAnakara sahanA kSamA hai| aisA hone para saMvara aura nirjarA kI sAdhanA phalita hotI hai| kabhI-kabhI to arjuna muni kI taraha kaSTa-sahiSNutA ke amogha sAdhana rUpa kSamA se pUrvabaddha karma zIghra hI kaTa jAte haiN| ataH jo sAdhaka parISahavijaya ke prApta avasaroM ko saccA sAdhaka cUkatA nahIM hai, vaha saMvara aura nirjarA kA lAbha anAyAsa hI pA letA hai|

Page #382
cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana mokSa kA sAkSAtkAraNa cAritra mumukSu-jIvana kA mUlAdhAra hai| isake binA na to sAdhaka sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa ko prApta kara sakatA hai, na hI karmalipta AtmA kI zuddhi kara sakatA hai aura na naye Ate hue karmoM (AmravoM) kA nirodha kara sakatA hai| samyagdarzana ke binA jJAna samyaka nahIM ho sakatA aura jJAna samyaka ho, tabhI cAritraguNa samyakcAritra ho sakatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ye donoM samyakcAritrarUpI vRkSa ke bIja aura mUla haiN| jaise bIz2a aura mUla ke binA koI bhI vRkSa panapa nahIM sakatA, vaise hI samyagdarzanarUpI bIja aura samyagjJAnarUpI mUla ke binA samyakcAritrarUpI taru panapa nahIM sakatA, usakA astitva bhI ina donoM ke binA raha nahIM sktaa| dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to samyakcAritra apane sAtha ina donoM ko lekara calatA hai| isalie 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM kahA gayA hai-"cAritra mokSa kA sAkSAtkAraNa hai, isI tathya ko batAne ke lie zAstroM meM tathA 'tattvArthasUtra' meM cAritra kA grahaNa anta meM kiyA hai| 'cAritrapAhuDa' meM to samyagdarzanAdi tInoM ko cAritra (caraNa) rUpa batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"prathama samyaktvacaraNa cAritra mokSa sthAna ke liye hai, ataH jo jJAnI amUDhadRSTi hokara samyaktvataraNa se zuddha hotA hai, vaha saMyamAcaraNa se vizuddha hokara zIghra hI nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai|'' 'mahApurANa' ke anusAra-"samyagdarzana samyagjJAna se rahita cAritra kucha bhI karmamuktirUpa kArya ke lie upayogI nahIM hotA, apitu jisa prakAra andhe puruSa kA daur3anA usake patana kA kAraNa hotA hai, vaise hI vaha (korA cAritra) usake patana (narakAdi gatiyoM meM bhramaNa) kA kAraNa hotA hai kyoMki usa cAritra meM cAritra kA ahaMkAra A jAtA 1. nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na hu~ti crnngunnaa| aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvaannN|| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 28, gA. 30

Page #383
8 cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana OM 363 OM hai|" isIlie 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM kahA gayA hai-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane se darzana, jJAna aura tapa tInoM ArAdhanAe~ bhI ho jAtI haiN| vibhinna pahaluoM se samyakcAritra-svarUpa 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra vRtti' meM do prakAra se cAritra kA nirvacana kiyA gayA hai(1) jo aSTavidha karmoM ko caratA hai, bhakSaNa karatA hai-khapAtA hai, vaha cAritra hai| (2) "cayarittakaraM caarittN|" arthAt pUrvabaddha karmoM ke caya (saMcaya) ko dvAdazavidha tapa se jo rikta (khAlI) karatA hai, vaha cAritra hai|2 'tattvAnuzAsana' ke anusAramana-vacana-kAya se kRta-kArita-anumodana dvArA pAparUpa kriyAoM kA tyAga samyakcAritra hai| yaha nirjarArUpa cAritra hai aura navIna karmoM ke Asrava ko rokanA saMvararUpa cAritra hai| _ 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM cAritra kA nirvacana kiyA gayA hai-satpuruSoM dvArA jisakA AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha cAritra hai, usake sammAyiMkAdi bheda haiN| athavA "jisase Atma-hita kI prApti karate haiM aura ahita kA nivAraNa karate haiM, vaha cAritra hai|" 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM isakA phalitArtha diyA gayA hai-"jo samyagjJAnavAn vyakti saMsAra ke kAraNoM se nivRtti ke lie udyata hai, usake dvArA karmoM ke grahaNa karane meM nimittabhUta bAhya aura antaraMga kriyAoM se uparata-nivRtta honA cAritra hai|''3 'dravyasaMgraha' meM cAritra kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai-"azubha se 1. (ka) cAritramante gRhyante mokSaprApteH saakssaatkaarnnmitijnyaapnaarthm| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/18/436/4 (kha) taM caiva guNavisuddhaM, jiNasammattaM sumukkhtthaannaay| jaM carai NANajuttaM paDhamaM sammattaM crnncaarittN||8|| sammata-caraNa-suddhA saMjamacaraNassa jai va supsiddhaa| NANI amUDhadiTThI acire pAvaMti nnivvaannN||9|| -cAritrapAhuDa, mU. 8-9 (ga) cAritraM darzana-jJAnavikalaM nArthakRt mtm| 'patanAyaiva taddhi syAt andhasyaiva vivlgitm|| -mahApurANa 24/122 (gha) ahavA cArittArAhaNAe ArAhiyaM svvN| ArAhaNAe sesassa cArittArAhaNA bhjjaa| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA mU. 8/41 2. cetasA vacasA tanvA kRtAnumata-kAritaiH pApakriyANAM yastyAgaH saccAritramuvanti tt| -tattvAnuzAsana (nAgasenasUri) 27 3. (ka) carati aSTavidhakarma bhakSayati = kSapayati iti caaritrm| (kha) uttarAdhyayana, a. 28, gA. 32 bRhadvRtti (A. pra. sa., byAvara), pR. 481 .

Page #384
OM 364 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti ko cAritra jAnanA caahie| vyavahAranaya se usa cAritra ko vrata, samiti aura guptirUpa kahA hai|"1 ___ yahI tathya 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM diyA gayA hai-(samyakcAritra kA vidhAna yaha haiM ki) sAdhaka eka ora se virati (nivRtti) kare aura eka ora se prvRtti| arthAt vaha asaMyama se nivRtti aura saMyama meM pravRtti kre| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki "nivRtti meM asaMyama utpanna karane aura bar3hAne vAlI tathA pariNAma meM asaMyamakAraka vastu kA vidhivat tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karanA tathaiva pravRtti meM-saMyamajanaka, saMyamavarddhaka aura pariNAma meM saMyamakAraka vastu kA svIkAra krnaa|" 'ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra' meM kahA hai-"hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithunasevana aura parigraha, ina pA~coM pApa-praNAliyoM se virata (nivRtta) honA. samyagjJAnayukta cAritra hai|"3 'samayasAra' meM kahA gayA hai-(Atmazuddhi ke liye samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka) "jo nitya pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, nitya pratikramaNa karatA hai tathA pratidina AlocanA karatA hai, usa AtmA ke lie vaha vAstava meM cAritra hai|"4 'yogasAra' ke anusAra-"vratAdi kA AcaraNa karanA vyavahAracAritra hai|" 'puruSArtha siddhyupAya' ke anusAra-"samasta sAvadya-yoga (pApayukta mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra) ke tyAga se, sampUrNa kaNayoM se rahita tathA para-padArthoM se viraktirUpa vizada cAritra hai, jo AtmA kA svarUpa hai|"5 ye saba vyavahAracAritra ke lakSaNa haiN| isa vyavahAracAritra pichale pRSTha kA zeSa(ga) caryate sevyate sajjanairiti vA cAritraM, saamaayikaadikm| carati yAti yena hitaprAptiM ahitanivAraNaM ceti caaritrm|| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA, vi. 8/41/11 (gha) saMsArakAraNa-nivRttiM pratyAgUrNasya jJAnavataH karmAdAna-kriyoparamaH smykcaaritrm| -sarvArthasiddhi 1/1/5/8 1. asuhAdo viNivittI suhe pavittI ya jANa caarittN| vada-samidi-guttirUva-vavahAraNayAdu jinn-bhnniyN|| -dravyasaMgraha mU. 45 2. egao viraI kujjA, egao ya pvttnnN| asaMjame niyattiM ca, saMjame ya pvttnnN|| -uttarA. 31/2 vyAkhyA (A. pra. sa.), pR. 553 3. hiMsAnRtacauryebhyo maithunasevA-parigrahAbhyAM c| praNAlikAbhyo viratiH saMjJasya caaritrm|| -rala. ka. zrAvakAcAra 49 4. NiccaM paccakkhANaM kuvvai, NiccaM paDikkamadi yo y| _NiccaM Aloceyai, so hu cArittaM havai ceyaa|| -samayasAra mU.386 5. (ka) kAraNaM nirvRterataddhAritraM vyvhaartH| -yogasAra, a.8, zlo. 95 (kha) cAritraM bhavati yataH smst-saavdyyog-prihrnnaat| sakalakaSAya-vimuktaM vizadamudAsInakAtmarUpaM tt|| -puruSArtha siddhyupAya 39

Page #385
OM cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana 365 pAlana ke 13 aMga haiM- pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti / vyavahAracAritra kI bhAvanAe~ isa prakAra haiM - IryAdi ( gamanAdi) ke viSaya meM yatanA karanA, arthAt IryA, bhASA, eSaNA Adi pA~ca samitiyoM kA vivekapUrvaka pAlana karanA, mana-vacana-kAyA kI guptiyoM kA pAlana karanA tathA 22 prakAra ke zAstrokta parISahoM kA sahana karanA, inheM cAritra kI bhAvanAe~ samajhanA cAhie / ' nizcayadRSTi se samyak cAritra ke vividha lakSaNa aba nizcayacAritra ke lakSaNa dekhiye- 'samayasAra' ke anusAra - " apane (AtmA ke) hI jJAna - svabhAva meM nirantara caraNa (vicaraNa) karanA (nizcayadRSTi se) cAritra hai / " ' pravacanasAra' kA kathana hai- "svarUpa meM caraNa (ramaNa) karanA, arthAt sva-samaya meM pravRtti karanA cAritra hai| vahI vastu (AtmA) kA svabhAva hone se dharma hai|" 'paMcAstikAya' meM kahA hai- " jIva kA sva-bhAva meM avasthita rahanA hI cAritra hai / " 'niyamasAra' ke anusAra - "nija svarUpa meM avicala sthiti rUpa sahaja nizcayacAritra hai / '' 'paramAtma-prakAza' ke anusAra - " apanI AtmA ko jAnakara tathA usakA zraddhAn karake jo samyagjJAnavAn para-bhAva ko chor3atA hai, vaha nija AtmA kA zuddha bhAva cAritra hotA hai / " 'samayasAra tAtparya vRtti' meM bhI kahA hai- " AtmAdhIna jJAna va sukhasvabhAvarUpa zuddha 'Atma-dravya meM nizcala - nirvikAra- anubhUtirUpa jo avasthAna hai, vahI nizcayacAritra kA lakSaNa hai|" 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' ke anusAra - " rAgAdi doSoM se rahita zubha dhyAna meM lIna Atma-svarUpa vastu ko utkRSTa cAritra jAno / " 'mokSapaMcAzikA' meM kahA hai- " apane meM hI avasthita AtmA ko, AtmA dvArA jo sva-saMvedya sahaja nirAkulatAjanaka sukha (Ananda) prApta hotA hai, vaha nizcayAtmakacAritra hai / "2 1. (ka) vada-samidi - guttirUvaM vavahAraNayAdu jiNa bhaNiyaM / - dravyasaMgraha mU. 45 (kha) IryAdiviSayA yatnA manovAkkAya- guptayaH parISaha sahiSNutvamiti cAritrabhAvanAH / -mahApurANa 21/98 2. (ka) svasminneva khalu jJAnasvabhAve nirantara caraNAccAritraM bhavati / - samayasAra AtmakhyAti 386 -pravacanasAra ta. pra. 7 (kha) svarUpe caraNaM cAritraM, svasamaya-pravRttirityarthaH / tadeva vastu-svabhAvatvAddharmaH // (ga) jIva- svabhAva - niyata cAritraM bhavati / tadapi kasmAt ? svarUpe caraNaM cAritramiti vacanAt / - paMcAstikAya tA. vR. 154 / 224 - niyamasAra tA. vR. 55 ---paramAtma-prakAza mU: 2/30+ (gha) svarUpAvicala sthitirUpaM sahaja - nizcaya cAritram / (Ga) jANavi maNNavi appaparu jo parabhAu caehi / soNiyasuddhau bhAvaDau NANihiM caraNa havei /

Page #386
* 366 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 'samayasAra' meM saMkSepa meM cAritra kA lakSaNa kiyA hai - " rAgAdi kA parihAra karanA cAritra hai| " " dravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra - " samasta saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke tyAga dvArA usI (vItarAga) sukha meM tRpta santuSTa AtmA ke dvArA ekAkAra parama samatAbhAva se dravIbhUta citta kA punaH punaH usI meM sthira karanA samyakcAritra hai|" 'mokkhapAhuDa' meM - puNya aura pApa, donoM ke tyAga karane ko cAritra kahA hai / " 'pravacanasAra ta. pra.' ke anusAra - " jJeya aura jJAtA kI kriyAntara se - yAnI anya padArthoM ke jAnane rUpa kriyA se nivRtti ke dvArA racita dRSTi-jJAtR tattva meM ( jJAtA - draSTAbhAva meM) pariNati hI jisakA lakSaNa hai, vaha cAritraparyAya hai / " vastutaH pratyeka pravRtti, vyakti yA avasthA ke samaya rAga-dveSa - moha - kaSAyAdi ke pravAha meM na bahakara kevala jJAtA-draSTA banakara rahe to vaha Atma-bhAvoM meM sthita rahakara bahuta zIghra pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA kara sakatA hai, naye karma bA~dhane se ruka sakatA hai / ' isI dRSTi se 'nayacakra vRtti' meM cAritra ke ekArthavAcI zabda prastuta kiye gaye haiM"samatA, mAdhyasthya, zuddhopayoga, vItarAgatA, svabhAva kI ArAdhanA, dharma aura cAritra, ye saba ekArthavAcI haiM / " 'mahApurANa' meM bhI isI kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai- "iSTa-aniSTa padArthoM meM samatAbhAva dhAraNa karane ko samyakcAritra kahate haiM / " 'pravacanasAra' meM bhI isI tathya ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai - cAritra hI vastutaH dharma hai aura nirdeza kiyA hai ki jo dharma hai vaha sAmya (samabhAva ) hai tathA vaha sAmya moha pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (ca) AtmAdhIna-jJAna-sukha-svabhAve zuddhAtmadravye yannizcala-nirvikArAnubhUtirUpamavasthAnaM tallakSaNa-nizcaya-cAritrAjjIvasya samutpadyate / - samayasAra tA. vR. 38 (cha) appa-sarUvaM vatdhu, cattaM rAyAdiehiM dosehiM / sajjhANammi NilINaM taM jANasu uttamaM caraNaM // (ja) nirAkulatvajaM saukhyaM svayamevAvatiSThataH / yadAtmanaiva saMvedyaM cAritraM nizcayAtmakam // - kArtikeyAnuprekSA 19 - mokSapaMcAzikA mU. 45 1. (ka) rAgAdi - pariharaNaM caraNaM / - samayasAra mU. 155 (kha) saMkalpa-vikalpa-jAla-tyAgena tatraiva sukhe ratasya santuSTasya tRptasyaikAkAra-paramasamarasIbhAvena dravIbhUtacittasya punaH punaH sthirIkaraNaM samyakcArinnam / - dravyasaMgraha TIkA 40/163/13. -- mokkhapAhuDa mU. 37 (ga) taccArittaM bhaNiyaM parihAro puNNapAvANaM / (gha) jJeya-jJAtR-kriyAntara - nivRtti-sUtryamANa iSTa- jJAtRtva - vRtti-lakSaNena cAritra paryAyeNa - pra. sA. ta. pra. 242

Page #387
OM cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana (r) 367 & aura kSobha se rahita AtmA kA zuddha pariNAma hai|' cAritra ko nizcayadRSTi se zuddhopayoga kahA hai| 'paMcAstikAya' ke anusAra-"jo jJAnamaya AtmA AtmA ke prati ananyamaya hokara AtmA se AtmA ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai tathA AtmA meM hI saMcaraNa karatA hai, vaha AtmA hI cAritra hai, kyoMki vaha cAritra jJAna aura darzana nizchidra ho jAte haiN| arthAt AtmA vyavadhAnarahita jJAna-darzana-cAritramaya ho jAtA hai| yahI para-bhAvoM se rahita zuddha caitanya svabhAva meM tattvArAdhanAyukta ramaNarUpa 'cAritra' hai|" 'cAritrapAhuDa' meM-"(AtmA) jo jAnatA hai use jJAna aura jo dekhatA hai use darzana kahA hai| ataH (AtmA meM ekamAtra) jJAna aura darzana donoM kA hI samAyoga ho (anya kisI bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke prati rAga-dveSAdi vikalpa na ho), vahI cAritra ho jAtA hai|"2 * nizcayacAritra aura vyavahAracAritra kA samanvaya 'tattvArtha rAjavArtika' ke anusAra-yadyapi cAritramohanIya ke upazama, kSaya aura kSayopazama se hone vAlI Atma-zuddhi kI dRSTi se cAritra sAmAnyatayA eka hai| kintu bAhya aura Abhyantara nivRtti athavA vyavahAra aura nizcaya kI apekSA se vaha do prakAra kA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi cAritra eka hI prakAra kA hai, kintu usameM jIva ke antaraMgabhAva aura bAhya tyAga donoM bAteM yugapat (eka sAtha) upalabdha hone ke kAraNa athavA pUrva bhUmikA aura ucca bhUmikAoM meM kramazaH vikalpatA aura nirvikalpatA kI pradhAnatA rahane ke kAraNa usakA nirUpaNa do prakAra se kiyA gayA hai-vyavahAracAritra aura nishcycaaritr| 1. (ka) samadA taha majjhatthaM suddho bhAvo ya viiyraayttN| taha cArittaM dhammo sahAva-ArAhaNA bhnniyaa|| -nayacakra vR.356 (kha) mAdhyasthyalakSaNaM praahushcaaritrN| -mahApurANa 24/119 (ga) cArittaM khalu dhammo, jo so samo ti nniddittttho| mohakkhoha-vihINo pariNAmo appaNo hu smo|| -pravacanasAra mU.7 2. (ka) je caradi NANI pecchadi appANaM appaNA annnnnnmyN| so cArittaM NANaM daMsaNa midi Nicchido hodi| -paMcAstikAya mU. 162 (kha) jaM jANai taM NANaM, picchai taM ca daMsaNaM bhnniyN| * NANassa picchayassa samavaNNA hoi caarittN|| -cAritrapAhuDa mU. 3 3.. (ka) yadavocAma cAritram, taccAritra-mohopazama-kSaya-kSayopazamalakSaNA Atmavizuddhi-labdhi sAmAnyApekSayA ekm| (kha) 'jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhA. 2' (jinendravarNI) meM cAritra zabda kI vyAkhyA 10 se, pR. 283

Page #388
(r). 368 OM karmavijJAna :bhAga6 sarAgacAritra aura vItarAgacAritra meM antara jahA~ jIva kI antaraMga virAgatA yA sAmyatA ho, vahA~ nizcayacAritra hotA hai aura jahA~ usameM bAhya vastuoM kA dhyAnarUpa vrata ho, bAhya pravRttiyoM meM yatnAcArarUpa samiti ho tathA mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRttiyoM ko niyaMtrita karane rUpa gupti ho, vahA~ vyavahAracAritra hotA hai| vyavahAracAritra ko sarAgacAritra aura nizcayacAritra ko vItarAgacAritra kahate haiN| nIce ke guNasthAnoM kI bhUmikAoM meM vyavahAracAritra kI, Upara-Upara ke guNasthAnoM kI bhUmikAoM meM nizcayaMcAritra kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM-zubhopayogI sAdhu kA vrata, tapa, samiti; gupti ke vikalpoMrUpacAritra sarAgacAritra hai aura zuddhopayogI sAdhu ke vItarAga-saMvedanarUpa jJAtA-draSTAbhAva vItarAgacAritra hai|' 'saMvAsiddhi' ke anusAra-"jo sAdhaka saMsAra ke kAraNoM ke tyAga ke prati utsuka hai, parantu jisake mana se rAga ke saMskAra naSTa nahIM hue haiM vaha sarAga kahalAtA hai| prANI aura indriyoM ke viSaya meM azubha yogoM kI pravRtti ke tyAga ko saMyama (cAritra) kahate haiM, kintu vaha hotA hai rAgI jIva kA saMyama (caaritr)|" 'nayacakra vRtti' ke anusAra-jo zramaNa mUla aura uttara guNoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai tathA paMcavidha AcAroM kA kathana karatA hai, pAlana bhI yathAzakti karatA hai tathA saMyama kI ATha prakAra kI zuddhiyoM (bhAvazuddhi, kAyazuddhi, vinayazuddhi, IryApathazuddhi, bhikSAzuddhi, pariSThApanazuddhi, zayanAsanazuddhi aura vAkyazuddhi) meM niSTha rahatA hai, vaha usakA sarAgacAritra hai tathA zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra ke yogoM se nivRtti vItarAgasAdhu kA cAritra hai athavA 'niyamasAra tA. vR.' ke anusAra-sva-rUpa meM vizrAnti hI parama vItarAga cAritra hai| pradhAnarUpa se upAdeya vItarAgacAritra ___ yadyapi vItarAgacAritra utkRSTa cAritra hai, kintu usakA AcaraNa karane kI jisa sAdhaka kI abhI bhUmikA nahIM hai, cAritramoha karma kA udaya hone se vaha use pAla nahIM sakatA, kintu vyavahAracAritrI kI dRSTi athavA lakSya zuddhAtmabhAva athavA zuddhopayoga yA paramArtha kI ora hI honA caahie| 'paramAtma-prakAza TIkA' ke 1. 'jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhA. 2' meM cA . zabda kI vyAkhyA se, pR. 289 2. (ka) saMsArakAraNa-vinivRttiM pratyAgUrNo'kSINAzayaH sarAgaH ityucyate, prANIndriyeSu azubhapravRtterviratiH sNymH| sarAgasya saMyamaH, sarAgo vA saMyamaH sraagsNymH| -sarvArthasiddhi 6/12/331/2 (kha) mUluttarasamaNaNNuNA dhAraNakahaNaM ca paMca aayaaro| sohI tahava saNiTThA sarAyacariyA havai evaM // 334 // suha-asuhANa-Ni vitti caraNaM sAhussa viiyraayss||378|| -nayacakra vR. 334, 378 (ga) svarUpa vizrAnti lakSaNe parama-vItarAga caaritre| -niyamasAra tA. vR. 152

Page #389
* cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana 369 (r) anusAra-upekSAsaMyama yA vItarAgacAritra aura apahRtyasaMyama yA sarAgacAritra, ye donoM bhI eka usI zuddhopayoga meM hote haiM athavA sAmAyika Adi pA~ca prakAra ke saMyama (cAritra) bhI usI meM prApta hote haiN| kyoMki uparyukta saMyamAdi sarvaguNa ekamAtra zuddhopayoga meM (jJAnamaya AtmA meM) prApta hote haiN| isalie vahI (nizcayacAritra hI) pradhAnarUpa se upAdeya hai| nizcayacAritralakSI vyavahAracAritra sArthaka hai vAstava meM jo sAdhaka Atma-svabhAva meM yA paramArtha (mokSa = karmamukti) meM lakSya sthira kiye binA bahuta se zAstra par3hatA hai yA bahuta se vrata, samitigupti Adi rUpa cAritra pAlana karatA hai, usakA vaha cAritra vrata yA tapa bAlacAritra, bAlavrata tathA bAlatapa kahalAtA hai| 'mokkhapAhuDa' aura 'samayasAra' donoM isa tathya ke sAkSI haiN|2 vyavahAracAritra kI sArthakatA 'pravacanasAra' meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka pApArambha ko chor3akara zubha cAritra meM udyata hone para bhI (para-padArthoM meM iSTAniSTarUpa) rAgAdi (mohAdi) ko nahIM chor3atA (chor3ane kA prayatna bhI nahIM karatA, na hI chor3ane kI ruci rakhatA hai), vaha zuddhAtmA (zuddhAtma-sthiti) ko prApta nahIM hotaa| arthAt vItarAgacAritra ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA, vaha sarAgacAritra ke darje meM hI baiThA rahatA hai| isalie vaisA vItarAgacAritra ke prati alakSyI sarAgacAritra, acAritra yA mithyAcAritra ho jAtA hai| aisA sAdhaka vratAdi bhI kaSAyavaza pAlatA hai, isa kAraNa vaha asaMyamAdi ko prApta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vyavahAracAritra kI sArthakatA nizcayacAritra se hI hai| ataH Atma-sva-bhAva se viparIta bahuta prakAra se dhAraNa kiyA huA cAritra mithyAcAritra yA bAlacAritra kahalAtA hai|3 1. yena kAraNenaM pUrvoktAH saMyamAdayo guNAH zuddhopayoge labhyante, tena kAraNena sa eva pradhAna upaadeyH| -paramAtma-prakAza TIkA 2/67 2. (ka) jadi paMDhadi bahusudANi jadi kahidi bahuviyaM ya caarittN| taM vAlasudaM caraNaM havei appassa vivriidN|| -mokkhapAhuDa, mU. 100 (kha) paramaTThamhi du ahido jo kuNa di tavaM vadaM ca dhaarei| __taM savvaM bAlatavaM bAlavadaM viMti svvnnhuu|| -samayasAra, mU. 152 3. (ka) cattA pAvAraMbho samuTTido vA suhammi criymhi| Na jahadi jadi mohAdI Na lahadi so appagaM suddhaM // -pra. sA. 79 (kha) NANI kasAyavasago asaMjamo hoi sa taav| -rayaNasAra, mU. 71

Page #390
* cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana * 371 8 ___ vyavahArapUrvaka hI nizcayacAritra kI utpatti vyavahAracAritra kI prAthamikatA isalie bhI abhISTa hai ki vyavahArapUrvaka hI nizcayacAritra kI utpatti kA krama hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra-"bha ta cakravartI ne jainendrI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke do ghar3I pazcAt mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| unhoMne dIkSA ke pazcAt thor3e samaya taka viSayoM aura kaSAyoM kI nivRttirUpa vrata kA pariNAma kiyA thaa| tatpazcAt zuddhopayogarUpa ratnatrayasvarUpa nizcayavrata nAmaka vItarAga-sAmAyikanAmA nirvikalpa dhyAna meM sthita hokara kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thaa| kintu loga unake thor3e samaya taka rahe vyavahAracAritrarUpa vrata pariNAmoM ko jAnate nahIM haiN|" sarAgacAritra bhI paramparA se mokSa kA upAya va kAraNa hai isI apekSA se 'pravacanasAra tA. vR.' meM kahA gayA hai-sarAgacAritra se mukhyavRttyA viziSTa puNya kA bandha hotA hai aura paramparA se nirvANa bhI prApta hotA hai| isakA samarthana 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| 'puruSArtha siddhyupAya' meM bhI kahA gayA hai-"yadyapi bhedaratnatraya (vyavahAracAritrarUpa) kI bhAvanA se jo puNyabandha hotA hai, vaha rAgakRta hai, phira bhI mithyAdRSTi bhI bhA~ti usake lie saMsAra kA kAraNa nahIM, balki paramparA se mokSa kA hI kAraNa hai|"2 'niyamasAra' ke anusAra-AcAryoM ne zIla ko muktisukha kA mUla kAraNa kahA, parantu vyavahArAtmaka cAritra bhI usakA paramparAkAraNa hai|3 'paMcAstikAya tA. vR.' meM pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (gha) dhruvasiddhI titthayaro cauNANajudo karei tvyrnnN| _____NAUNa dhuvaM ujjA tavayaraNaM NANajutto vi|| -mokkhapAhuDa 60 (Ga) mohatimirApaharaNe drshnlaabhaadvaaptsNjnyaanH| * * rAgadveSanivRttyai caraNaM pratipadyate saadhuH||47|| rAgadveSanivRttehiMsAdi-nivartanA kRtA bhvnti||48|| -ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra 47-48 1. dekheM-dravyasaMgraha TIkA 57/231 meM bharatacakrI ko kevalajJAna-prApti kA varNana 2... asamagraM bhAvayato ratnatrayamasti karmabandho yH| savipakSakRto'vazyaM mokSopAyo, na bndhnopaayH|| -puruSArtha siddhyupAya 211 3. (ka) sarAgacAritryAt... "mukhyavRttyA viziSTa puNyabandho bhavati, paramparayA nirvANaM ceti| -pravacanasAra tA. vR. 6/8/1 (kha) pAramparyeNa muktikAraNaM ceti| (sa viziSTapuNyabandhaH) -dravyasaMgraha TIkA 36/152/6 (ga) zIlamapavargasukhasyApimUlamAcAryAH prAhurvyavahArAtmakavRttamapi tasya prmpraahetuH| -niyamasAra tA. vR. 107

Page #391
OM cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana * 371 8 ___ vyavahArapUrvaka hI nizcayacAritra kI utpatti vyavahAracAritra kI prAthamikatA isalie bhI abhISTa hai ki vyavahArapUrvaka hI nizcayacAritra kI utpatti kA krama hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra-"bha ta cakravartI ne jainendrI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke do ghar3I pazcAt mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| unhoMne dIkSA ke pazcAt thor3e samaya taka viSayoM aura kaSAyoM kI nivRttirUpa vrata kA pariNAma kiyA thaa| tatpazcAt zuddhopayogarUpa ratnatrayasvarUpa nizcayavrata nAmaka vItarAga-sAmAyikanAmA nirvikalpa dhyAna meM sthita hokara kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thaa| kintu loga unake thor3e samaya taka rahe vyavahAracAritrarUpa vrata pariNAmoM ko jAnate nahIM haiN|"1 sarAgacAritra bhI paramparA se mokSa kA upAya va kAraNa hai isI apekSA se 'pravacanasAra tA. vR.' meM kahA gayA hai-sarAgacAritra se mukhyavRttyA viziSTa puNya kA bandha hotA hai aura paramparA se nirvANa bhI prApta hotA hai| isakA samarthana 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| 'puruSArtha siddhyupAya' meM bhI kahA gayA hai-"yadyapi bhedaratnatraya (vyavahAracAritrarUpa) kI bhAvanA se jo puNyabandha hotA hai, vaha rAgakRta hai, phira bhI mithyAdRSTi bhI bhA~ti usake lie saMsAra kA kAraNa nahIM, balki paramparA se mokSa kA hI kAraNa hai|"2 'niyamasAra' ke anusAra-AcAryoM ne zIla ko muktisukha kA mUla kAraNa kahA, parantu vyavahArAtmaka cAritra bhI usakA paramparAkAraNa hai|3 'paMcAstikAya tA. vR.' meM pichale pRSTha kA zeSa (gha) dhruvasiddhI titthayaro cauNANajudo karei tvyrnnN| __ NAUNa dhuvaM ujjA tavayaraNaM NANajutto vi|| -mokkhapAhuDa 60 (Ga) mohatimirApaharaNe drshnlaabhaadvaaptsNjnyaanH| * ' rAgadveSanivRttyai caraNaM pratipadyate saadhuH||47|| rAgadveSanivRttehiMsAdi-nivartanA kRtA bhavanti // 48 // -ralakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra 47-48 1. dekheM-dravyasaMgraha TIkA 57/231 meM bharatacakrI ko kevalajJAna-prApti kA varNana 2.. asamagraM bhAvayato ratnatrayamasti karmabandho yH| savipakSakRto'vazyaM mokSopAyo, na bndhnopaayH|| ___-puruSArtha siddhyupAya 211 3. (ka) sarAgacAritryAt mukhyavRttyA viziSTaM puNyabandho bhavati, paramparayA nirvANaM ceti| -pravacanasAra tA. vR. 6/8/1 (kha) pAramparyeNa muktikAraNaM ceti| (sa viziSTapuNyabandhaH) -dravyasaMgraha TIkA 36/152/6 (ga) zIlamapavargasukhasyApimUlamAcAryAH prAhurvyavahArAtmakavRttamapi tasya prmpraahetuH| -niyamasAra tA. vR. 107

Page #392
OM 372 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA hai-"koI sAdhaka bhAva-pUjAdi zubhAnuSThAna ke kAraNa yadyapi ananta saMsAra kI sthiti kA cheda kara detA hai, parantu koI bhI acaramazarIrI usI bhava meM samasta karmakSaya nahIM kara pAtA, tathApi bhavAntara meM devendrAdi padoM ko prApta karatA hai| vaha paMcamahAvidehoM meM jAkara samavasaraNa meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke sAkSAt darzana bhI kara letA hai| tadanantara vizeSa rUpa se dRr3hadharmA hokara caturtha guNasthAna ke yogya Atma-bhAvanA ko na chor3atA huA devaloka meM kAlayApana karatA hai| jIvana ke anta meM vahA~ se cyavakara vaha manuSya-bhava meM cakravartI Adi kI vibhUti ko prApta karake bhI pUrva-bhava meM bhAvita zuddhAtma-bhAvanA ke bala se usameM moha nahIM karatA aura viSaya-sukhoM kA tyAga karake jainendrI dIkSA grahaNa kara nirvikalpa samAdhi kI vidhi se vizuddha darzana-jJAna-svabhAvI nija zuddhAtmA meM sthita hokara mokSa prApta kara letA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra, bhagavatIsUtra Adi AgamoM. meM jitane bhI sAdhakoM ke varNana Ate haiM, unhoMne pahale nija zuddhAtmA ko upAdeya mAnakara vaisI dRr3ha zraddhA se yukta hokara vyavahAracAritra kA Azraya liyA hai, usake sAdhakarUpa se tadanukUla vizeSa parijJAna ke lie tadanukUla aMgazAstrAdi kA adhyayana bhI karatA hai tathA tadanukUla tapazcaraNa bhI karatA hai, isa prakAra vaha (vyavahAracAritrAnusAra) bhedaratnatraya kI sAdhanA karatA huA paramparA se (abhedaratnatrayarUpa AtmabhAvaniSTha hokara) mokSa prApta kara letA hai| . sarAgacAritra aura vItarAgacAritra donoM meM sAdhya-sAdhanabhAva 'nayacakra vRtti' meM donoM prakAra ke cAritroM kA paraspara avinAbhAva sambandha batAte hue kahA gayA hai-sarAga aMvasthA meM jisa cAritra kA bhedopacArarUpa se AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, usI kA vItarAga avasthA meM abheda va anupacArarUpa se karanA hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki "sarAga aura vItarAgacAritra meM itanA hI antara hai ki sarAgacAritra meM bAhya kriyAoM kA vikalpa rahatA hai, jabaki vItarAgacAritra meM unakA vikalpa nahIM rhtaa| sarAgacAritra meM vRtti bAhya tyAga ke prati jAtI hai aura vItarAgacAritra meM antaraMga kI or|"2 mokSamArga meM donoM meM sAdhyasAdhakabhAva batAne ke lie 'paMcAstikAya tA. vR.' meM kahA hai-"vyavahAracAritra bahiraMga sAdhakarUpa se vItarAgacAritrabhAvanA se utpanna paramAmRtatRptirUpa nizcayasukha kA vIja hai aura vaha nizcayasukha bhI akSaya, ananta sukha kA bIja hai| isa prakAra 1. dekheM-paMcAstikAya tA. vR. 170/243/15 meM paramparA se vyavahAracAritra ko mokSa kA kAraNa kahane kA tAtparya 2. jaM viya sarAgacaraNe bheduvayAreNa bhiNNa caarittN| taM ceva vIyarAye viparIyaM hoi naayvvN| -nayacakra va. 204

Page #393
cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana 373 ke kathana se nizcaya vyavahAra donoM cAritroM kA mokSamArga meM sAdhya - sAdhakabhAva mukhyatayA jJAna hotA hai, avinAbhAva bhI / 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' meM isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai - " sarAgacAritra vrata samiti Adi zubhopayogarUpa hotA hai (usameM yugapat do aMga prApta haiM - eka bAhya aura eka Abhyantara ), bAhya aMga meM pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya Adi kA tyAga hai, ataH vaha upacarita asadbhUta vyavahAranaya se cAritra hai, jabaki Abhyantara aMga meM rAgAdi kA tyAga hai, vaha azuddha nizcayanaya se cAritra hai| ataH nizcayacAritra ko sAdhane vAlA vyavahAracAritra usakA sAdhana hai| ataH usa vyavahAracAritra se sAdhya paramopekSA - lakSaNa zuddhopayoga se avinAbhUta hone se ( vyavahAracAritra ko bhI ) utkRSTa samyakcAritra jAnanA cAhie / " tAtparya yaha hai ki vyavahAracAritra ke abhyAsa dvArA kramazaH bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM kriyAoM kA nirodha hote-hote anta pUrNa nirvikalpadazA prApta ho jAtI hai / yahI inakA sAdhya-sAdhanabhAva hai / ' eka hI cAritra meM yugapat do aMza meM 'mokkhapAhuDa kI jayacaMda chAbar3A TIkA' meM isa tathya ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai"cAritra ke nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke bheda se do bhedarUpa haiM (arthAt eka hI cAritra yugapat do aMza haiM), jahA~ mahAvrata, samitigupti Adi ke bheda karake kahA gayA hai, vahA~ vaha vyavahAracAritra hai / usameM pravRttirUpa kriyA hai, jo zubha bandhakArI hai aura una kriyAoM meM jitanA aMza nivRtti kA hai, usakA phala (karma) bandha nahIM hai| * usakA phala karma kI ekadeza (AMzika) nirjarA hai aura jo sarvakarma se rahita apane (zuddha) Atma-svarUpa meM lIna honA nizcayacAritra hai, usakA phala karma kA sarvathA nAza hai|" tAtparya yaha hai ki ( samyagdRSTi kI nizcayamukhI) bAhya pravRtti meM avazya hI nivRtti kA aMza vidyamAna rahatA hai| isa tathya se spaSTa hai ki zubhopayoga meM avazya hI zuddhopayoga kA aMza mizrita rahatA hai / isalie sarAgacAritrI bhI 1. (ka) vyavahAracAritraM bahiraMgasAdhakatvena vItarAga cAritra-bhAvanotpanna- paramAmRta-tRptirUpasya nizcayasukhasya bIjaM / tadapi nizcayasukhaM punarakSayAnantasukhasya bIjamiti / atra yadyapi sAdhya-sAdhaka-bhAva-jJApanArthaM nizcaya-vyavahAra-mokSamArgasyaiva mukhyatvamiti bhAvArthaH / - paMcAstikAya tA. vR. 107/171/12 (kha) (vratasamiti Adi) zubhopayogalakSaNaM sarAgacAritrAbhidhAnaM bhavati / yo'sau bahirviSaye paMcendriyaviSaya-parityAgaH sa upacaritAsadbhUtavyavahAreNa yaccAbhyantara- rAgAdi - parihAraH sa punarazuddhanizcayanayeneti nayavibhAgaH / evaM nizcayacAritra - sAdhakaM vyavahAracAritraM vyaakhyaatmiti| tenaiva vyavahAracAritreNa sAdhyaM paramopekSA-lakSaNa-zuddhopayogAvinAbhUtaM paramaM samyakcAritraM jJAtavyam / - dravyasaMgraha TIkA 45-46/196/10

Page #394
* 374 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) zuddhopayogalakSI hone se usake jitanA-jitanA rAgAMza hai, utanA-utanA bandha hai aura jitanA vItarAgAMza hai, utanA saMvara-nirjarA hai|' asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA kA vidhAna 'tattvArthasUtra' meM batAyA gayA hai ki samyagdRSTi (caturtha guNasthAnavartI) se paMcama guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka meM asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai, usase kramazaH sarvavirata muni anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke visaMyojaka, darzanamoha kA kSaya karane vAle, upazamazreNI-Arohaka, upazAntamoha, kSapakazreNI-Arohaka; kSINamoha aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI jina (vItarAga) ke kramazaH pariNAmoM kI vizuddhatA se pratisamaya asaMkhyAtaguNI asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai| isameM sarvaprathama samyagdRSTi kI nirjarA asaMkhyAtaguNI batAI hai, kyoMki prathama upazama samyaktva kI prApti se pUrva mithyAdRSTi tIna karaNa karatA hai, unameM anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya meM pravRttimAna vizuddhatA se vizuddha jo samyaktva-sammukha mithyAdRSTi hotA hai, use AyuSyakarma ke sivAya sAta karmoM kI jo nirjarA hotI hai, usakI apekSA avirata-samyagdRSTi guNasthAna prApta karate hue jIva ko asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai| usake pazcAt Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM uttarottara asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA batAI gaI hai|2 .. asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA kyoM aura kaise ? prazna hotA hai-cauthe, pA~caveM aura chaThe guNasthAna vAle sabhI sarAga saMyamI hote haiM aura nirjarA to vItarAgacAritrI ke batAI gaI hai| sarAgacAritrI meM mukhyatayA zubhopayoga batAyA gayA hai, yahA~ zAstrakAra caturtha guNasthAna se uttarottara asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA adhika batAte haiM, yaha kaise? ina guNasthAnoM meM to puNyabandha honA cAhie? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai, samyagdRSTi Adi tIna guNasthAnoM meM yA Age ke guNasthAnoM meM bhI ekAntarUpa se rAga nahIM hotA, hotA hai to bhI (upazAnta aura kSINa) prazasta rAga hotA hai, unakI dRSTi Atma-svarUpalakSI hotI hai, ve jitanI bhI saMyama kI pravRttiyA~ karate haiM, ve saba AtmAzraya se hotI haiN| isa kAraNa zubhopayoga 1. (ka) dekheM-mokkhapAhuDa para paM. jayacaMda chAbar3A kI TIkA 42 (kha) dekheM-dravyasaMgraha TIkA 57/230/4 meM nivRtti meM pravRtti ke aMza kA cintana (ga) yevAMzena nu rAgastevAMzenAsya bandhanaM bhvti| -puruSArtha siddhyupAya 212-216 2. (ka) samyagdRSTi-zrAvaka-viratAnanta-viyojaka-darzanamoha-kSapakopazamakopazAntamoha-kSapaka kSINamoha-jinAH krmsho'sNkhyeygunn-nirjraaH| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 9, sU. 47 (kha) 'mokSazAstra' (gu. TIkA) (rAmajIbhAI dozI), a. 9, sU. 47 kI vyAkhyA se bhAva grahaNa

Page #395
OM cAritra:saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana * 375 OM ke sAtha-sAtha zuddhopayoga bhI avazya rahatA hai| isalie jitane aMzoM meM zubha rAga hotA hai, utane aMzoM meM bhale hI bandha ho, parantu jitane aMzoM meM rAga nahIM hai, samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra aura tapa hai, utane aMzoM meM bandha nahIM hai, saMvara aura nirjarA hI hai| isa apekSA se hI yahA~ samyagdRSTi guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM sayogI kevalI guNasthAna taka uttarottara asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA batAI hai| zarta itanI hI hai ki nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM paraspara sApekSa hoN| nizcayasApekSa vyavahAra aura vyavahArasApekSa nizcaya 'paMcAstikAya tA. vR.' meM spaSTatayA batAyA gayA hai-(1) jo vyakti nizcaya mokSamArga se nirapekSa kevala zubhAnuSThAnarUpa vyavahAra ko hI mAnate haiM, ve usase devalokAdi kI kleza paramparA ke dvArA saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karate haiN| (2) yadi ve hI zraddhA meM zuddhAnubhUti lakSaNa vAle mokSamArga ko mAnate hue cAritra meM nizcaya mokSamArga ke anuSThAna (nirvikalpa samAdhi) kI zakti kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa nizcaya ko siddha karane vAle aise zubhAnuSThAna ko kareM to paramparA se mokSa prApta karate haiN| (3) yadi koI kevala nizcayanayAvalambI hokara zuddhAtmA kI prApti na hote hue bhI sAdhuoM ke yogya SaDAvazyakAdi anuSThAna ko tathA zrAvakoM ke yogya dAna, zIla, tapa Adi anuSThAna ko dUSaNa dete haiM, ve ubhaya bhraSTa hokara kevala pApa kA hI bandha karate haiN| (4) yadi ve hI zraddhA meM zuddhAtmA ke anuSThAnarUpa nizcaya mokSa mArga ko tathA usake sAdhaka vyavahAra mokSa mArga ko mAnate hue cAritra meM cAritramohodayavaza zuddha cAritra kI zakti kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa, anya sAdhAraNa zubha-azubha anuSThAnoM se rahita vartate hue bhI zuddhAtmabhAvanA-sApekSa zubhAnuSThAnarata puruSa ke sadRza na hone para bhI paramparA se mokSa prApta karate haiN| - ina cAra vikalpoM meM nizcayasApekSa vyavahAra aura vyavahArasApekSa nizcaya, ye do hI vikalpa ThIka haiN| zeSa do vikalpa-nizcayanirapekSa vyavahAra tathA vyavahAranirapekSa nizcayAlambana-ThIka nahIM haiN| - 'pravacanasAra' para paM. jayacanda jI kI TIkA meM bhI isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai-darzanApekSA se to zramaNa kA tathA samyagdRSTi tathA viratAvirata zrAvaka ke zuddhAtmA kA hI Azraya hai, parantu cAritra kI apekSA se zramaNa ke zuddhAtma pariNati (zuddhopayoga) mukhya hone se zubhopayoga gauNa hotA hai aura samyagdRSTi yA vratI zrAvaka ke muni yogya zuddha pariNati (itanI ucca koTi kI aura satata) prApta nahIM 1. dekheM-'puruSArtha siddhyupAya', zloka 212-216 2. dekheM-padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA 6/60 aura paMcAstikAya tA. vR. 172/247/12 kA gadya pATha

Page #396
OM 376 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ho sakane se azubha se nivRtyartha zubhopayoga mukhya hotA hai, zuddhopayoga gaunn| arthAt donoM meM se eka ke nizcaya vyavahArasApekSa hotA hai, jabaki dUsare ke vyavahAra nizcayasApekSa hotA hai| donoM hI apanI-apanI bhUmikA meM rahate hue saMvara, nirjarA aura paramparA se mokSa prApta kara sakate haiN| yadi samyagdRSTi zrAvaka gRhastha varga ko saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kI prApti na hotI to pandraha prakAra ke siddha-buddha-mukta hone meM gRhIliMgasiddhA, anyaliMgasiddhA Adi udAratAsUcaka vidhAna jaina tIrthaMkaroM kA na hotaa| balki upAsakadazAMga aura sukhavipAkasUtra meM jina-jana dAnAdi zubhopayogI samyagdRSTi tathA vratadhArI zramaNopAsakoM kA varNana hai, vahA~ unameM zuddhopayogalakSI zubhopayoga hone se devagati prApta hone para bhaviSya ke bhavoM meM zubhopayoga sApekSa zuddhopayogI zramaNa banakara mokSa prApta karane kA nirUpaNa bhI kiyA gayA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki sarAgacAritra yA vyavahAracAritra ekAnta heya nahIM hai aura na hI nIcI bhUmikA vAle zramaNa varga ke lie zubhopayoga nirapekSa ekAnta zuddhopayoga kA avalambana upAdeya hai|2 vyavahAracAritra kathaMcit upAdeya hai; kyoM aura kaise ? _ vyavahAracAritra ko ekAntataH heya aura pApa ke samAna mAnane vAloM ke samakSa 'mokkhapAhuDa' meM vyavahAracAritra kI abhISTatA aura upayogitA yuktisaMgata prastuta karate hue kahA hai-"vrata aura tapa se svarga prApta hotA hai tathA avrata aura atapa se narakAdi gati meM duHkha prApta hote haiN| isalie ina donoM meM vrata zreyaskara hai, avrata nhiiN| jaise-chAyA aura Atapa (dhUpa) meM khar3e hone vAle ko donoM ke pratipAlaka kAraNoM meM bar3A antara mAlUma hotA hai|"3 'bhAvasaMgraha' meM bhI batAyA gayA hai-"samyagdRSTi kA puNya niyama se (ekAntataH) saMsAra kA kAraNa nahIM hotA, apitu yadi vaha nidAna (niyANA) na kare to mokSa kA kAraNa hotA hai| Avazyaka Adi yA vaiyAvRtya, dAna Adi jo kucha bhI zubha kriyA samyagdRSTi karatA hai, vaha (usakI AtmAzrayIbhAvanA ke kAraNa) saba kI saba usake lie nirjarA kI nimitta hotI hai|"4 1. 'pravacanasAra' (paM. jayacanda jI kRta TIkA) 254 se bhAva grahaNa 2. (ka) dekheM-samavAyAMgasUtra, samavAya 15 meM-tIrthasiddhA Adi siddhoM ke 15 prakAra (kha) dekheM-upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM AnandAdi zrAvakoM kA varNana, sukhavipAkasUtra meM subAhukumAra Adi kA varNana 3. varavaya-tavehiM saggo, mA dukkhaM hou Nirai iyarehiM / chAyAtavaTThiyANaM paDivAlaMtANa gurubheyaM / / -mokkhapAhuDa, mU. 25 4. samyagdRSTeH puNyaM na bhavati saMsArakAraNaM niymaat| mokSasya bhavati hetuH, yadi ca nidAnaM na kroti||404||

Page #397
cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana 377 sarAgacAritra aura vItarAgacAritra athavA vyavahAracAritra aura nizcayacAritra kA kathana kiyA jA cukA hai| sarAgacAritra ke do bheda kiye gae haiM - sakalacAritra aura dezacAritra | vahI cAritra aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai athavA utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya vizuddhi ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| aupazamika Adi tInoM sakalacAritra ke prakAra haiN| inakA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamikacAritra ke lakSaNa darzanamohanIya kI 3 aura cAritramohanIya kI 25, ina 28 prakRtiyoM ke upazama se aupazamikacAritra hotA hai| pUrvokta 28 hI prakRtiyoM ke sarvathA kSaya hone se kSAyikacAritra hotA hai| kSAyopazamikacAritra kA lakSaNa isa prakAra haianantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnI / ina bAraha prakAra ke kaSAyoM ke udayAbhAvI kSaya hone se tathA inhIM ke sadavasthArUpa upazama hone se evaM saMjvalana ke * cAra kaSAyoM meM kisI ekadezaghAtI prakRti ke udaya meM Ane para isI prakAra nau nokaSAyoM ke yathAsambhava udaya meM Ane para AtmA kA nivRttirUpa ( tyAgarUpa) pariNAma hotA hai, vaha kSAyopazamikacAritra hai / 2 sAmAyikAdi pA~ca cAritroM kA svarUpa isI cAritra ke 5 bheda mukhya haiM - sAmAyikacAritra, chedopasthApanikacAritra, parihAravizuddhicAritra, sUkSmasamparAyacAritra aura yathAkhyAtacAritra / 3 pichale pRSTha kA zeSa AvazyakAdi karma vaiyAvRtyaM ca dAnapUjAdi / yatkaroti samyagdRSTistat sarvaM nirjraanimittm||610|| 1.. (ka) jainasiddhAnta pra. 222 (kha) sayalacAritaM tivihaM khaovasamiyaM ovasamiyaM khaiyaM cedi / - bhAvasaMgraha 404, 610 - dhavalA 1/9, 8/14 - rAjavArtika 1/7/14/41 (ga) tridhA - aupazamika kSAyika- kSAyopazamika vikalpAt / 2. (ka) dekheM- rAjavArtika 2/3/3/105/17 tathA 2/4/7/107/11 meM aupazamika aura kSAyikacAritra ke lakSaNa (kha) dekheM - sarvArthasiddhi 2/5/157/8 meM kSAyopazamikacAritra kA lakSaNa 3. sAmAiyattha paDhamaM chedovaTThAvaNaM bhave bIyaM / parihAravisuddhIyaM suhumaM taha saMparAyaM ca // 32 // akasAyaM akkhAyaM chaumatthassa jiNassa vA / evaM cayarittakaraM cArittaM hoi AhiyaM // 33 // - uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 28, gA. 32-33

Page #398
OM 378 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 7 sAmAyikacAritra : lakSaNa, prakAra aura paramparAgata vidhi ___ sAmAyikacAritra-yaha cAritra 'karemi bhaMte ! sAmAiyaM" se yAvajjIvana sAmAyika (samatAyoga) meM rahane kA saMkalpa kiyA jAtA hai| ise samasta sAvadyayogoM se nivRtti aura niravadyayogoM meM pravRtti kI jAtI hai| 'rAjavArtika' ke anusArasarvasAvadya-nivRttilakSaNa sAmAyika chedopasthApanIya Adi zeSa cAroM meM hone se eka hI vrata (cAritra) hai| kintu bheda kI vivakSA ko lekara chedopasthApanIya Adi zeSa cAroM milAkara pA~ca prakAra kA cAritra hai| zrAvakavarga kI apekSA ko lekara sAmAyikacAritra ke do bheda kiye gae-itvarika aura yaavtkthik| thor3e kAlaM kI yAnI kama se kama eka muhUrta kI zramaNopAsakavarga ke lie sAmAyika sAdhanA itvarika hai aura sAdhuvarga ke lie yAvajjIvana samatAbhAva (sAmAyika) kI sAdhanA hone se yAvatkathika hai| 'mUlAcAra' ke anusAra-prathama aura antima tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya itvarika sAmAyika navadIkSita ziSya/ziSyA ko pradAna kI jAtI hai (jise. Ajakala choTI dIkSA kahate haiN| paramparA yaha hai ki jaghanya 7 dina, madhyama 4 mAsa tathA utkRSTa 6 mAsa taka sAmAyikacAritra ke bAda bar3I dIkSA (pakkI dIkSA) dI jAtI hai, jise chedopasthApanikacAritra aMgIkAra karanA kahate haiN| isameM SaDjIva nikAya kA pATha sunAkara mahAvratAropaNa kiyA jAtA hai| jabaki pUrva svIkRta sAmAyikacAritra to yAvajjIvana taka rahatA hai) tathA bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkara navadIkSita ko sAmAyikacAritra hI dete haiM, chedopasthApanIya nhiiN| digambara paramparA meM bhI sAmAyikacAritra meM sarvasAvadhanivRttirUpa saMkalpa kI mukhyatA mAnI gaI hai|3 chedopasthApanIyacAritra : do artha, do prakAra chedopasthApanIyacAritra-chedopasthApanIya ke yahA~ do artha kiye gae haiM(1) sarvasAvadya tyAgarUpa sAmAyikacAritra kA chedazaH-vibhAgazaH paMcamahAvratoM ke rUpa meM upasthApita (Aropita) karanA, (2) paMcamahAvratarUpa sAmya yA samatAbhAva meM yA mUla guNoM meM pramAdavaza doSa sevana karane vAle sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) ke dIkSAparyAya 1. sarvasAvadha nivRttilakSaNa-sAmAyikApekSayA ekaM vrataM; bhedaparataMtracchedopasthApanApekSayA paMcavidhaM vrtm| -rAjavArtika 2. bAvIsaM titthayarA sAmAyikaM saMjamaM uvdisNti| chedovaTThAvaNiyaM puNa bhayavaM usaho ya vIro y|| -mUlAcAra 7/36 3. (ka) dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 28, gA. 32-33 kA vivecana (A. pra. sa., byAvara), pR. 481 (kha) sarvArthasiddhi meM a. 9, sU. 18 kA vivecana, pR. 334 (saM. paM. phUlacanda jI siddhAntazAstrI)

Page #399
* cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana * 379 * kA cheda karanA.athavA dUSita mahAvrata yA mahAvratoM kA punaH AropaNa krnaa| isa dRSTi se chedopasthApanIyacAritra do prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai-niraticAra aura saaticaar| cheda kA artha jahA~ vibhAga kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~ niraticAra aura jahA~ dIkSAparyAya kA chedana (ghaTAnA) kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~ sAticAra samajhanA caahie|' ___digambara paramparA meM chedopasthApanAcAritra kA svarUpa digambara paramparA meM chedopasthAnAcAritra ke mukhyatayA tIna lakSaNa kiye gae haiM(1) jisameM hiMsA, corI, asatya Adi vizeSa rUpa se bheda (cheda) pUrvaka pApaM kriyAoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, unake sthAna para mahAvrata yA mahAvratoM kA AropaNa kiyA jaae| (2) zramaNoM ke mUla guNa rUpa mahAvratoM meM se kisI eka yA aneka mahAvrata kA bhaMga ho jAne para mahAvrata meM gambhIra doSa laga jAne para amuka kAla taka kI dIkSA ghaTAkara cheda prAyazcitta dekara zuddhi kI jaae| (3) pUrNataH sAmyacAritra kA nAma sAmAyika (nizcaya) cAritra hai, jo nirvikalpAtmaka hotI hai| parantu usameM adhika samaya taka sthira na rahane ke kAraNa vikalpAtmaka (vyavahAra) cAritra yAnI vrata, samiti, gupti Adi rUpa zubha kriyAnuSThAnoM meM apane ko sthApita karanA bhI chedopasthApanIyacAritra hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM parihAravizuddhi kA svarUpa aura vidhi .. parihAravizuddhicAritra-yahA~ parihAra kA artha hai-prANivadha se nivRtti| parihAra se jisa cAritra kA aMgIkAra karake karmakalaMka kI vizuddhi (prakSAlana) kI jAtI hai, vaha parihAravizuddhicAritra hai| isakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-prathama chaha mahInoM meM 4 sAdhu (Rtu ke anusAra upavAsa se lekara pacaulA taka kI) tapasyA karate haiM, 4 sAdhu unakI sevA karate haiM aura eka sAdhu vAcanAcArya (guru sthAnIya) rahatA hai| dUsarI chamAhI meM tapasyA karane vAle 4 sAdhu sevA karate haiM aura jo sevA karane 1.. dekheM-uttarAdhyayana, a. 28, gA. 32-33 kA vivecana, pR. 482 2. (ka) yatra hiMsAdibhedena tyAgaH saavdykrmnnH| . vratalope vizuddhirvA chedopasthAnaM hi tt|| -tattvArthasAra 5/46 (kha) tasyaikasya vratasya chedena dvityAdi bhedenopasthApanaM vratasamAropaNaM chedopsthaapnshuddhisNymH| -dhavalA 1/1, 1/123/370/1 (ga) chettUNa ya pariyAyaM porANaM jo Thavei appaannN| paMcajame dhamme so chedovaTThAvago jiivo|| --paMcasaMgraha (prA.) 1/130 (gha) edaM khalu mUlaguNA samaNANaM jiNavarehiM pnnnnttaa| tesu pamatto saMmaNo chedovaTThAvago hodi|| -pravacanasAra, mU. 209 (Ga) dekheM-'jainendrasiddhAntakoza, bhA. 2' meM chedopasthApanAcAritra kI vyAkhyA, pR. 307

Page #400
OM 380 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM vAle the, ve pUrvokta rIti se tapa karate haiN| vAcanAcArya vahI hotA hai| isake pazcAt tIsarI chamAhI meM vAcanAcArya tapa karate haiM, eka ko chor3akara zeSa sAdhu unakI sevA karate haiM, unameM eka sAdhu vAcanAcArya ho jAtA hai| tapa kA pAraNA sabhI sAdhuH Ayambila se karate haiN| isa dRSTi parihAra kA yahA~ tAtparyArtha huA tapasyA (bAhyAbhyantara) usI se vizeSa rUpa se Atma-zuddhi kI jAtI hai| jaba sAdhaka tapa . karatA hai, prANivadha ke Arambha-samArambha ke doSa se sarvathA nivRtta ho hI jAtA hai| digambara paramparA meM parihAravizuddhicAritra kA svarUpa aura vidhiH . digambara. paramparA meM parihAra kA artha prANivadha nivRtti kiyA gayA hai, usase Atma-zuddhi jisa cAritra meM ho, use parihAravizuddhi kahA hai| isa paramparA meM parihAravizuddhicAritra kI vidhi vilakSaNa hai-parihAravizuddhicAritra aise saMyata ke : hotA hai, jo 30 varSa taka gRhasthAvasthA meM sukhapUrvaka rahakara saMyamI sAdhu bane aura tIrthaMkara prabhu ke pAdamUla kI paricaryA karatA huA 8 varSa taka pratyAkhyAna pUrva kA / adhyayana karatA hai tathA jIvoM kI utpatti, yoni, janmAdi ke prakAra evaM unakI rakSA meM vizeSajJa ho jAtA hai| vaha apramatta, mahAbalazAlI, duSkara caryA karane vAlA evaM karmoM kI mahAnirjarA karake Atma-vizuddhi karane vAlA hotA hai| sUkSmasamparAyacAritra-sAmAyika yA chedopasthApanIyacAritra kI sAdhanA karatekarate jaba krodhAdi tIna kaSAya upazAnta yA kSINa ho jAte haiN| ekamAtra lobhakaSAya sUkSmarUpa (saMjvalanarUpa) meM raha jAtA hai, usa sthiti ko sUkSmasamparAyacAritra kahate haiN| yaha cAritra dazamagaNa sthAnavartI sAdha-sAdhviyoM ko hotA hai| digambara paramparA bhI isI prakAra mAnatI hai-jisa cAritra meM kaSAya ati sUkSma ho jAtA hai| yathAkhyAtacAritra : zvetAmbara paramparA kI dRSTi se yathAkhyAtacAritra-jaba cAroM kaSAya (nokaSAya bhI) sarvathA upazAnta yA kSINa ho jAte haiM, usa samaya kI cAritrika sthiti ko yathAkhyAtacAritra kahate haiN| yaha cAritra guNasthAna kI apekSA se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-(1) upazamAtmaka yathAkhyAtacAritra, aura (2) kSayAtmaka ythaakhyaatcaaritr| prathama cAritra gyArahaveM 1. (ka) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 28, gA. 32-33 ke vivecana (A. pra. sa., byAvara), pR. 482 (kha) dekheM-sarvArthasiddhi vivecana, a. 9 sU. 18 (saM. paM. phUlacanda jI siddhAntazAstrI), pR. 334 2. (ka) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 28, gA. 32-33 kA vivecana, pR. 482 . (kha) atisUkSmakaSAyatvAt suukssm-smpraay-caaritrm| -sarvArthasiddhi (saM. paM. phUlacanda jI), a. 9, sU. 18, pR. 334

Page #401
OM cAritra : saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA sAdhana (r) 381 %8 guNasthAna vAle sAdhaka ko aura dvitIya cAritra bArahaveM aura usase Upara ke guNasthAnoM ke adhikArI mahApuruSoM ke hotA hai| digambara paramparAmAnya yathAkhyAtacAritra digambara paramparA meM isake do rUpa milate haiM-athAkhyAta aura ythaakhyaat| pahale kA artha hai-atha zabda anantara artha meM prayukta hone se jo cAritramohanIya karma ke upazama yA kSaya ke anantara AvirbhUta ho, vaha athAkhyAta hai| yathAkhyAtacAritra kA artha hai-jisa prakAra AtmA kA svabhAva avasthita hai, usI prakAra yaha bhI Atma-guNoM meM avasthita ho jaae|2 pA~coM cAritroM meM vizuddhilabdhi : uttarottara anantaguNI ___ uttarottara guNoM (Atma-guNoM) ke prakarSa kA khyApana karane-Atma-zuddhi uttarottara adhikAdhika prabala karane ke lie sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA ityAdi krama se pA~coM cAritroM kA nAma-nirdeza kiyA hai| ina pA~coM kI vizuddhilabdhi bhI uttarottara anantaguNI hotI jAtI hai| jaise-sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanAcAritra kI jaghanya vizuddhilabdhi sabase alpa hotI hai| isase parihAravizuddhi kI jaghanya vizuddhilabdhi anantaguNI, phira isI kI utkRSTa vizuddhilabdhi anantaguNI hotI hai| phira usase sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanA kI utkRSTa vizuddhilabdhi anantaguNI hotI hai| isase sUkSmasamparAyacAritra kI jaghanya, phira usI kI utkRSTa aura ina sabase anantaguNI vizuddhilabdhi hotI hai-yathAkhyAtacAritra kii|3 / / cAritra kA pRthak kathana : sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa prApti prarUpaNArtha yadyapi dazavidha uttama dharma meM cAritra antarbhUta ho jAtA hai, kintu cAritra se saMvara aura nirjarA ke atirikta sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa se hotA hai, isa apekSA se cAritra kA alaga se kathana kiyA gayA hai| . 1. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 28, gA. 32-33 vivecana (A. pra. sa., byAvara), pR. 482 / 2. mohanIyasya niravazeSasyopazamAn kSayAcca AtmasvabhAvAvasthApekSAlakSaNaM athAkhyAtacAritra mityaakhyaayte| pUrvacAritrAnuSThAyibhirAkhyAtaM na tanprAptaM praangmohkssyopshmaabhyaamitythaakhyaatm| atha-zabdasyAnantaryArtha vRttitvaanirvshess-moh-kssyopshmaanntrmaavirbhvtiityrthH| yathAkhyAtamiti vA, ythaa''tmsvbhaavo'vsthitstthaivaakhyaattvaat| tato yathAkhyAtacAritrAt sakala-karma-kSaya-parisamAptirbhavahIti jnyaapyte| -sarvArthasiddhi 9/18/854/334 3. (ka) sAmAyikAdInAmAnupUrvyavacanamuttarottara-guNaprakarSa khyApanArthaM kriyte| -vahI, 9/18/854/334 / (kha) sarvArthasiddhi, a. 9, sU. 18 ke vizeSArtha se (saM. paM. phUlacaMda jI siddhAntazAstrI), pR. 334 4. tattvArtha sarvArthasiddhi, a. 9, sU. 18 ke vivecana se bhAva grahaNa

Page #402
samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra anAdi mithyAtvI ko samyaktva-prApti kA apUrva Ananda lAbha ___ koI sAhasika yAtrI mahAsamudra ko tairakara yAtrA kara rahA ho aura vaha kaI dinoM taka tairate-tairate thakakara cUra-cUra ho rahA ho aura tabhI use ThIka sAmane kinArA dikhAI de, taba zeSa rahe hue thor3e-se antara ko dekhakara use kitanI prasannatA hotI hai? ThIka isI taraha saMsArarUpI mahAsAgara kA yAtrI mithyAdRSTi bhavya / jIva, mithyAtva ke mArga se saMsAra-yAtrA karatA-karatA thakakara atyanta parizrAnta ho jAye, kintu bhavyatva kI paripakvatA ke kAraNa yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa' karake rAga-dveSa kI pragAr3ha gA~Tha kA bhedana karake samyaktva prApta hone para jaba mokSamArga para car3hakara sAmane dekhatA hai, taba jaise samudra-yAtrI ko kinArA dikhAI detA hai, usI taraha samyaktvI jIva ko mokSa kA kSitija sAmane dikhAI detA hai| isa ananta duHkharUpa saMsAra se mukta hokara avazya hI mokSadhAma prApta karU~gA' aisA vizvAsa ho jAne se use anirvacanIya Ananda prApta hotA hai; kyoMki ananta-pudgala-parAvartanakAla taka saMsAra-yAtrA kI tulanA meM aba zeSa bacI huI arddha-pudgala-parAvartanakAla3 kI antima saMsAra-yAtrA ukta samyaktvI jIva ke lie atyanta alpakAlAvadhi hai| bhale hI isa arddha-pudgala-parAvartanakAla meM asaMkhya bhava bhI hoM, phira bhI samyaktvI jIva ko apUrva evaM anupama Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai| samabhAvI AcArya haribhadrasUri isa tathya ko eka sundara dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM-"koI vyakti janma se hI andhA ho, jisane apane jIvana meM kabhI rUpa, raMga aura 1. yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa ke lie dekheM-karmavijJAna, bhA. 5 2. samyaktvena hi yuktasya dhruvaM nirvaannsNgmH| 3. aMtomuttamittaM pi phAsiyaM hujja jehiM smmttN| tesiM avaDDha-puggala-pariyaTTo ceva sNsaaro|| -navatattvagAthA 53 4. 'karma kI gati nyArI' (panyAsa zrI aruNavijayagaNi jI) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 88

Page #403
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra * 383 OM prakAza Adi kI duniyA~ na dekhI ho; use acAnaka kisI pUrvakRta zubha karmodayavaza A~khoM se dikhAI dene lage, to use usa samaya jaise apUrva evaM anupama Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai, ThIka isI taraha ananta pudgala-parAvartanakAla meM ananta janmoM taka anAdi-mithyAtva ke kAraNa, jisake samyagdarzanarUpa netrayugala naSTa ho cuke the, jisake kAraNa varSoM se jo satya ke prakAza aura svarUpa ko dekha nahIM pA sakA thA, saMyogavaza usa bhavAbhinandI jIva kA bhavyatva paripakva hone para apUrva karaNAdi tInoM karaNoM kI sahAyatA se granthibheda hone se samyagdarzanarUpI jo netronmilana hotA hai, jisase mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra kA nAza hone se samyaktva kA-satyazraddhAna kA jo prakAza prApta hotA hai; usakA Ananda usa janmAndha kI apekSA bhI aneka gunA hotA hai|" ___'yogabindu' meM bhI kahA gayA hai-granthibheda kiye hue prazastabhAva vAle mahAn AtmA ko samyaktva prApta hote hI jo tAttvika Ananda prApta hotA hai; vaha vaisA hI hai, jaise kisI2 mahAkuSTa roga se pIr3ita rogI ko zItopacAra Adi kisI auSadha-vizeSa se akasmAt camatkAravat rogopazamana ho jAne se apUrva Ananda prApta hotA hai; vaisA hI anAdi saMsAra ke mithyAtva roga se pIr3ita jIva ko tInoM karaNarUpa-mahauSadha se mithyAtva ke naSTa ho jAne se samyaktva-prApti kA pAramArthika parama Ananda prApta hotA hai| -- eka anya rUpaka dvArA bhI ise samajhAyA gayA hai-sazakta evaM kuzala yoddhA bhayaMkara saMgrAma meM yuddha karate-karate anta meM hArane jaisI sthiti meM ghora nirAzA ke sAgara meM DUba jAtA hai, tabhI akasmAt zubha saMyogavaza usake dvArA chor3A gayA tIra ThIka nizAne para laga jAtA hai aura zatru pakSa kI hAra ho jAtI hai, aise samaya meM usa yoddhA ko vijaya kA jo Ananda prApta hotA hai, usase bhI aneka guNA Ananda, bhavya jIva ko saMsAra-saMgrAma meM mohanIya karma kI prakRtirUpI senA ke sAtha yuddha karate-karate hArane ke antima kSaNa meM apUrvakaraNa Adi zastroM se mohanIyajanita rAga-dveSa kI durbhedya granthi kA bhedana karane se mithyAtva ripu kI hAra ho jAne para samyaktva-prAptirUpI vijaya pAne kA hotA hai| arthAt granthibheda karane se samyaktvamohanIya Adi tIna tathA anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya; yoM mohanIya karma kI sAta 1. jAtyandhasya yathA puMsazcakSurlAbhe shubhodye| .. saddarzanaM tathaivA'sya granthibhede'pade jguH|| 2. Anando jAyate'tyantaM tAtviko'sya mhaatmnH| sa- yAdyAbhibhave yadevat vyAdhitasya mhaussdhaat|| -yogabindu

Page #404
* 384 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 prakRtiyoM kA bhedana hone para samyaktva - prAptirUpI vijaya kA apUrva Ananda use prApta hotA hai| samyaktva - prApti se hI bhavasaMkhyA sImita hotI hai samyaktva-prApti se sIdhA mokSa zIghra hI nahIM milatA, kintu itanA avazya hai ki samyaktva-prApti ke bAda use mokSa - prApti kI gAraNTI mila jAtI hai, mukti-prApti kA lAiseMsa yA adhikAra-patra mila jAtA hai / usakI bhavasaMkhyA nizcita sI ho jAtI hai| eka aura bAta kA AzvAsana samyagdarzI yA samyaktvI ko 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM diyA gayA hai ki "samyagdRSTi yA samyaktva prApta ho jAne ke bAda vaha mithyAtva evaM anantAnubandhI kaSAya ( tIvratama kaSAya ) se hone vAle pApakarma kA bandha nahIM krtaa|" 'dharmasaMgraha' meM yaha bhI batAyA hai kiM samyagdRSTi jIva ne yadi samyaktva-prApti se pUrva para-bhava kA AyuSya na bA~dhA ho yA samyaktva kA vamana na huA ho (arthAt samyaktvAvasthA meM yadi AyuSyakarma bA~dhe to) nizcita hI vaha vaimAnika devaloka meM jAtA hai, joki anya sabhI gatiyoM kI apekSA ucca sukha kI zreSTha gati hai / 2 jaina-karmavijJAna ke siddhAntAnusAra yaha niyama hai ki jIva jisa bhava se samyaktva prApta karatA hai, usI bhava se usake Age ke bhavoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai, arthAt usI bhava se usakI karmamuktirUpa mokSa kI ora yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai aura samyaktva-prApti se lekara mokSa - prApti taka ke bhavoM (janmoM) kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai| isI niyama ke AdhAra para antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke 27 hI bhavoM kA lekhA-jokhA 'Avazyaka niryukti' meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| yoM to samyaktva-prApti se pUrva mithyAtva avasthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AtmA bhI cAra gati evaM caurAsI lAkha jIva yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatI huI ananta bhava kara cukI thii| lekina unako samyaktva - prApti huI - nayasAra ke bhava meM, taba se lekara mokSa-prApti ke bhava taka 27 bhavoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai| marubhUti ke bhava meM guru ke upadeza se samyaktva prApta karake bhava-bhramaNa ko sImita karake bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne 90 veM bhAva meM mokSa prApta kara liyA thA / 1. 'karma kI gati nyArI' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. (ka) samattadaMsI na karei pAvaM / (kha) sammadiTThI jIvo, gacchai NiyamA vimANavAsisu / jai na vigaya-sammatto, ahava na baddhAuo puvviM // (ga) 'karma kI gati nyArI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 7/89 . - AcArAMgasUtra - dharmasaMgraha 2 / 3

Page #405
8 samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 385 OM isI taraha yugAdi tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI AtmA ne dhanya sArthavAha ke bhava meM dharmaghoSa AcArya kA dharmopadeza zravaNa karake sarvaprathama samyaktva prApta kiyA thaa| isake pazcAt unhoMne saMsAra-yAtrA karate hue 13veM bhava meM tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva banakara sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa' prApta kiyaa| isa para se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa ke abhilASI jIva ke lie samyaktva ko prApta karanA kitanA mahattvapUrNa hai, kitanA upayogI hai? ihalaukika aura pAralaukika jIvana ko bhI sukha-zAnti-sampanna banAne ke lie bhI samyaktva-prApti kI kitanI upayogitA aura anivAryatA hai? samyaktva ke binA vrataniyamAdi mokSa ke kAraNa nahIM ataH sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa ke sambandha meM vicAra karane athavA saMvara-nirjarA rUpa dharma ke sambandha meM vicAra karane se pUrva samyagdarzana yA samyaktva ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| kyoMki samyaktva yA samyagdarzana ke binA koI bhI vrata, niyama, tapa, sAmAyika, saMvara, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna Adi tathA asamyagjJAna, cAritra Adi mokSa-prApti ke kAraNa nahIM bana skte| mithyAtvI kI koI bhI dharmakriyA mokSamArga kA kAraNa nahIM bana sktii| ataH tapa aura tyAga kA, vratoM kA, niyamoM kA mUla samyagdarzana hai| adhyAtmasAdhanA kA mUla kendra bhI samyaktva hai| samyaktva ke abhAva meM cAhe ucca se ucca kaSTa-sahana kI prakriyA ho, vaha saMsAramArga kA hI paripoSaNa karane vAlI hogii| ___ samyaktva mokSa kA dvAra isIlie samyaktva ko mokSa kI nIMva, mUlAdhAra, pratiSThAna, mokSa kA prathama dvAra, prathama sopAna evaM mokSa kA pramukha pAtra evaM nidhi batalAyA gayA hai| jaise-aMka ke binA hajAroM zUnyoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hotA, usI prakAra samyaktvarUpa aMka ke binA hajAroM tyAga, vrata, niyamoM, pratyAkhyAnoM kA mokSa (karmakSaya) kI dRSTi se koI 1. dekheM-kalpasUtra (sampAdaka-paM. muni zrI nemicandra jI ma.) ke dvitIya khaNDa meM ina tIrthaMkaroM ke bhavoM kA varNana 2. (ka) darzanena vinA jJAnamajJAnaM kathyate budhaiH| cAritraM ca kucAritraM vrataM puMsAM nirrthkm||44|| adhiSThAnaM bhavenmUlaM, hAdInAM yathA tthaa|| tapo-jJAna-vratAdInAM darzanaM kathyate budhaiH||45|| -praznottara zrAvakAcAra, zlo. 44-45 (kha) samyaktvamevAmucyate sAraM sarvesAM dhrm-krmnnaam| -adhyAtmasAra prabandha 4/12/34

Page #406
OM 386 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) mUlya nahIM hotaa| samyagdarzana sabhI dharmakAryoM kA sAra hai| aNuvrata-grahaNa karane se pUrva bhI samyaktvarUpI mUla ko svIkAra karanA parama Avazyaka hotA hai|' bodhi, zraddhA, samyaktva yA samyagdRSTi parama durlabha hai samyagdRSTi yA samyaktva ke lAbha ko athavA samyak bodhi-lAbha ko aura samyak zraddhA kI prApti ko zAstroM meM parama durlabha batAyA gayA hai| samyaktva ko anupama AdhyAtmika ratna batAyA hai| samyaktva-prApti ko tIna lokoM ke rAjya kI prApti se bhI bar3hakara batAyA gayA hai| yahI AdhyAtmika jIvana kA merudaNDa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM dharma kA mUla bhI samyagdarzana hai| samyagdarzanarahita jIva deva, guru aura dharma ko yathArtharUpa meM nahIM jAna-pahacAna paataa| isIlie samyagdarzana yA samyaktva ko mokSamArga kA prathama sAdhana kahA hai| yahI adhyAtma-sAdhanA-mandira kA pravezadvAra hai| AdhyAtmika guNoM kI vizuddhi kA AdhAra bhI yahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to spaSTa kahA hai-"samyagdarzana ke binA jJAna (samyagjJAna) nahIM hotA tathA samyagjJAna ke binA cAritra (samyakcAritra) guNa nahIM hotA, cAritraguNa se rahita ko mokSa (sarvakarmakSaya) nahIM hotA aura mokSa ke binA nirvANa (ananta parama zAnti) nahIM hotaa|" 'lATI saMhitA' meM to aura bhI spaSTa kahA hai-"samyagdarzana ke binA hI to isa jIva kA jJAna ajJAnI puruSa ke samAna ajJAna yA mithyAjJAna, cAritra-kucAritra aura tapa-bAlatapa kahalAtA hai|" isIlie 'praznottara zrAvakAcAra' meM kahA gayA hai"jJAna aura cAritra kA bIja samyagdarzana hai| vahI mukti ke sukhoM kA pradAtA hai, bahumUlya hai, anupama hai| isalie he bhavya ! tU mokSa sukha ke lie ise grahaNa kara !" AcArya samantabhadra ke zabdoM meM-"jaise bIja ke abhAva meM vRkSa kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura phalodaya nahIM hote; vaise hI jJAna aura cAritrarUpI donoM vRkSoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura mokSaphala-prApti (phalodaya) bhI samyaktvarUpI bIja ke abhAva meM nahIM ho sktii| samyagdarzana hI jJAna aura cAritra ko samyak banAne kA kAraNa hai| samyagdarzana hI jJAna aura cAritra tathA tapa ko ujjvala karatA hai| jJAna, cAritra aura tapa kI samyak ArAdhanA sarvaprathama samyagdarzana kI ArAdhanA se hI ho sakatI hai| isalie ina tInoM meM samyagdarzana kI hI pradhAnatA hai| samyagdarzana kA 1. dvAraM mUlaM pratiSThAnamAdhAro bhAjanaM vidhiH| dviSaTkasyA'sya dharmasya samyaktvaM prikiirtitm|| -tattvArthasUtra bhASya 2. (ka) saNa mUlo dhmmo| -SaTkhaNDapAhuDa darzanaprAbhRta (kha) saddhA parama dullhaa| - uttarAdhyayana 3/9 (ga) bohI hoi sudullahA te siN| -vahI, a. 36, gA. 255/257

Page #407
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 8 387 8 antara meM prakAza hote hI ajJAna kA a~dherA kSaNabhara meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| samyagdarzana eka kuzala aura bAhoza karNadhAra hai| vaha apAra saMsAra-samudra para calate hue ratnatrayarUpa jahAja ko saMsAra-samudra se sahIsalAmata pAra lagA detA hai| samyaktvarUpI karNadhAra bIca meM kahIM bhI viSayAsakti, tIvratama kaSAya, rAga-dveSa-moha evaM mithyAtva kI caTTAnoM se TakarAne se bacAtA hai aura mokSarUpI lakSya kI dizA meM isa dharma-jahAja ko le jAtA hai| - ataH ratnatrayarUpa dharma kA mUla samyagdarzana hai| jisa prakAra netrahIna jIva rUpa ko nahIM jAna pAtA, usI prakAra samyagdarzana se rahita jIva bhI na sudeva-kudeva ko, na suguru-kuguru ko aura na hI dharma-adharma ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna-parakha sakatA hai| isalie samyagdarzana mokSamArga kI sAdhanA kA yA kaheM ki adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA prathama sAdhana yA mUlakendra hai| guNasthAnoM kI dRSTi se samyagdarzana AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA siMhadvAra hai| 'naMdIsUtra' meM ise cAturvarNya dharmapradhAna saMgharUpI sumeru parvata kI AdhArazilA batAyA gayA hai| samyagdarzanarUpI nIMva na ho to adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA bhavya mahala bahamoM, andha-vizvAsoM, nirarthaka kriyAkANDoM, kumArgagAmI jJAnabhAra, ahaMkAra, moha, IrSyA, dveSa, pradarzana, prasiddhilipsA, ADambara Adi aneka aMdhar3oM aura tUphAnoM se dhvasta ho sakatA hai| isalie mokSapatha kI vizuddha adhyAtma-sAdhanA ko surakSita rakhane ke lie samyagdarzanarUpI sudRr3ha nIMva kI AvazyakatA hai| _Atmika paripUrNatA yAnI AtmikazrI kI pUrNatA kI antima maMjila caudahavA~ guNasthAna hai, parantu usakI yAtrA prArambha hotI hai-avirati samyagdRSTi nAmaka caturtha guNasthAna se| isalie samyaktva AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI yAtrA kA prathama par3Ava hai| vAstava meM AtmA kI pUrNatA kA athavA AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA bodha karAne vAlA bhI samyagdarzana hai| jise anantacatuSTayazrI se sampanna AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa kA bodha ho jAtA hai, vaha jagat meM Anandamaya, kSemakuzalamaya, maMgalamaya, 1. (ka) nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na hu~ti crnngunnaa| ___ aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvaannN|| -uttarAdhyayana 28/30 (kha) api yena vinA jJAnamajJAnaM syaattdjnyvt| cAritraM syAt kucAritraM tapo bAlatapaH smRtm|| -lATI saMhitA, sarga 3, zlo. 5 . (ga) jJAnacAritrayorbIjaM darzanaM mukti-saukhydm| anarghyamupamAtyattaM, gRhANa tvaM sukhAya yt|| -praznottara zrAvakAcAra 11/68 (gha) vidyAvRttasya sNbhuuti-sthiti-vRddhi-phlodyaaH| na santyasati samyaktve, bIjAbhAve troriv|| (Ga) samyaktvAdhyuSite jIve nAjJAnaM vyvtisstthte| bhAsvatA bhAsite deze tamasaH kIdRzI sthitiH? -amitagati zrAvakAcAra, pa. 2/68 -ratnakaraNDaka zrA.32

Page #408
OM 388 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * paramAtmAbhimukhI, jJAtA-draSTA kA jIvana jI sakatA hai| isalie aise Atma-jAgaraNa kA zrIgaNeza samyagdarzana se hI hotA hai| anAdikAla se moha nidrA meM suSupta AtmA ko apane yathArtha svarUpa ke ajJAna, moha, mithyAtva ke kAraNa krodhAdi kaSAya, rAga-dveSa-moha parezAna kara rahe haiM, parantu samyagdarzana ke kAraNa Atma-jAgRti hone se ye saba vibhAva aura vikAra zAnta ho jAte haiN| ajJAna, mithyAtva aura vikAroM ke AtaMka ko samyagdRSTi AtmA apanI prabala zakti se zIghra bhaMgA sakatI hai| samyagdarzana se AtmA ko jIva-ajIva kA, sva-para kA, svabhAva-vibhAva kA samyak bodha ho jAne se tathA bhedavijJAna ko hRdayaMgama kara lene se. use apanI-apanI ananta-zakti para vizvAsa ho jAtA hai| jIvAdi tattvoM ke vItarAga AptapuruSoM dvArA prarUpita svarUpa aura kArya para pUrNa zraddhAna ho jAtA hai, AtmA meM paramAtmatattva ko pragaTa karane kI zakti kA bhAna ho jAtA hai| samyagdarzana kA prAdurbhAva AtmA meM hote hI vaha AtmA paramAtmabhAva kA bIjAropaNa kara detI hai| zuddha cetanA para Ane vAlI malinatA kA nivAraNa bhI samyagdarzana dvArA ho sakatA hai| cetanA ko bAhya dazA se Antarika dazA meM lauTAne kA sAdhana bhI samyagdarzana hai| vItarAgabhAva yA jinatva kI prathama bhUmikA nijabhAva ko samajhanA hai, yahI samyaktva, samyagdRSTi yA samyagdarzana hai| Atma-svarUpa kI upalabdhi samyagdarzana se hI hotI hai| saMkSepa meM, manuSya kI samasta AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM kA mUla niyaMtA samyagdarzana hai, jo AtmA meM hiMsAdi vibhinna AsavoM, paMcendriya-viSayoM kI Asakti ke pravAhoM ko rokane kI satata preraNA karatA hai| ataH samyagdarzana jIvana-nirmANa kA mUla maMtra aura zAzvata sukha-zAnti kA adhiSThAna hai| samyagdarzanarUpI dharma jIva kA sabase zreSTha mitra aura bandhu hai| samyaktva kA jIvana para suprabhAva samyagdRSTi ke jIvana meM pratyeka kSetra meM samyaktva kA prabhAva dekhA jA sakatA hai| vaha karttavyakarma karate hue bhI nirlipta rahatA hai| lAcArIvaza use Arambhajanya karma karane par3ate haiM phira bhI vaha antara meM unase udAsIna rahatA hai| para-bhAvoM ke prati bhI taTastha aura udAsIna rahane kA prayatna karatA hai| vipatti, saMkaTa yA duHkha Ane para vaha Ata-raudradhyAna nahIM karatA, na hI nimittoM ko kosatA hai, vaha apane upAdAna kA hI vicAra karatA hai| samyagdRSTi apane aura sabake antara meM 1.. (ka) 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' (azoka muni) se bhAva grahaNa (kha) darzanavandhorna parovandhurdarzanalAbhAnna paro laabhH| darzanamitrAnna paraM mitraM, darzanasaukhyAnna paraM saukhym|| -amitagati zrAvakAcAra, pa. 2/85

Page #409
* samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 389 * paramAtmajyoti jagamagAtI dekhatA hai| isalie kisI ke prati ghRNA yA viSamatA nahIM laataa| 'lATI saMhitA' meM kahA gayA hai-"samyagdarzana hI satpuruSArtha hai, vahI parama pada hai, vahI parama jyoti hai aura vahI parama tapa hai|"1 samyagdarzana kI jyoti ko hI paramAtma-prApti kA kAraNa samajhatA hai| samyagdarzana kI sampannatA se mahAlAbha . - bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaba pUchA gayA ki samyagdarzana kI sampannatA (prApti) se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? to unhoMne pharamAyA-"samyagdarzana kI sampannatA se jIva saMsAra ke mUla mithyAtva evaM ajJAna kA chedana karatA hai, phira usake jJAna kA prakAza kabhI bujhatA nahIM hai| usa jJAna ke prakAza meM vaha zreSTha jJAna aura darzana se apanI AtmA ko saMyojita karake samyak bhAvoM se bhAvita hokara vicaraNa karatA hai|" isIlie mahApuruSoM ne batAyA ki "samyaktva se bar3hakara saMsAra meM koI lAbha nahIM hai| jisake pAsa samyaktva hai, usake hAtha meM cintAmaNiratna, ghara meM kalpavRkSa aura usake pIche-pIche calane vAlI kAmadhenu gAya samajhanA caahie|" kyoMki samyagdRSTi yahI vicAra karatA hai ki "yadi mere jJAnAvaraNIyAdi azubha karmoM kA Agamana (Asrava) samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se ruka gayA aura samyaktvasaMvara-sampadA prApta ho gaI to mujhe anya sAMsArika (dhana) sampadA se kyA prayojana hai ? aura yadi chala, jhUTha, anIti aura beImAnI Adi se prApta sampadA se pApakarmoM kA Asrava hotA hai to mujhe usase bhI kyA prayojana hai?" bhautika sampadA bhI nyAya-nIti aura dharma se yukta AjIvikA se prApta hotI hai, to bhI vaha use vinazvara evaM parAdhInatA kI kAraNa samajhakara grahaNa karatA hai, usameM lipta yA Asakta nahIM hotaa|2 . 1. (ka) tadeva satpuruSArthastadeva paramaM pdm| ... tadeva paramajyotistadevaM paramaM tpH|| -lATI saMhitA, sarga 3, zlo. 2 (kha) sammadiTThI saMyA amuuddhe| __-dazavaikAlika 10/7 2. (ka) (pra.) daMsaNasaMpannayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? (u.) daM. bhavamicchatta-cheyaNaM karei, paraM na vijjhaayi| paraM avijjhAemANe aNuttareNaM ___nANa-daMsaNeNaM appANaM saMjoemANe sammaM bhAvamANe vihri| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 29, sU. 60 * (kha) samyaktvalAbhAnna paro hi laabhH| -amitagati zrA. 2/83 (ga) samyaktvaM yasya bhavyasya haste cintaamnnirbhvet| kalpavRkSo gRhe tasya, kaamgvynugaaminii|| -praznottara zrAvakAcAra, pa. 11, zlo. 54 (gha) yadipApanirodho'nya-sampadA kiM prayojanam ? atha pApAsavo'styanyasampadA kiM prayojanam? -ratnakaraNDaka. a.

Page #410
OM 390 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 samyaktva-saMvara-prApti hetu vimarzanIya bindu isa prakAra samyaktva kI mahimA aura lAbha ko jAnane ke pazcAt nisnokta binduoM para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki vaha samyaktva kyA hai ? use prApta karane, usakI surakSA karane tathA usakI sthiti, sthiratA aura vRddhi karane kA kyA-kyA upAya hai, jisase karmamukti kA icchuka sAdhaka samyaktva-saMvara meM sthira raha sake ? samyaktva-saMvara kA sAdhaka ___ samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama samyaktva yA samyagdarzana kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnanA Avazyaka hai| samyaktva yA samyagdarzana kA jainadarzana meM do dRSTiyoM se lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai-nizcayanaya se aura vyavahAranaya se| nizcaya-samyagdarzana : AtmA ke prati zraddhA, pratIti, vinizciti mUla meM samyagdarzana AtmA kA guNa hai, vaha AtmA meM nihita hai| isa ananta vizva meM yadi koI sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa tattva hai to AtmA hI hai| mokSa bhI Atma-svarUpa hai, isalie samyagdarzanAdi bhI Atma-svarUpa hone caahie| 'upAsakAdhyayana' meM kahA gayA hai-isa AtmA ke mukta ho jAne para na to indriyoM se jJAna hotA hai, ruci bhI mohajanya nahIM hotI aura na hI zarIra se AcaraNa hotA hai| isalie jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tInoM (nizcayadRSTi se) Atma-svarUpa hI haiN| ataeva nizcaya-samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai-"binA kisI upAdhi yA upacAra ke AtmA kI zuddha ruci, zraddhA, pratIti, anubhUti, vinizciti yA upalabdhi karanA nizcaya-samyagdarzana hai| vAstava meM nizcaya-samyagdarzana zuddha Atma-svarUpa kI dRSTi se dekhanA evaM padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nizcaya karanA hai| cetanA kI bAhyonmukhI dRSTi jyoM-jyoM haTatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM antarmukhI dRSTi jAgrata hotI hai| aisI sthiti meM sva (AtmA) aura para (para-bhAva yA vibhAva) ke sambandha meM bAhya dRSTi se nahIM, kevala AtmA kI upalabdhi hone mAtra se nizcayasamyagdarzana nahIM ho jAtA; apitu antarmukhI dRSTi se AtmA kI zuddha upalabdhi -upAsakAdhyayana ka. 21/245 1. akSAjjJAnaM rucirmohAd dehAd vRttaM ca nAsti yt| Atmanyasmin zivIbhUte, tasmAdAtmaiva tttrym|| 2. zuddhasyAnubhavaH saakssaajiivsyopaadhivrjitH| samyaktvaM nizcayAnnUnamathadikavidhaM hi tt||11|| tattvaM jiivaastikaayaadyaasttsvruupo'rthsNjnykH| zraddhAnaM cAnubhUtiH syAtteSAmeveti nishcyaat||8|| lATI saMhitA, sarga 3/11, 8

Page #411
* samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 8 391 8 karatA hai, tabhI usa vyakti ko nizcaya-samyagdRSTi upalabdha hotI hai| aisI nizcayasamyagdRSTi prApta hone para vyakti antarmukhI dRSTi se vastusvarUpa kA zuddha darzana nizcaya yA anubhava kara sakatA hai| aisA nizcaya-samyagdarzana hone para vyakti antarmukhI hokara apane kAryakalApa, pravRtti, niyamopaniyama, kriyAkANDa Adi ke sambandha meM jhaTapaTa nirNaya kara sakegA ki ye mere Atma-vikAsa ke anurUpa yA AtmalakSyI-zuddha Atma-svabhAva ke anurUpa haiM yA nahIM? yadi antarmukhI dRSTi nahIM hogI to mithyAtva yA ajJAna ke kalmaSa ke kAraNa Asakti-ghRNA, rAga-dveSa, priyatA-apriyatA, droha-moha Adi usa para chAye rheNge| phira vahA~ zuddha Atmopalabdhi na hone se yathArtha nirNaya yA anubhava nahIM hogaa| nizcaya-samyagdarzana : AtmA meM hI sIdhA sambandhita nizcaya-samyagdarzana ke binA kisI bhI vastu kA vAstavika (mUla) rUpa nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| kyoMki vastu kA mUla rUpa to usakA antaraMga hI hotA hai| dUsarI bAta samyagdarzana yA samyaktva ko mokSa kA sAdhana batAyA gayA hai| bandhana yA mokSa, donoM hI AtmA se sambandhita haiN| isalie samyagdarzana na to zarIra kA dharma hai, na indriyoM kA aura na hI kisI jar3a bhautika vastu kaa| vaha to AtmA kA hI bhAva hai| isa dRSTi se samyagdarzana yA samyaktva AtmA kA amUrtika guNa hai| mokSa jaba Atma-svarUpa hai to samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya bhI nizcayadRSTi se Atma-svarUpa hai| hemacandrAcArya ke anusAra-AtmA hI samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra hai| kyoMki AtmA ratnatraya ke sAtha tAdAtmya hokara hI zarIra meM sthita hai| nizcaya-samyagdarzana hone para hI vyavahAra-samyagdarzana saphala nizcaya-samyagdarzana ke lakSaNAnusAra mUla meM to AtmA ke prati zraddhA, ruci, pratIti, vizvAsa yA vinizcaya ho tabhI deva, guru, dharma, zAstra yA tattvoM ke prati zraddhAnarUpa vyavahAra-samyagdarzana saphala yA kRtArtha ho skegaa| Atma-svarUpa kI pratIti nahIM hogI to Asrava yA bandha ko kaise chor3A jAyegA? saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa kI sAdhanA kaise kI jAyegI? Atma-zaktiyoM kI pahacAna nahIM huI to karma-bandhanoM ko -paMcAdhyAyI uttarArdha 215 1. nya syAdAtmopalabdhirvA smygdrshnlkssnnm| zuddhA cedasti samyaktvaM, na cet zuddhA, na sA suhg|| 2. (ka) Atmaiva drshnjnyaancaaritraannythvaayteH| yattadAtmaka evaiSa shriirmdhitisstthti|| (kha) adhyAtmasAra prabandha 6, a. 18, zlo. 3 (ga) AtmamAtraruciH samyagdarzanaM moksshetukm| tadviruddhamatirmithyA-darzanaM bhvhetukm|| -yogazAstra prakAza 4, zlo. 2 -antarnAda (upAdhyAya amara muni)

Page #412
8 392 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * kaise tor3A jAyegA? isa prakAra kA nizcaya-samyagdarzana hone para hI AtmA kI zuddhatA aura amaratA kA jJAna paripakva ho skegaa| isalie AtmA para zraddhA karanA, usakI anubhUti, pratIti, vinizciti yA upalabdhi karanA jo nizcaya-samyagdarzana hai, vahI vyavahAra-samyagdarzana kA mUla AdhAra hai, kyoMki tattvoM, padArthoM yA deva, guru, dharma, zAstra Adi ke prati zraddhAna kA lakSya Atma-zraddhAna hI hai| vyavahAra-samyagdarzana ke do prasiddha lakSaNa aura unakA svarUpa vyavahAra-samyagdarzana ke mukhyatayA do lakSaNa prasiddha haiM-(1) jIvAdi nau yA. sAta tattvoM para samyak zraddhAna, aura (2) deva, guru aura dharma para dRr3ha shrddhaa| .. isa sambandha meM nimnokta gAthA prasiddha hai "arihaMto maha devo, jAvajjIvAya susAhUNo gurunno| jiNapaNNattaM tattaM, ia sammattaM mae ghiiyN|| -arihaMta mere deva haiM, yAvajjIva taka susAdhu mere guru haiM aura jina (vItarAga) bhagavAna dvArA prajJapta nau tattva samyak haiM, isa prakAra maiMne samyaktva grahaNa kiyaa| 'sUtra prAbhRta' meM kahA hai-"jinendra bhagavAna ne jIva-ajIva Adi bahuvidha padArtha sutathya batAye haiM, unameM se jo heya haiM, unheM heyarUpa meM aura upAdeya ko upAdeyarUpa meM jAnatA-mAnatA hai, vahI samyagdRSTi hai|"2 tattvabhUta padArthoM para zraddhAna : kucha zaMkA-samAdhAna . vyavahAra-samyaktva kA prathama lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai-tattvabhUta padArthoM para shrddhaan| kintu prazna uThatA hai ki tattvabhUta padArtha kise aura kyoM kahA jAye? kyoMki jisake lie jo padArtha iSTa hai yA jisake prati jisakI zraddhA yA ruci hai, usake lie vahI tattvabhUta padArtha ho jaayegaa| jaise dhanalobhI dhana ko, kAmavAsanA lobhI kAmabhoga ko, rAjyalobhI rAjya ko tattvabhUta padArtha mAna sakatA hai athavA jo alpajJa hai, mandabuddhi hai, mithyAtvagrasta hai, vaha bhrAntivaza atattva ko bhI tattvabhUta padArtha jAna-mAna sakatA hai aura isakA bhI kyA pramANa hai ki AgamoM, zAstroM yA granthoM meM batAye gaye ye sAta yA nau padArtha hI tattva haiM, anya padArtha tattvabhUta nahIM haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vyavahAra-samyaktva ke digambara-zvetAmbara paramparA ke prAyaH sabhI lakSaNoM meM tattva zabda se pUrva eka mahattvapUrNa vizeSaNa kA prayoga 1. AvazyakasUtra mUla/samyaktva pATha 2. sutatthaM jiNabhaNiyaM jIvAjIvAdi bahuvihaM atthN| heyAheyaM ca tahA jo jANai, so hu sudditttthii|| / -sUtrapAhuDa, gA. 5

Page #413
* samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra * 393 * kiyA gayA hai-'jiNapaNNattaM tattaM' (jinendra dvArA prajJapta tattva) athavA 'rucirjinokta tattveSu' (jinokta tattvoM para ruci), 'jiNavarehiMpaNNattaM' (jinavaroM-vItarAgoM dvArA prarUpita yA updisstt)| isase yaha tathya spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ye sAta yA nau tattva, SaTadravya, paMcAstikAya, kinhIM alpajJoM dvArA manaHkalpita yA managaDhanta nahIM haiM, aThAraha doSarahita bAraha guNa sahita vItarAga sarvajJa AptapuruSoM dvArA kathita, prarUpita athavA upadiSTa haiN| isalie inakI tattvarUpatA aura prAmANikatA asaMdigdha hai| "kyoMki vItarAga sarvajJa kadApi mithyA bhASaNa nahIM krte| isalie unake vacana tathya-satyarUpa hote haiN| ve yathArtha vastusvarUpa ke draSTA hote haiN|"1 ye sAta yA nau tattva isa prakAra haiM-(1) jIva, (2) ajIva, (3) Amrava, (4) bandha, (5) saMvara, (6) nirjarA, aura (7) mokss|2 ___puNya aura pApa, ye donoM zubha-azubha AmravarUpa hone para bhI pRthak kathana karane para nau tattva hote haiN| vItarAga sarvajJa devoM ne inheM tattvabhUta isalie bhI batAyA hai ki jIva tattva ko chor3akara zeSa tattva AtmA ke vikAsa-hrAsa yA zuddhi-azuddhi yA saMsArahAsa-saMsAravRddhi meM nimitta kAraNa haiM-sAdhaka-bAdhaka haiN| AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie ye sabhI padArtha jJeya haiM, inameM se jIva, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye upAdeya haiM tathA ajIva, Asrava aura bandha, ye tIna heya haiM, pApa bhI heya hai, puNya kathaMcit heya hai aura kathaMcit upAdeya hai| ye tattvabhUta padArtha jisa rUpa meM vItarAga sarvajJoM ne batAye haiM, unheM usI rUpa meM jAnanA, mAnanA, una para AtmalakSyI zraddhA karanA, antaHkaraNa se nizcayapUrvaka zraddhA rucipUrvaka anubhava karanA hI vyavahAra-samyagdarzana hai|3 deva, guru aura dharma tattva : sacce-jhUThe kI pahacAna ___ vyavahAra-samyaktva kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai-deya, guru aura dharma para zraddhA krnaa| isa para prazna hotA hai-vizva meM jitane bhI dharma-sampradAya haiM, unake anuyAyI apane-apane sampradAya mata-paMtha dvArA mAnya yA apane-apane guruoM dvArA batAye hue 1. vItarAgA hi sarvajJA mithyA na bruvate kvacit / ___ yasmAttasmAd vacasteSAM tathyaM bhUtArtha drshkm|| -AcArAMga vRtti patra 201 2. jiivaajiivaasvbndh-sNvr-nirjraa-mokssaastttvm| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 1, sU. 4 3. (ka) jIvAjIvA ya baMdho ya puNNaM pAvAsavo thaa| saMvaro nijjarA mokkho saMtee tahiyA nv||14|| tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM sabbhAve uvesnnN| bhAveNa saddahaMtassa sammattaM taM viyAhiyAM // 15 // -uttarA. 28/14-15 (kha) 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlama' (azoka muni) se bhAvAMza grahaNa /

Page #414
394 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 iSTadeva (Izvara, gaoNDa, khudA, allA, siddha- arihaMta, buddha, paramAtmA Adi), guru ( pAdarI, prIsTa, maulavI, phakIra, sAdhu, saMnyAsI, avatAra, vAhe guru, nirgrantha zramaNa bhikSu Adi) aura dharma (vaidika, jaina, bauddha, islAma, IsAI, hindU, sikkha, sanAtana Adi) para zraddhA, vizvAsa rakhate haiM aura samaya Ane para kaI kaTTarapaMthI to unake lie marane-mArane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM, to kyA unakI yaha dRSTi zraddhA, ruci yA vizvAsa, bhakti samyagdarzana yA samyaktva hai ? jainadarzana kA kisI bhI nAma se koI virodha nahIM hai / vaha guNoM kA pujArI hai| cU~ki samyagdarzana yA samyaktva bhI AtmA ke nijI guNoM ko prApta karane, vikAsa karane tathA karmoM se muktipatha para Age bar3hAne ke lie dizAdarzana karAne kA - mokSamArga kA eka sAdhana hai / isa dRSTi se deva, guru aura dharma ke bhI jainadarzana ne amuka guNa batAye haiM, una guNoM meM jo phiTa hotA ho, use mAnane meM koI aitarAja nahIM hai| kintu jahA~ AtmA - anAtmA kA vAstavika jJAna nahIM ho, jIva-ajIva ko, AtmA ke pUrvajanma-punarjanma kA, nityAnityatva kA zubhAzubha karma kA, hiMsAdi pApakarmoM kA tathA unase nivRtti kA koI cintana, manana, mArgadarzana yA siddhAnta na ho, usa deva, guru, dharma ko jainadarzana mAnya nahIM krtaa| isIlie AcArya hemacandra ne kahA - "sacce deva meM devatvabuddhi, sacce guru meM gurutvabuddhi aura saddharma meM dharmabuddhi honA samyaktva kahalAtA hai|" pUjyapAda AcArya ne isI kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA - " tadeva se bar3hakara koI deva nahIM hai, dayA ke binA koI dharma nahIM hai tathA tapaHparAyaNa nirgrantha sAdhu hI sacce guru haiM; isa prakAra kA dRr3ha zraddhAna hI samyaktva kA lakSaNa hai / " isI prakAra 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM kahA gayA - "jo rAga-dveSAdi aThAraha doSoM se rahita vItarAga ko deva, sarvajIvadayA - parAyaNa dharma ko zreSTha dharma tathA nirgrantha sAdhu ko guru mAnatA hai, vaha spaSTataH samyagyadRSTi samyaktva hai|" deva-guru-dharma para zraddhA kyoM aura kaise ? vyavahAra-samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa kevala 'tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam' kahane se AdhyAtmika jIvana meM praveza karane vAle samyaktva - saMvara ke sAdhaka kA kAma nahIM 1. (ka) yA deve devatAbuddhirgurau ca gurutAmatiH / = dharme ca dharmadhIH zuddhA, samyaktvamidamucyate // (kha) nAstyarhataH paro devo, dharmo nAsti dayAM vinA / tapaH paraM ca nairgranthyametat samyaktva - lakSaNam // (ga) Nijjayadorsa devaM, savvajIyANaM dayAvaraM dhammaM / vajjiyagaMthaM guruM jo maNNa di so hu saddiTThI // - yogazAstra 2/2 - pU. pA. zrAvakA. 14 - kA. a., gA. 317

Page #415
* samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 395 * cala sakatA, sabhI sAdhaka ucca bhUmikA vAle nahIM hote, isIlie prAthamika bhUmikA ke samyaktva-sAdhakoM ko batAyA gayA ki arihaMta deva para, nirgrantha guru para aura vItarAga-prarUpita dharma para yA jinopadiSTa zAstra (Agama) para zraddhA kro| jo mahAn AtmA ananta jJAna-darzana-sukha-zakti kI uccatama bhUmikA-AtmA kI pUrNa vikasita avasthA para pahuMca cuke haiM, ve Adarza vItarAgadeva haiM, jo usa ora svayaM bar3ha rahe haiM, dUsaroM ko bar3hane ke lie upadeza dete haiM, ve mArgadarzaka nirgrantha guru haiM aura ghAtikarma kSaya karake uccatama bhUmikA para pahu~ce hue saphala mahApuruSoM ne apane pUrNa anubhava se jo kalyANakArI tattvarUpa patha batAye haiM, ve dharma haiN| inhIM tIna tattvoM ko jainadharma sacce deva, sadguru aura saddharma kahatA hai| devatattva sAdhanA kA Adarza upasthita karatA hai; gurutattva sAdhanA ke yathArtha mArga para svayaM calatA aura dUsaroM ko bhI unakI bhUmikA ke anurUpa sanmArga batAtA hai, idhara-udhara vicalita hone se rokatA hai, zithilatA Ane para sAvadhAna karake Age bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai, tIvra rAga-dveSa-kaSAya Adi doSoM kA zamana-damanavamana karane kA upAya batAtA hai| tIsarA dharmatattva AtmA ke vikAsa aura zodhana ke lie mArga hai, mokSa-sukha ko prApta karAne kA patha hai, sva-rUpa meM sthira hone kA . rAjamArga hai| vaha bhI vItarAga-prarUpita hI upAdeya hai| ye tInoM zraddheya tattva prAthamika samyaktvI ke lie AlambanarUpa haiN| . isa dRSTi se deva, guru aura dharma ko pUrvokta kasauTI para kasane para jo sahI utare, use jAnanA-mAnanA, usa para zraddhA-niSThApUrvaka dRr3ha rahanA, cala-mala-agAr3ha doSa na Ane denA vyavahAra samyaktva hai| .. . samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA ke do rUpa vAstava meM "sva (nija AtmA) aura para (svAtmabhinna samasta bAhya padArthapara-bhAva yA vibhAva) ke vibhAga (bheda) ke darzana kA nAma samyagdarzana hai|" isalie samyaktva-saMvara ke mukhyatayA do rUpa zAstrakAroM ne yatra-tatra prastuta kiye haiM(1) nizcaya aura vyavahAra-samyagdarzana ke svarUpa ke anusAra apanI zraddhA, bhakti, ruci, dRSTi, pratIti aura anubhUti karanA yA rkhnaa| inake pUrvokta lakSaNoM se bAhara jahA~ bhI vRtti-pravRtti jAtI ho, vahA~ use turanta jJAnabala se, deva, guru, dharma aura zAstra ke bala se rokanA samyaktva-saMvara kA eka rUpa hai| (2) dUsarA rUpa hai-sabhI prakAra ke mithyAtva-AmravoM kA nirodha krnaa| ye do hI samyaktva-saMvara kI sakriya sAdhanA ke pramukha rUpa haiN| inhIM donoM rUpoM para samyaktva-sAdhanA kI upalabdhi, sthiratA, surakSA, puSTi, vRddhi, lakSyasiddhi, vizuddhi aura dRr3hatA nirbhara hai| 1. 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAva grahaNa

Page #416
OM 396 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * aba hama kramazaH una muddoM ko sarvaprathama prastuta kareMge ki samyaktva ke donoM lakSaNoM ke anusAra calane-vRtti-pravRtti karane meM kahA~-kahA~ avarodha, virodha, skhalana, vicalana, zaithilya yA anutsAha paidA hotA hai ? nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA (1) sarvaprathama nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ko liijiye| nizcayadRSTi se samyagdarzana AtmA ko mokSa (karmamukti) pahu~cAne vAlA sAdhana hai| vaha AtmA meM hI rahatA hai, isalie jahA~ bhI Atma-hita virodhI zubha karma (puNya) bandhakarI, tIvra rAga-dveSakaSAyavarddhinI pravRtti evaM zuddha AtmA ke prati zraddhA-niSThA meM khatarA dekheM, vahA~ turanta sa~bhalakara breka lagAye, tabhI nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ke mArga para sahI kadama par3a sakatA hai| (2) samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka jaba yaha nizcaya kara letA hai ki bAhara kA dhana, vaibhava, sukha-sAdhana, parivAra, samAja, rASTra, makAna, vyApAra Adi hI saMsAra nahIM, yaha apane Apa meM bandhanakartA nahIM, mere andara kA rAga-dveSa-kaSAya-kAmanA vAsanAtmaka saMsAra hI janma-maraNAdirUpa vAstavika saMsAra hai, vahI bandhanakartA hai| isalie pUrvokta bAhya saMsAra ko chor3a dene yA alpa kara dene para bhI yadi mana meM kAmanA-vAsanA, rAga-dveSa-kaSAya Adi kI udher3abuna calAtA hai, to vaha apane nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara se bhraSTa yA vicalita hotA hai| usakA vaha Antarika saMsAra usake karmabandhana ko bar3hAtA hai| jaba taka mokSa meM nahIM pahu~cate haiM, taba taka sAdhuvarga aura gRhastha zrAvakavarga (samyagdRSTi yA vratI) donoM hI bAhya saMsAra meM haiN| parantu donoM hI varga ke nizcayasamyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhakoM ke lie zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sundara jIvana-darzana diyA hai "na lippae bhavavAri-majhe vi saMto jaleNa vA pokkhrinniiplaasN|" -vaha saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra sAgara ke rAga-dveSa-moha-kaSAyAdi jala . (paMka) se lipta nahIM hotA, jaise kamalapatra jalAzaya meM rahatA huA bhI jala se alipta rahatA hai| -AcArAMga., sU.1 1. (ka) 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) je guNe se aavtttte| (ga) kAmanAM hRdaye vAsaH saMsAraH prikiirtitH| (gha) rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM kammaM ca jAi-maraNassa muulN| -uttarA., a. 32

Page #417
(r) samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra * 397 * jaise bAjAra meM jAne vAlA vyakti hajAroM taraha kI cittAkarSaka vastue~ dukAnoM para sajI huI dekhatA hai, parantu dekhane mAtra se ve vastue~ usakI nahIM ho jAtI, taTasthabhAva se, upekSAbhAva se, dekhane mAtra se dukAnadAra una vastuoM ko usa vyakti ke gale nahIM mar3ha detaa| ve vastue~ tabhI usakI hoMgI, jaba vaha una vastuoM se AkarSita hokara unake dAma cukA degaa| isI prakAra duniyA~ ke bAjAra meM vicaraNa karate hue bhI yadi samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka jJAtA-draSTA banakara raha rahA hai| kisI bhI sajIva-nirjIva vastu ko dekhakara mana meM kisI prakAra kA rAga-dveSa-moha-kaSAya kA vikalpa nahIM lAtA, usa para Asakta hokara lene ke lie Atura nahIM hotA, indriyA~ va mana-vacana-kAyA kA prayoga rAgAdipUrvaka nahIM karatA to ve vastue~ usake mana meM nahIM cipakeMgI, ve use bA~dhegI nahIM, mamatva-ahaMtvavaza usa vastu ko apanA banAne kA vicAra yA saMkalpa nahIM jAgatA to yaha saMsAra usake lie bandhanakartA nahIM hogaa| andara kA saMsAra chor3a de to bAhara kA saMsAra usa vyakti kA kucha bhI nahIM kara skegaa| yadi samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka antaHkaraNa se Antarika saMsAra se dUra rahane kA puruSArtha nahIM karatA hai, to vaha samyaktva-saMvara se utane aMzoM meM skhalita ho jAtA hai, phira cAhe vaha kitanA hI tapa, japa, dharma-kriyAe~ kara le, vyavahAracAritra kA pAlana kara le, vaha rAkha para lIpane jaisA hogaa| ___ ataH samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko isa bAhya saMsAra se bhAganA nahIM hai, na hI apane zarIrAdi ko naSTa karake kaSAyavaza mRtyu kA varaNa karanA hai, kintu saMsAra meM rahate hue usase nirlipta rahanA hai| vaha yaha samajhe ki saMsAra mere aMdara hai to mukti (karmamukti) bhI mere andara hai| roga hotA hai, vahA~ usakA upacAra bhI kiyA jAtA haiN| isIlie jainAcArya ne kahA-"kaSAyoM se mukti hI vAstavika mukti hai|" saMsAra ke bIjarUpa rAga-dveSa ko jitane-jitane aMzoM meM samApta karane kI samyagdRSTi saMvara-sAdhanA kI jAyegI, utane-utane aMzoM meM Antarika saMsAra se mukti hotI jaayegii| bazarte ki vaha parivAra, samAja, sampradAya, rASTra Adi samasta gheroM kI Asakti, mamatA, ahaMtA, mUr3hatA Adi se nirlipta evaM dUra rhe| jaise ki 'bRhadAloyaNA' meM samyagdRSTi gRhastha ke lie kahA hai "re re samadRSTi jIvar3A, kare kuttumb-prtipaal| antara se nyAro rahe, jyoM dhAya khilAve baal||' ataH nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka kA mithyAtva Adi vibhAva chUTa gayA jo rAga-dveSa, kaSAya, Asakti, ghRNA Adi vikAra tIvra rUpa meM the, ve jitane aMzoM 1. yenAMzena sudRSTistenAMzenA'sya baMdhanaM naasti| yenAMzena tu rAgastenAMzenA'sya baMdhanaM bhvti|| -puruSArtha siddhyupAya 212

Page #418
398 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 meM chUTa gaye, utane aMzoM meM saMsAra bhI chUTa gayA tathA mokSabhAva AtmA meM jAgrata ho. gyaa| vaise to nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se mokSa AtmA meM hI hai, sthAna- vizeSa to bAda kI bAta hai| jitane bhI mukta hue, una saba kI mukti AtmA meM hI huI hai| AtmA pUrNa zuddhopayoga meM AI, tabhI vahIM unakI mukti (sarvakarmamukti) ho gaI / ' (3) nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara - sAdhaka AtmA ke mUla svabhAva ko pakar3akara calatA hai| saMsAra meM ye jo vibhinna bheda dikhAI de rahe haiM, unheM vaha maulika nahIM, Atma-svabhAva nahIM, karmopAdhika aura vibhAvajanya mAnatA hai / isIlie vibhinna bhedoM meM abhedarUpa se pratIta hone vAle isa akhaNDa caitanya ko lakSya karake bhagavAna ne kahA thA--'"ege aayaa|" svarUpa kI dRSTi se Atmatattva sabameM eka-sA hai| sattA aura svarUpa kI dRSTi se AtmA - AtmA meM koI bhI maulika. bheda nahIM hai| amuka-amuka karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa hI bheda hai| ataH raMgabheda, liMgabheda, varNabheda, strI-puruSabheda Adi saba bheda zarIra ke haiM, bAhya haiM, miTTI ke haiM, AtmA ke nahIM / jaba isa prakAra kI vizuddha Atma-dRSTi vikasita hogI, tabhI nizcaya - samyaktvasaMvara sakriya hogaa| usase sarvabhUtAtmabhUtadRSTi aura AtmaupamyadRSTi kA vikAsa hone pApakarma kA bandha to ruka hI jAyegA, zubha yoga - saMvara kA lAbha hogaa| nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara kI bhAvanA sakriya hone para karmanirjarA aura sarvakarmamukti bhI ho skegii| sAtha hI 'rayaNasAra' ke anusAra - samyaktva - saMvara kA vaha sAdhaka apanA samaya (vyartha kI nindA cugalI yA kalaha vikArAdi meM na khokara ) jJAna aura vairAgyabhAva meM vyatIta karatA hai / 2 "yadi nizcaya - samyaktva - saMvara ke sAdhaka meM bhI nizcayadRSTi se bheda-buddhi, vikalpa - buddhi, paranindA - jugupsA - kalahAdi vRtti rahI to vaha mithyAtva evaM rAgAdi pravAha ko jItane meM saphala nahIM hogaa| parantu 'dravyasaMgraha TIkA' ke anusAra-asaMyata samyagdRSTi bhI mithyAtva va rAgAdi ko jIteMge to utane aMzoM meM ekadezataH (aMzataH ) vItarAga kahe jA skeNge|"3 (4) nizcaya - samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ke jJAna- netra khula jAne se usake antara meM bhedavijJAna jaga jAtA hai, phalataH vaha zarIrAdi para bhAvoM tathA rAgAdi vibhAvoM se jJAnAdi svabhAvamaya AtmA ko pRthak samajhatA hai| apane jAti, kula, 1. (ka) uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 32, gA. 34 (kha) 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 6-7 (ga) kaSAyamuktiH kilamuktireva / (gha) 'bRhadAloyaNA' (lAlA raNajItasiMha jI ) se bhAva grahaNa 2. samAiTThI kAlaM nolei veragga- NANa-bhAveNa / 3. jinamithyAtva-rAgAditvena ekadezajinA: asaMyatasamyagdRSTyaH / - rayaNasAra, gA. 57 - dravyasaMgraha TIkA 1/5/11

Page #419
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 7 399 (r) bala, rUpa, aizvarya, lAbha Adi tathA buddhi, zarIra, vANI, mana evaM tapa, zruta (jJAna) Adi ko lekara na hI ahaMkArabhAva lAtA hai, na hI hInabhAva lAtA hai| vaha varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza Adi ko bhI AtmA kA nahIM, zarIrAdi kA paudgalika svabhAva jAnatA hai| isa prakAra bhedavijJAna kA cintana karake AtmadRSTi ko sudRr3ha karatA hai| yadi bhedavijJAna ke siddhAnta ko ThukarAkara yA najaraaMdAja karake vaha zarIrAdi para moha karatA hai yA jAti Adi ko lekara ahaMtA-hInatA kA bhAva lAtA hai to samajhanA cAhie, vaha nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA se vicalita hai, DagamagA gayA hai, AtmadRSTi meM sthira nahIM hai| vaha parISahoM aura upasargoM athavA vipatti, saMkaTa aura kaSTa ke kSaNoM meM Atma-dhyAna chor3akara Artta-raudradhyAna meM lipta ho jaayegaa| (5) isI prakAra nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko sva-para-tattva kA viveka hone se heya aura upAdeya kA nizcaya zIghra ho. jAtA hai| phalataH vaha upAdeya ko bhI jJAnapUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai aura heya ko bhI jJAnapUrvaka chor3atA hai| nizcayasamyagdRSTi-sAdhaka kA lakSaNa bhI. pUjyapAda AcArya ne isI dRSTi se kiyA hai"jisakA apane sva-tattva meM upAdeya kA aura para-tattvoM meM heya kA nizcaya (pakkA viveka) ho jAtA hai tathA jo saMzaya, vibhrama, vimoha, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya se rahita hai, vahI (nizcaya) samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai|"1 isa lakSaNa ke anusAra nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara kA sAdhaka ke lie mukhyatvena upAdeya tattva vahI hotA hai, jisake grahaNa karane se AtmA kA kalyANa, vikAsa aura karmabandhana se chuTakArA ho| phalataH ahiMsA-satyAdi mahAvrata yA aNuvrata, samatA, kSamA, dayA Adi samyakcAritra guNa hI upAdeya ho sakate haiM, bazarte ki inake sAtha bhI ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhAkAMkSA, bhogAkAMkSA, lobha, moha, tuccha svArtha, kaSAya Adi kA dUSaNa na ho| anyathA upAdeya hote hue bhI rAga, Asakti, lobha, pada-pratiSThAlipsA, sukhAkAMkSA, adhikAralipsA, svArtha pUrti kI lAlasA Adi ke vazIbhUta hokara inheM grahaNa karane se ye bandhanamukti ke badale bandhanakAraka hI siddha hoNge| yadi nizcaya-saMvara-sAdhaka aisA karatA hai to vaha saMvara ko chor3akara azubha -sthAnAMga. 1/1/1 1. (ka) 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) ege aayaa| (ga) savvabhUyappabhUyassa samaM bhUyAI psso| pihiAsavassa daMtassa pAvakammaM na bNdhi|| (gha) svatattva-paratattveSu heyopaadey-nishcyH| saMzayAdi-vinirmuktaH sa smygdRssttirucyte|| -dazavakAlika, a. 4, gA. 9 -pUjyapAda zrAvakAcAra, zlo. 9

Page #420
400 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 Asrava (pApakarma) arjita kara legA / ataH nizcaya - saMvara - sAdhaka ke heyopAdeya ko nApane ke paimAne yA tauMlane ke bA~Ta sAmAnya laukika yA vyAvahArika dRSTi vAle logoM ke-se nahIM hote, apitu vaha Atma-kalyANa, Atma-vikAsa yA Atma- ramaNa ke gaja se tathA AtmalakSyatA ke bA~Ta se heyopAdeya ko nApatA - taulatA hai / vaha puNya - prakarSa se prApta bhogopabhoga sAmagrI ko yA indriya-viSayoM ko bhI sAmAnya laukika logoM kI taraha sarvathA upAdeya nahIM maantaa| vaha bhojana, vastra, makAna Adi jIvana nirvAha ke lie atyAvazyaka sAmagrI ko hI anivArya Avazyaka kI koTi meM rakhatA hai, upAdeya padArthoM kI koTi meM nahIM / samyaktva prApta hote hI samasta para- dravyoM ko heya tathA nija svabhAva ko svarUpa ko upAdeya jAnatA - mAnatA hai / tathArUpa zraddhAna bhI karatA hai, mithyAbhAva ko mithyA samajhatA hai, kintu cAritra mohanIya karma kA udaya prabala hone se tathA usakA utanA kSayopazama na hone se usameM para-dravyoM ko sarvathA chor3akara pUrNa cAritra aMgIkAra karane kI zakti nahIM hotI / 'dharmasaMgraha' tathA 'darzanapAhuDa' ke. anusAra - " jisakA jitanA AcaraNa ho sake, utanA kare, jisakA AcaraNa na ho sake, usa para zraddhA aura samyagjJAna rakhe / zraddhA rakhatA huA jIva bhI jarA aura maraNa se rahita sthAna (mokSa) ko prApta hotA hai / " " Azaya yaha hai samyagdRSTi jIva yathAzakti mArgAnusArI, dezavirati yA sarvavirati ke guNoM ko yathAzakti apanAtA hai| jitanI zakti hotI hai, utanA to AcaraNa apanI-apanI bhUmikA meM rahatA huA karatA hai, bAkI ke viSaya meM zraddhAna karatA hai / puNyodaya se prApta sAdhanoM ko bhI vaha para-bhAva samajhakara unameM rAga yA Asakti nahIM kregaa| jahA~ taka ho sake udAsInabhAva se hI vaha unakA upayoga karegA aura caturtha guNasthAna meM bhI sabako kSAyika samyaktva prApta nahIM hotA, kSayopazama samyaktva yA upazama samyaktva prApta hotA hai| pUrNa nirdoSa samyaktva tathA pUrNa nirdoSa samyakcAritra bhI sabako prApta nahIM hotaa| usameM bhI tAratamya rahatA hai / 2 yadi vaha inheM upAdeya samajhakara AsaktipUrvaka upabhoga karegA to vaha AtmalakSI dRSTi se bhraSTa ho jAyegA / jisa padArtha ke rAgAdipUrvaka grahaNa karane se AbhA aura adhika karmabandha meM par3atI ho, usakA vikAsa rukatA ho, use vaha upAdeya nahIM maanegaa| kyoMki 'paMcAdhyAyI' (u.) ke anusAra - " cU~ki rAgAMzoM se bandha hotA hai, rAgAMzoM se rahita ho to bandha kadApi nahIM hotaa|" 'samayasAra 1. jaM sakkai taM kIrai, jaM na sakkai tayaMmi (taM ca) saddahaNaM / saddahamANo jIvo vaccai ayarAmaraM ThANaM // (kevalijiNe hiM bhaNiyaM sahamANassa sammattaM ) 2. 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 197 - darzanapAhuDa, gA. 22 - dharmasaMgraha, a. 2/ 21 - darzanapAhuDa, gA. 22

Page #421
samyaktva - saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 401 TIkA' meM kahA hai-"isa prakAra ke samyagdRSTi ke nitya jJAna aura vairAgya kI zakti bar3hatI hai| 9 (6) nizcaya samyagdRSTi vastu ko jaisI hai, vaisI hI, usI rUpa meM dekhatA hai, usakI dRSTi aviparIta hotI hai| usake pariNAma mithyAtva mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama se utpannaM vizuddha hote haiN| jisase usakI dRSTi AtmalarkSya yA mokSalakSyI hotI hai| samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka meM yadi aisI zraddhA - mAnyatA meM rAga-dveSa, ahaMkAra, svArtha, lobha, kapaTa Adi vikAra ghusa jAte haiM, to usakI dRSTi haThAgrahagRhIta mithyA- viparIta - ho jAtI hai / ' amitagati zrAvakAcAra' ke anusAraisa prakAra ke mithyAtva ke pariNAma se usakA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai| mUr3hatA utpanna ho jAtI hai| usa mithyAtva kA bhayaMkara duHkhada pariNAma durgati ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? parvata aura nArada donoM sahapAThiyoM meM 'ajairyaSTavyam' isa vAkya ke artha para vivAda chir3A / parvata ne jAna-bUjhakara ahaMkara evaM haThAgrahavaza nArada ke manA karane para bhI "bakaroM ko homa kara yajJa karanA cAhie", isa galata artha kA pratipAdana kiyA / phalataH AtmaupamyadRSTi ke viruddha hone evaM asatya kI paramparA calAne ke kAraNa parvata ko naraka yAtrA karanI par3I / 3 ataH nizcayasamyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko aisI bhayaMkara asatya evaM hiMsAmUlaka prarUpaNA ke kAraNa samyaktva se sarvathA bhraSTa, ghora mithyAtvagrasta hone ke pariNAmoM se bacanA caahie| (7) nizcaya-samyagdarzana-savaMra ke sAdhaka ke jIvana meM kisI pUrvabaddha azubha karma ke udayavaza atyanta buddhimandatA ho jAne yA bhayaMkara vipannatA A jAne para bhI vaha apane AtmalakSyI samyak vizvAsa ko kisI bhI prakAra se Digane nahIM detA, vaha aisI duHsthiti meM bhI ArttadhyAna karake khinna aura udAsa nahIM hotA / 'mAsatuSa muni' kA jvalanta udAharaNa isa sambandha meM vicAraNIya hai / vaha buddhimandatA ke kAraNa' 'mA ruSa mA tuSa' itanA - sA gurupradatta sUtra bhI yAda na rakha sakA, kintu AtmA meM nihita, kintu suSupta ananta vizuddha jJAna ke prati usakA aTala vizvAsa hone se 'mA ruSa mA tuSa' ke badale 'mASa- tuSa' galata raTatA rhaa| phalataH isa - paMcAdhyAyI uttarArddha, zlo. 771 9. (ka) rAgAMzairbandhaH syAnnArAgAMzaiH kadAcana / (kha) samyagdRSTerbhavati nityaM jJAna-vairAgyazaktiH / 1 - samayasAra AtmakhyAti, gA. 197, kalaza 136 2. mithyAtva-mohanIya-kSayopazamAdi- samutthe (vizuddha) jIva pariNAme / - praznavyAkaraNasUtra TIkA, saMvaradvAra 4 3. dekheM- yogazAstra (hemacandrAcArya) kI svopajJa TIkA meM yaha udAharaNa

Page #422
OM 402 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 avicalita samyak vizvAsa (zraddhA) ke kAraNa usake jJAna ke AvaraNa sarvathA dUra ho gaye, bhedavijJAna usake tana-mana-nayana meM pariniSThita ho gayA, use kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| nizcaya samyagdRSTi ke AtmA ke sAtha abhinna jJAna-guNa para aTala akampa samyak vizvAsa kA hI yaha pariNAma hai| (8) 'bRhadravyasaMgraha' ke anusAra-nizcaya-samyagdarzana kA eka lakSaNa hai"nityaniraMjana zuddha-buddha Atma-tattva ke prati samyak nizcayapUrvaka zraddhAna ho jaanaa| aise samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko zarIra se pRthak AtmA ke ajara-amaraavinAzitva kI dRr3ha pratIti ho jAtI hai, taba vaha mRtyu se bhI nahIM ghbraataa| use AtmA kI zuddha upalabdhi ho jAtI hai, vaha zuddhopayoga meM hI ramaNa karatA hai, usakI jJAna-cetanA sakriya rahatI hai| maiM zuddha-buddha-caitanyaghana AtmA hU~, ye dehAdi mere nahIM haiM, ye moha, mAyA, mamatva Adi ajJAnatA, mithyAtva Adi ke tathA AtmA kI vibhAva pariNati ke phala haiN|" isa prakAra usakI moha nidrA ur3a jAtI hai| kAmadeva zramaNopAsaka ko zuddha AtmA kI pratIti ho gaI thii| phalataH vaha samyaktva-saMvara kI deva dvArA lI gaI kaThora parIkSA meM bhI saphala rhaa| bhayaMkara upasargoM ke bIca bhI usane zuddha AtmA ke prati aTala niSThA-zraddhA ko Digane nahIM diyaa| aisI hI sthiti nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka kI honI caahie|, "AtmA kA AtmA meM rata-lIna honA hI nizcaya samyagyadRSTi ho jAnA hai|"2 (9) vRddhavAdI AcArya kA jIvana bhI zuddha Atma-svarUpa kI upalabdhi-pratIti kA camatkAra hai| apane guru kI Atma-bodhaka Atmopalabdhi-preraka vANI sunakara ve vRddhAvasthA meM maMdabuddhi hote hue bhI Atma-vizvAsapUrvaka juTa gaye adhyayana meMjJAnAbhyAsa meN| apanI AtmA kI jJAna-zakti para aTala vizvAsa hone se ve eka dina mahAvidvAn bana gye| isa prakAra ke zuddha Atma-svarUpa kA nizcaya hI nizcayasamyagdarzana kI bhUmikA hai| (10) nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA isa prakAra kI jAgarUka Atma-bodha kI sthiti se camaka uThatI hai| phira vaha apanI zuddha AtmA meM hI paramAtmA ke darzana karane lagatA hai| sAtha hI Atma-svarUpa nizcayI sAdhaka sarvatra sabhI prasaMgoM meM 1. dekheM-vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI vRtti meM mASa-tuSa kA dRSTAnta 2. (ka) bRhadrvya saMgraha kI gA. 39 kI TIkA (kha) dekheM-upAsakadazAMgasUtra, a. 2 meM kAmadeva zrAvaka kA jIvanavRtta (ga) appA appammi rao, samAiTThI havei phuDa jiivo| __ -jinasUtra (A. rajanIza), bhA. 2, gA. 69 3. dekheM-vRddhavAdI AcArya kA vRttAnta-prabandhacintAmaNi

Page #423
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 403 OM apanI AtmA ko zuddha svaccha rakhatA hai, nirmala jJAnadhArA meM pravAhita rakhatA hai| aise Atma-dRSTi-parAyaNa yA Atma-dRSTi se abhyasta samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ke samakSa zarIra aura AtmA donoM meM se kisI eka kI surakSA aura zuddhatA kA prazna ho, vahA~ vaha AtmA kI rakSA aura zuddhatA ko prAthamikatA detA hai| aisA sAdhaka cAhe samUha meM ho, ekAnta meM ho, bar3e se bar3e bhaya yA pralobhana ke avasaroM para bhI vaha vicalita na hokara AtmA kI zuddhatA aura surakSA barakarAra rakhatA hai| kAmavijetA sthUlibhadra muni aise hI Atma-dRSTi-parAyaNa the| pATaliputra meM kozAvezyA ke yahA~ usakI raMgazAlA meM mohaka, mAdaka aura kAmottejaka vAtAvaraNa meM rahakara bhI ve zuddha brahma (AtmA) meM hI lIna rahe, usI meM vicaraNa karate rhe| AtmA ko unhoMne jarA bhI kAmavAsanA se vicalita-skhalita nahIM kiyaa| ve jAgrata evaM svastha, zAnta Atma-dRSTi-sampanna samyaktva-saMvara ke saphala sAdhaka siddha hue| ataH nizcayasamyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko bhI aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM AtmA ke zuddhopayoga kI jJAnadhArA meM avagAhana karanA caahie| (11) aise nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ko jaba zuddha AtmAnubhava ho jAtA hai, to use antara meM hI Atmika-sukha kA rasAsvAda hotA hai, vaha bAhya paudgalika vaiSayika sukhoM se virakta ho jAtA hai| 'bRhadravyasaMgraha' kI TIkA meM nizcayasamyaktva kA yahI lakSaNa diyA gayA hai-"maiM rAgAdi vikalpoM se rahita cit-camatkAra bhAvoM se samutpanna madhura rasa ke AsvAda (Atmika) sukha kA dhAraka huuN|" isa prakAra kA zuddhopayogarUpa cintana nizcayarUpa samyagdarzana hai| jisa prakAra suI ke cubhane kA pratyakSa vedana hotA hai, usI prakAra kA Atmika-sukha kA anubhava (vedana) samyaktva-sAdhaka ko hotA hai|2 . __ye aura aise hI kucha anya mudde haiM, jina para nizcaya-samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko jAgarUka rahanA hai aura samyaktva ko malina, vicalita aura zithila hone se bacAnA hai| .. vyavahAra-samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAnI aba vyavahAra-samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA ke viSaya meM thor3A-sA vicAra kara leM ki usameM sAdhaka ko kahA~-kahA~ sAvadhAnI rakhanI hai? tattvArtha zraddhAna rUpa samyagdarzana meM jo vItarAga prarUpita nau tattvoM para zraddhA rakhane kI bAta hai, vahA~ bhI 1. (ka) "samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) pariziSTa parva, sarga 8-9 se saMkSipta 2. rAgAdi-vikalpopAdhirahita-ciccamatkAra-bhAvotpanna-madhura-rasAsvAdasukho'hamiti nizcayarUpaM smygdrshnm| -bRhadravyasaMgraha TIkA 40/163/10

Page #424
OM 404 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * mukhyatayA jIvatattva (AtmA) ko hI pradhAnatA dI jAnI caahie| jIva (AtmA) tattva para isalie satarkatApUrvaka vicAra karanA cAhie ki mUlataH ye zeSa 8 tattva jIva ke karmamuktirUpa mokSa ke sAdhaka aura bAdhaka ke rUpa meM batAye gaye haiN| yadi AtmA ko anya darzanoM kI mAnyatA kI taraha kUTastha nitya yA ekAnta anitya athavA kSaNika mAnA jAyegA to usake dharma, puNya, saMvara, nirjarA Adi kI sAdhanA nirarthaka ho jaayegii| isIlie jainadarzana ne AtmA (jIva) ko pariNAmI nitya mAnA hai| zuddha svarUpa kI dRSTi se AtmA nitya hai, kintu karmapudgaloM se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa vaha nAnA gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM bhaTakatI hai| kintu apanI isa saMsAra-yAtrA ko vaha saMvara, nirjarA evaM dharma kI sAdhanA se sImita karate-karate eka dina pUrNa zuddha sarvakarmamukta avasthA ko prApta kara sakatI hai| isalie AtmA ko nitya mAnate hue bhI usake bIca kI saMsAra-yAtrA ke lie pariNAmI bhI mAnanA Avazyaka hai| ataH AtmA ke isa pariNAmI nitya siddhAntAnusAra 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM diye gaye cintana nirdeza ke anusAra vyavahAra-samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ko pratidina yaha jAnanA aura cintana karanA Avazyaka hai-maiM kauna hU~? kahA~ se AyA hU~? mujhe manuSyajanmAdi kaise prApta hue haiM ? maiM AtmA hU~ yA zarIrAdi ? merA asalI svarUpa kyA hai? aba mujhe kauna-sA puruSArtha karanA cAhie, jisase yaha karmopAdhika bhavabhramaNa miTe? kyoMki AtmA ko mAnane ke sAtha hI isake pUrNa zuddha rUpa paramAtmatattva ko tathA azuddhatA ke kAraNa hone vAlI zubha-azubha karmopAdhika dazAoM ko bhI mAnanA jarUrI hai| ataH AtmA kI sarvAMgINa dazAoM ko mAnane ke sAtha hI pUrvajanma-punarjanma, puNya-pApa, ihaloka-paraloka (cAragatirUpa loka) tathA ina sthitiyoM ke hone meM kAraNabhUta vividha kriyAoM, zubha-azubha yoga aura zuddhopayoga Adi bAtoM ko mAnanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| isalie bandha, Asrava aura pApa ye tIna jIva ke karmabandha ke srota heya haiM, puNya bhI kathaMcit heya hai, upAdeya bhii| ajIva se to jIva kA sambandha karmopAdhika hai| use jAnanA bhI hai, yathAzakti yathAvasara rAga-dveSa, kaSAyAdivaza lipta nahIM honA hai, jahA~ taka ho sake usase alipta rahanA hai| saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa, ye tInoM tattva karmabandha se karmasaMyoga 1. (ka) ihamegesiM No saNNA bhavai, taM puratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi aNNayarIo vA disAo aNudisAo vA Agao ahmNsi| (kha) ke ahaM AsI? ke vA io cue, iha peccA bhvissaami| (ga) evamegesiM jaM NAyaM bhavai-asthi me AyA uvavAie, jo imAo disAo aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo disAo aNudisAo so'hN| (gha) AyAvAI loyAvAI kammAvAI kiriyaavaaii| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 1, u. 1, sU. 1, 2, 4, 5

Page #425
(r) samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra * 405 OM se jIva ko mukta hone ke lie haiN| samyagdRSTi-saMvara-sAdhaka prati kSaNa ina tattvoM kA samprekSaNa-anuprekSaNa karatA rahegA, tabhI vaha saMvara ko surakSita rakha skegaa| . bahuta se sthUladRSTi loga puNya ko hI dharma samajhane lagate haiN| puNya zubha karmoM kA Asrava aura bandharUpa hai, jabaki dharma karmakSayarUpa hai| puNya saMsAra kA mArga hai, jabaki dharma mokSa kA mArga hai| parantu dharma ke ahiMsA-satyAdi yA kSamAdi tathA tapa, saMyama Adi aMgoM kA AcaraNa bhI sAMsArika kAmanA-nAmanAvaza kiye jAne para ve bhI puNya, pApa yA adharma bana sakate haiN| samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ko yaha viveka avazya rakhanA hai| sthAnAMga-sUcita mithyAtva ke dasa bhedoM meM prathama-dvitIya bheda haiM-jIva ko ajIva aura ajIva ko jIva smjhnaa-maannaa| samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko jo pratyakSa jIva dikhAI dete haiM-dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka, unake viSaya meM kadAcit zaMkA na ho, kintu pRthvIkAyika se lekara vanaspatikAyika taka jo pA~ca ekendriya sthAvara jIva haiM, ve sarvajJa prarUpati haiM, unako bhI hamArI taraha sukha-duHkhAdi kA saMvedana hotA hai, bhale hI unakI cetanA mUrchita ho, avikasita ho| magara pratyakSa na dikhAI dene ke kAraNa unake viSaya meM zaMkA karanA, unheM na mAnanA, unakI avajJA karanA, samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ke lie kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| bhagavAna ne kahA hai-"unakI avajJA yA abhyAkhyAna yA apalApa karanA apanI AtmA kI avajJA karanA hai|" ataH ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka kisI bhI prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kI. AzAtanA, avajJA yA upekSA karanA samyaktva meM bAdhaka hai| isI prakAra aNDe, mA~sa, machalI. Adi meM jIva ko ajIva mAnanA tathA ajIva ko bhI andhavizvAsavaza jIva mAnanA, ajIva ko dekhakara mana meM kAma, krodha, lobha Adi vikAravaza honA, dhana tathA bhogopabhoga ke nirjIva sAdhanoM ko jIva kI taraha nitya, avinAzI mAnakara unake iSTa-aniSTa saMyoga-viyoga meM rAga-dveSa, Asakti-ghRNA Adi karanA, ye saba . samyaktva-doSa haiN| isI prakAra dhanAdi ko dharma, puNya kA kAraNa mAnakara yena-kena-prakAreNa anyAya, anIti, pApakarma Adi kA AcaraNa karanA-karAnA bhI mithyAtva hai| pazubali, mA~sa, madya Adi ke sevana ko evaM anya hiMsAdikAraka yA andha-vizvAsakAraka kuprathAoM, kurUr3hiyoM ko dharma mAnanA aura unako claanaa| gA~jA, bhA~ga, zarAba Adi nazIlI cIjoM kA yA anAcAra kA sevana 1. (ka) je loyaM abbhAikkhai se attANaM abbhaaikkhi| je attANaM abbhAikkhai, se loyaM abbhaaikkhi|| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 1, u. 3 ' (kha) pANa-bhUya-jIva-sattANaM aasaaynnaae| -AvazyakasUtra meM taiMtIsa AzAtanA pATha

Page #426
OM 406 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM karane vAle andha-vizvAsa preraka, ADambarI evaM paMpacI asAdhu ko sAdhu samajhanA aura sacce sAdhuoM ko asAdhu samajhanA, tathaiva puNya, pApa, adharma, yuddha, rAjyalobha, dhanalobha, sAMsArika adhikAra, pada Adi saMsAra ke mArga ko mokSa kA mArga samajhanA aura jo karmamukti kA mArga hai, usase katarAkara use laukika mArga samajhanA athavA usase laukika kArya lene kI preraNA denA samyaktva meM bAdhaka hai| jo sarvakarmamukta videha siddha paramAtmA haiM, unheM AvAgamanakArI mAnanA aura jo sRSTi ke kartA-hartA, lIlA karane vAle tathA AvAgamanakArI haiM, unheM Izvara yA paramAtmA mAnanA, yaha bhI samyaktva meM bAdhaka hai| isa prakAra nau tattvoM ke viSaya meM aviveka, azraddhA, kuzaMkA Adi mana meM lAnA, vacana se pragaTa karanA samyaktva meM doSa hai| sampradAya-mata-paMthoM ko dharma mAnakara unake nAma para lar3anA-lar3AnA samyaktva meM bAdhaka hai| samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ke lie upAdeya isI prakAra kuguru, kudeva aura kudharma ko suguru, sudeva yA sudharma mAnanA tathA devamUr3hatA, gurumUr3hatA, dharmamUr3hatA, zAstramUr3hatA, lokamUr3hatAre Adi mUr3hatAoM meM mana-vacana-kAyA se saMlagna rahanA bhI samyaktva meM bAdhaka hai| jo aThAraha doSoM se sarvathA rahita haiM, sarvajJa sampadA se yukta haiM, jIvoM ko muktipatha kA upadeza dete haiM, triloka-svAmI haiM, divya audArika zarIradhArI haiM, jinhoMne jJAnAvaraNIyAdi cAra ghAtikarmoM kA sarvathA kSaya kara diyA hai, jo ananta jJAnAdi catuSTaya se paripUrNa haiM, dharmopadeza hai, ve Apta arhanta paramAtmA samyagdRSTi ke lie dharmAspada deva haiM, isake viparIta jo rAgAdi doSoM se yukta haiM, anugraha-nigraha (varadAna-zrApa) parAyaNa haiM, jo strI-zastrAdi rakhate haiM, jinake zatru hote haiM, jo sAMsArika rAgaraMga Adi meM lipta haiM, ve kudeva samyagdRSTi ke lie upAsya evaM zaraNya nahIM ho skte|3 1. dasavihe micchatte ma. taM.-adhamme dhammasaNNA. ityAdi paatth| __ -sthAnAMgasUtra sthA. 10, sU. 993 2. ina mUr3hatAoM kA lakSaNa Age dekheM ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra meM bhI inakA ullekha hai| 3. (ka) mukto'STAdazabhirdoSairyuktaH saarvjny-smpdaa| zAsti muktipathaM bhavyAn yo'sAvApto jgtptiH|| -anagAra dharmAmRta, zlo. 14 (kha) divyaudArikadehastho dhaut-ghaatictussttyH| jJAna-dRga-vIrya-saukhyADhyaH, so'rhan dhrmopdeshkH|| -lATI saMhitA, sarga 4/139 (ga) dekheM-jainatattvaprakAza meM 18 doSoM se rahita arhanta kA varNana (gha) yogazAstra pra. 2, zlo. 6-7

Page #427
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 407 (r) zraddheya gurutattva ke viSaya meM 'AvazyakasUtra' meM eka pATha meM batAyA gayA haijo pA~coM indriya-viSayoM ko vaza meM karane vAle haiM, nau prakAra kI brahmacarya guptiyoM ke dhAraka haiM, cAra prakAra ke kaSAyoM se mukta haiM, ina aThAraha guNoM se yukta haiM tathA pA~ca mahAvratoM ke pAlaka, jJAnAdi paMca AcAra ke pAlana meM samartha evaM pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM se yukta haiM, yo 36 guNoM vAle zreSTha sAdhu mere guru haiN|" "ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra' meM kahA hai-"jo pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI Asakti aura vAMchA se rahita haiM, SaTajIvanikAya kI hiMsA (Arambha) se virata haiM, niSparigrahI haiM aura tapazcaraNa meM rata rahatA hai, vahI guru prazasta (prazaMsanIya) hai| naye sAdhu, zramaNa, saMyata, muni, bhikSu, nirgrantha, saMyamI Adi jainajagata meM prasiddha haiN| 'yogazAstra' ke anusAra-"jo. rAta-dina bhoga-vilAsa meM rata rahate haiM, rAjasI ThATa-bATa se rahate haiM, bheMTa car3hAve lete haiM, mAla-malIdA khAte haiM, kaMcana aura kAminI ke cakkara meM par3e rahate. haiM, nATakAdi dekhate haiM, mAdaka padArthoM kA sevana karate haiM aura Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta rahate haiM, ve guru samyagdRSTi ke lie zraddheya nahIM ho skte|" dharma kA vyAvahArika dRSTisammata lakSaNa dharma kA vyAvahArika dRSTi se sammata lakSaNa yogazAstra meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-"jo naraka aura tiryaMcagati meM girate hue prANiyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, raMkSaNa karatA hai, vaha dharma kahalAtA hai| sarvajJa tIrthaMkaroM dvArA ukta saMyama Adi dazavidha dharma mokSa-prApti ke lie zreSTha hai|" 'ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra' meM karmamukti (mokSa) kI dRSTi se dharma kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai-"maiM karmakSayakAraka samIcIna dharma batAtA hU~, jo prANiyoM ko saMsAra ke duHkhoM se bacAkara uttama sukha ko prApta karAtA dhAraNa karAtA hai| dharma-dhuraMdhara jinezvaroM ne samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ko dharma kahA hai| inake viparIta kudarzana, kujJAna aura kucAritra saMsAramArga ke poSaka haiN| karmakSayarUpa ve dharma nahIM ho skte| jo mithyAdRSTi evaM rAgI-dveSI puruSoM dvArA pracalita tathAkathita dharma haiM, jo hiMsAdi doSoM se kaluSita haiM, ve dharmanAma se prasiddha hone para bhI saMsAra-paribhramaNa ke kAraNa haiN|" zAstra yA guru kA lakSaNa . digambara paramparA meM guru ke badale 'zAstra' yA 'Agama' para zraddhA ko samyagdarzana mAnA hai| zAstroM kA upadezaka 'guru' hotA hai| sat-zAstra kA lakSaNa 'ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra' meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-"jo sarvajJa AptapuruSoM dvArA kathita ho, jinake vacanoM kA vAdI-prativAdI dvArA khaNDana na kiyA jA sake, jo pratyakSa aura anumAna se viruddha yA bAdhita na ho, jo vastutattva ke yathArthasvarUpa

Page #428
OM 408 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * kA upadeza karatA ho, jo sarvajIvoM ke lie hitakara ho, jo mithyAmArga kA yukti, pramANa Adi se nirAkaraNa karatA ho, vahI zAstra hai|" 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' ke anusAra-"zAstra vaha hai, jise sunakara sAdhaka kI AtmA pratibuddha hotI hai, vaha tapa, zAnti (saMyama) aura ahiMsA kI sAdhanA meM pravRtta hotA hai|"1 - isa prakAra vyavahAra-samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko ina donoM prakAra ke lakSaNoM ke sandarbha meM viveka, yatanA, zuddhi aura surakSA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA meM mithyAtva AmravoM kA nirodha . .. samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA ke lie saba prakAra ke mithyAtva AmravoM kA nirodha karanA Avazyaka hai| mithyAtva ke dasa bhedoM kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai, isake atirikta Abhigrahika, anAbhigrahika, Abhinivezika, sAMzayika aura anAbhogika, ina pA~ca mithyAtvoM ke svarUpa aura lakSaNa kA ullekha bhI karmavijJAna ke tIsare bhAga meM hama kara cuke haiN| ye 15 prakAra hue| Age 16 se 25 taka ke mithyAtva isa prakAra haiM-(16) laukika mithyAtva (lokarUr3hiyoM meM avicArapUrvaka ba~dhe rahanA), (17) lokottara mithyAtva (pAralaukika upalabdhiyoM ke lie svArthavaza 1. (ka) paMciMdiya-saMvaraNo taha navavihabaMbhaceragutti dhro| cauvihakasAyamukko ia aTThArasa guNehiM sNjutto|| paMcamahavvayajutto paMcavihAyArapAlaNa smttho| paMcasamio tigutto chattIsaguNo guru mjjh|| -AvazyakasUtra (kha) viSayAzA-vazAtIto nirArambho nissprigrhH| jJAnadhyAna-taporaktastapasvI sa prazasyate / / -ratnakaraNDaka zrA., zlo. 10 (ga) yogazAstra prakAza 2/9-10 (gha) durgatau prapatatprANidhAraNAddharma ucyte| saMyamAdidazavidhaH sarvajJokto vimuktye|| -vahI 2/11 (Ga) dezayAmi samIcInaM dharmaM krm-nivrhnnm| saMsAraduHkhataH sattvAn yo dharatyuttame sukhe // 2 // sadRSTi-jJAna-vRttAni dharmaM dharmezvarA viduH| yadIya-pratyanIkAni bhavanti bhvpddhtiH||3|| -ra. zrA. 2-3 (ca) attAgama-taccANaM saddahaNAdo havei smmttN| -niyamasAra jIvAdhikAra, gA. 5 (cha) aaptopjnymnullNghymhssttessttaavirodhkm| tattvopadezakRt, sArvaM zAstraM kaapth-ghttttnm|| -ra. zrA.9 (ja) jaM soccA paDivajjati tavaM khNtimhiNsyN| -uttarAdhyayana 3/8 2. mithyAtva ke dasa bheda tathA Abhigrahika Adi 5 bhedoM kI vyAkhyA karmavijJAna, bhA. 3 (karmoM ke Asrava aura saMvara) meM kI jA cukI hai|

Page #429
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra (r) 409 8 deva-guru-dharma kI ArAdhanA karanA), (18) kuprAvacanika mithyAtva (anekAntanirapekSa mithyA darzanoM kI mAnyatAoM, matoM yA vicAradhArAoM kA svIkAra), (19) nyUna mithyAtva (pUrNa satya ko yA tattva-svarUpoM ko AMzika satya samajhanA yA nyUna mAnanA), (20) adhika mithyAtva (AMzika satya ko usase adhika yA pUrNa satya mAnanA), (21) viparIta mithyAtva (vastutattva ko usake viparIta rUpa meM mAnanA), (22) akriyA mithyAtva (AtmA ko ekAntarUpa se kriyArahita mAnanA yA sirpha jJAna ko mahattva dekara kriyA kI upekSA karanA), (23) ajJAna mithyAtva (ekAntarUpa se ajJAnavAda ko hI mahattva denA, ajJAnagrasta rahanA athavA jJAna yA viveka kI upekSA karanA), (24) avinaya-mithyAtva (zraddheya deva, guru, dharma evaM zAstra tathA tattvoM ke prati vinaya, bhakti, bahumAna yA Adara na karanA, unakI AjJAoM kA pAlana na karanA), aura (25) AzAtanA mithyAtva (pUjyavarga kI nindA, AlocanA, badanAmI yA avajJA krnaa)| samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA ke lie ina 25 mithyAtvoM se bacanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| isake atirikta mithyAtva meM pravRtta hone ke antaraMga aura bahiraMga do kAraNa mAne gaye haiM, jo samyaktva-ghAtaka haiM, inase bhI bacanA jarUrI hai| mithyAtva kA antaraMga kAraNa-anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya evaM darzanamohanIya kI tIna, yoM sAta karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha kA udaya aura bahiraMga hai-- pUrvokta mithyAtva ke dasa bhed| ina 7 prakRtiyoM ke bandha se samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ko dRr3hatApUrvaka bacanA caahie| eka jainAcArya ne mithyAtva ke anarjita (naisargika) aura arjita (mithyA dhAraNA vAloM ke upadeza se svIkRta) yoM do bheda kiye haiN| anarjita mithyAtva mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke udaya se hotA hai| parantu arjita (paropadezapUrvaka) mithyAtva ke mukhya 4 bheda haiM-kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda aura ajnyaanvaad| ye cAroM ekAntarUpa se apane-apane vAda ko hI satya mAnate haiM, dUsare ko nahIM, isalie mithyA haiN| sUtrakRtAMga' meM inake kramazaH 180, 84, 32 aura 67 bheda batAye gaye haiN| ina cAroM vAdoM ke ekAnta se samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ko bacane kA prayatna karanA caahie| samyagdarzana kI vizuddhi saMvara kA mUla kAraNa samyagdarzana kI vizuddhi ko 'jJAtAdharmakathA' tathA 'tattvArthasUtra' meM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke upArjana kA Adya evaM pramukha guNa batAyA gayA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA' 1. (ka) 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' (azoka muni) se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) dekheM-arjita mithyAtva (aupadezika) ke kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayakArI aura ajJAnavAdI ke bheda-prabhedoM kI vyAkhyA sUtrakRtAMga, nandIsUtra Adi AgamoM meN| 2. jJAtAdharmakathA, a. 8, sU. 64

Page #430
OM 410 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 & meM kahA hai-"zaMkAdi se rahita zuddha samyaktva hone para avirata samyagdRSTi bhI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana kara letA hai| kevala zuddha samyaktva ke kAraNa hI rAjA zreNika tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bA~dhakara bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara hogaa|" 'mokSapAhuDa' meM kahA hai-"jo samyagdarzana kI vizuddhi se zuddha hai, vahI (AtmA) vAstava meM zuddha hai, arthAt usI AtmA kA jJAna, cAritra aura tapa zuddha hai| darzana-zuddha AtmA hI nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| darzana-vizuddhi se vihIna vyakti usa abhISTa (mokSa) ko nahIM pA sktaa|" ve nararatna dhanya haiM, kRtArtha haiM, zUravIra haiM, zAstrajJa aura paNDita haiM, jo .. mukti prApta karAne vAle nirmala samyaktva ko grahaNa karake svapna meM bhI malina nahIM krte|" ahiMsA-satyAdi dharmoM kA yathArtha pAlana aura lAbha bhI samyaktva-zuddhi hone para hI hotA hai| 'praznottara zrAvakAcAra' ke anusAra-"jo buddhimAn manuSya aticAroM (doSoM) se rahita zuddha samyagdarzana ko dhAraNa kara letA hai, use muktilakSmI svayaM varaNa karane AtI hai, svarga-sukhoM kA to kahanA hI kyA?" zuddha samyagdRSTi se yukta samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka ahiMsAdi dharmoM kA AcaraNa aviveka, yazakIrti, kisI laukika-pAralaukika lAbha, garva, bhaya, nidAna (sukhabhogAkAMkSA-saMkalpa), kAmanAnAmanA, svArtha, saMzaya, roSa, abahumAna, zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, utkRSTatA ke pradarzana, IrSyA Adi aneka doSoM kI apekSA se nahIM karatA, apitu niSkAma, niHsvArtha evaM vizuddha dRSTi se hI karatA hai| 'dhavalA' meM samyagdarzana kI vizuddhatA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI gaI hai-"darzana kA artha samyagdarzana hai| usakI vizuddhatA arthAt tIna mUr3hatAoM, ATha maloM se rahita samyagdarzana kA nAma darzana vizuddhatA hai|" digambara paramparA ke rayaNaMsAra, pravacanasAra Adi aneka granthoM meM samyagdarzana kI vizuddhi ke lie nimnokta paccIsa doSoM kA tyAga anivArya batAyA hai-"(1) tIna mUr3hatAe~, (2) jAti Adi ATha mada, (3) chaha 1. (ka) darzanavizuddhirvinayasampannatA pravacanavatsalatvamiti tiirthkRtvsy| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 6, sU. 23 (kha) zuddha sammatte avirado vi ajjedi titthyrnnaam| jAdo du seNigo Agame siM aruho avirado vi|| -bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gA. 740 (ga) saNasuddho suddho, daMsaNasuddho lahei nnivvaannN| dasaNavihINapuriso, na lahai icchiyaM laah||39|| te dhaNNA sukayatthA, te sUrA te vi paNDiyA mnnuaa| sammattaM siddhikaraM suviNe vi Na mailiyaM jehiN||89|| -mokSapAhuDa, gA. 39, 89 (gha) aticAravinirmuktaM yo dhatte darzanaM sudhiiH| tasya muktiH samAyAti, nAka-saukhyasya kA kathA? -praznottara zrAvakAcAra pari. 11/94 (Ga) samyaktvazuddhAviva dhrmlaabhH| -samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana se, pR. 456

Page #431
* samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra * 411 OM anAyatana,.(4) zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi 8 doSa (ml)| ina 25 doSoM ke rahate samyagdarzana zuddha nahIM raha sktaa|" tIna mUr3hatAe~ ye haiM-devamUr3hatA, (gurumUr3hatA yA) zAstramUr3hatA evaM lokmuuddh'taa| ATha mada ye haiM-jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapomada, lAbhamada, zruta (jJAna) mada evaM aizvarya (prabhutva adhikAra) md| chaha anAyatana ye haiM-(1) mithyAdarzana, (2) mithyAjJAna, (3) mithyAcAritra, (4) mithyAdRSTi, (5) mithyAjJAnI, aura (6) mithyAcAritrI, inakA sevana (samparka) krnaa| ___ zaMkAdi ATha doSa ye haiM-(1) zaMkA, (2) kAMkSA, (3) vicikitsA, (4) mUr3hadRSTitva, (5) anupabRMhaNa yA anupagUhana, (6) asthirIkaraNa, (7) avAtsalya, aura (8) aprbhaavnaa| samyaktva-saMvara ke sAdhaka ko ina 25 doSoM kA tyAga karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| - samyaktva kI vizuddhi aura surakSA ke lie 67 bola zvetAmbara paramparA meM samyaktva kI vizuddhi evaM surakSA ke lie paramArthadarzI AcAryoM ne 67 bola batAye haiM, unheM bhalIbhA~ti jAna-samajhakara, unameM se jo pAlana (AcaraNa) karane yogya hoM, unakA pAlana karanA aura jo parihAra (tyAga) karane yogya hoM, unakA parihAra (tyAga) karanA caahie| samyaktva zuddhi ke parama nimitta ve 67 bola isa prakAra haiM. (1) cAra prakAra kI zraddhA, (2) tIna liMga, (3) dasa prakAra kA vinaya, (4) tIna prakAra kI zuddhi, (5) pA~ca dUSaNa (aticAra), (6) ATha prakAra kI samyaktva prabhAvanA, (7) pA~ca bhUSaNa, (8) pA~ca lakSaNa, (9) chaha prakAra kI yatanA, (10) chaha Agora, (11) chaha bhAvanAe~, aura (12) SaT-sthAnakA kramazaH vivecana isa prakAra hai1. (ka) daMsaNaM sammaiMsaNaM tassa visuddhadA.- timUDhAvoDha-aTThamala-vadiritta-sammaiMsaNabhAvo dasaNavisuddhadA naam| __ -dhavalA 7/79-80 (kha) nija-zuddhAtmarucirUpanizcayasamyaktva-sAdhakena mUDhatrayAdi-paMcaviMzati-mala-rahitena - tattvArthazraddhAnalakSaNena darzanena zuddhA darzana zuddhAH purussaaH| / -pravacanasAra tAtparyavRtti 82/104/18 (ga) mUDhavayaM madazcASTau tathA'nAyatanAni sstt| - aSTau zaMkAdayazceti dRgdoSAH pNcviNshtiH|| -jJAnasAra, ta. tA. zrAvakA. (gha) ina sabakI vyAkhyA Age pddh'eN| 2. tassa visuddhi-nimittaM, nAUNa satta-saTThi tthaannaaiN| pAlijja-pariharijjaM ca jahArihaM, ittha gaahaao| -samyaktvasittarI, pR. 138, dharmasaMgraha, a. 1, guNa 13

Page #432
412 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (1) cAra prakAra kI zraddhA - samyaktva - prApti ke pazcAt use zuddha rakhane ke lie 4 bAtoM kA zraddhAna evaM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie - ( 1 ) paramArtha saMstava, (2) sudRSTa paramArtha sevA, (3) vyApanna (samyaktva bhraSTa ), tathA (4) kudarzana kA parihAra / ' (2) tIna liMga - samyaktva zuddhi kI tIna cihnoM se pahacAna - ( 1 ) parama Agama-zuzrUSA (suzAstra sunane kI atyanta utkaNThA), (2) dharmasAdhanA meM utkRSTa anurAga (prIti aura udyama ), (3) jinezvaradeva tathA paMcAcArapAlaka guru kI sadbhAvapUrvaka vaiyAvRtya (sevA-bhakti) niyamita rUpa se karanA / (3) dasa prakAra kA vinaya - arihanta, arihanta - prarUpita dharma, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, kula, gaNa, saMgha, sAdharmika evaM dhArmika kriyAoM kA vinaya krnaa| darzana vinaya ke mukhya do prakAra - zuzrUSA vinaya aura anAzAtanA vinaya / anAzAtanA vinaya ke 45 bheda haiN| pUrvokta 10 bheda aura 5 jJAna ke, yoM 15 bheda hue, inake pratyeka ke anAzAtanA, bhakti aura bahumAna yoM tIna-tIna bheda hone se 15 x 3 = 45 bheda hue| 2 (4) tIna prakAra kI zuddhi - mana, vacana aura kAyA kI zuddhi / prazasta mana se niHzaMkita Adi 8 aMgoM ke pAlana karane kA cintana karanA, vacana se unakI prazaMsA kare aura kAyA se niHzaMka aura prazastarUpa se pAlana karanA samyaktva kI zuddhi hai / 3 (5) zaMkAdi pA~ca dUSaNoM kA nivAraNa - zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTi prazaMsA aura mithyAdRSTi saMstava (atisaMparka), ina 5 aticAroM (doSoM) se dUra rahanA samyaktva zuddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai / (6) ATha prabhAvaka ke rUpa meM prabhAvanA karanA - ( 1 ) prAvacanI, (2) dharmakathI, (3) vAdI, (4) naimittika, (5) tapasvI, (6) vidyAvAna, (7) siddha (siddhiyoM se yukta), aura (8) kavi / inameM se kisI bhI upalabdhi dvArA niHsvArthabhAva se dharma evaM saMgha kI prabhAvanA karanA, bazarte ki apanI jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM vikSepa na ho / 5 1. paramattha-saMthavo vA, sudiTTha-paramattha sevaNA vaavi| vAvaNNa-kudaMsaNa-vajjaNA, ia sammatta- sddhnnaa|| - uttarAdhyayanasUtra 28 / 28 2. samyaktva - sittarI, pR. 167 - bhagavatIsUtra, za. 25, u. 7 3. maNa-vAyA- kAyANaM suddhI sammattasohiNI tattha / 4. prAvacanika dharmakathika AcArya vajrasvAmI the / vAdI prabhAvaka mallavAdI the / naimittika bhadrabAhu AcArya the| tapasvI prabhAvaka viSNukumAra muni, vidyA prabhAvaka khapuTAcArya, siddha prabhAvaka pAdaliptAcArya prasiddha haiN| 5. (ka) pravacanasAroddhAra dvAra 148, gA. 934 (kha) samyaktva - saptati prakaraNa

Page #433
samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 413 (7) pA~ca bhUSaNa - (1) jainadarzana aura dharmazAsana sambandhI nipuNatA - dakSatA, (2) prabhAvanA, (3) tIrtha sevanA, (4) sthiratA' (dRr3hatA ), aura (5) bhkti| ina pA~coM se samyaktva ko vibhUSita karanA / 2 (8) samyaktva ke pA~ca lakSaNa - zuddha samyaktvI ke ye pA~ca antaraMga lakSaNa haiM(1) zama (kaSAyoM kA upazamana yA samabhAva kI vRtti), (2) saMvega (mokSa kI tIvra icchA), (3) nirveda (saMsAra se virakti), (4) anukampA, aura (5) Astikya / 3 ( 9 ) chaha prakAra kI yatanA - ( 1 ) vandanA, (2) namaskAra, (3) dAna, (4) anupradAna ( sammAna, bahumAna), (5) AlApa, aura (6) sNlaap| arihanta deva, nirgrantha guru aura saddharma ke sivAya anya tIrthika deva, guru aura dharma ko deva buddhi, guru buddhi aura dharma buddhi se ina 6 bAtoM kA vyavahAra na kareM, sAvadhAnI rkheN| 4 (10) samyaktva ke chaha AgAra - ( 1 ) rAjAbhiyoga, (2) gaNAbhiyoga, (3) balAbhiyoga, (4) devAbhiyoga, (5) gurunigraha, aura (6) vRttikAntAra; ye chaha samyaktva ke ApavAdikaM kAraNa haiN| rAjA yA maMtrI Adi zAsanakarttA, gaNa ( saMgha yA gaccha), prabala ( jabardasta ), bhUtapretAdi deva, guru ( bujurga, bar3e yA zikSA-dIkSA guru dharmopadezaka Adi) evaM vRtti- kAntAra ( AjIvikA kI kaThinatA); ina chaha kA abhiyoga yAnI dabAva ho, bala prayoga ho yA atyanta Agraha ho aura mAnane ke sivAya koI cArA na ho, taba lAcArI se, udAsInatApUrvaka ApavAdika gAr3ha kAraNa se unako mAnatA hai to usakA samyaktva bhaMga nahIM hotA / mAraNAntika yA prANAntaka saMkaTa A par3ane para hI ye chaha AgAra haiM / 5 (11) chaha bhAvanAe~ - chaha prakAra kI bhAvanA se samyaktva zuddha aura dRr3ha hotA hai - ( 1 ) samyaktva dharmarUpI vRkSa kA mUla hai, (2) samyagdarzana dharmarUpI nagara kA dvAra hai, (3) samyagdarzana dharmarUpI mahala kI nIMva hai, (4) samyagdarzana dharmarUpI (dhArmika) 1. samyaktva meM sthiratA = dRr3hatA ke lie zreNika nRpa kA aura bhakti ke lie sulasA zrAvikA kA dRSTAnta draSTavya hai| 2. pAvayaNI dhammakahI vAI nimittao tavassI ya / vijjA siddho ya kaI aTTheva pabhAvagA bhaNiyA || - samyaktva-saptati prakaraNa 3. vedAnta meM bhI zama, dama, uparama, titikSA, zraddhA, viveka inheM SaTsAdhaka sampatti kahA gayA hai| 4. ina chaha prakAra kI yatanAoM se samyaktva -saMvara-sAdhaka azuddhi praveza se, cala-mala - agAr3ha doSoM se baca jAtA hai| 5. anyatIrthika deva aura guru ko deva guru buddhi se vandana suti, namaskAra, dAmAdi, kintu saMkaTa Adi kAraNoM meM anukampA buddhi se athavA sanmArga para lAne kI buddhi se karane kA niSedha nahIM hai|

Page #434
414 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 jagat kA AdhAra hai, (5) samyaktva dharmarUpI vastu ko dhAraNa karane (rakhane) kA pAtra (bhAjana) hai, aura (6) samyaktva dharmarUpI guNaratnoM ko rakhane kI nidhi (nidhAna) hai| (12) samyaktva - sAdhanA ke lie chaha sthAnaka - samyagdarzana kI nIMva AtmA para sthita hai| AtmA ke viSaya meM hI citta meM aspaSTatA, bhrAnti, asthiratA yA zaMkA ho to samyagdarzana sudRr3ha aura zuddha nahIM raha sakatA / ataH samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka kI dRSTi AtmA se sambandhita chaha sthAnakoM (kAraNoM) ke viSaya meM spaSTa aura zuddha honI Avazyaka hai - (1) AtmA hai, (2) AtmA nitya hai, (3) AtmA apane karmoM kA kartA hai, (4) AtmA kRtakarmoM kA phalabhoktA hai, (5) AtmA karmoM se mukti prApta kara sakatI hai, aura (6) mukti prApta karane kA upAya bhI hai| isa prakAra ina 67 boloM para bAra-bAra cintana karane se, inameM se heya - upAdeya kA viveka karane se samyagdarzana yA samyaktva-saMvara sudRr3ha, sunizcita, surakSita evaM zuddha raha sakatA hai| samyaktva-saMvara meM sthiratA ke lie Avazyaka bhAvasampadA samyaktva meM jisakI buddhi sthira ho jAtI hai, use gItA kI bhASA meM 'sthitaprajJa' aura AcArAMga kI bhASA meM 'sthitAtmA' kahA jAtA hai| samyaktva meM mana, buddhi aura hRdaya ko sthira rakhane ke lie nimnokta bhAvasampadAoM ko apanAnA Avazyaka hai, tAki samyaktva-saMvara aura karmanirjarA kA upArjana kara sake (ka) AtmA ke sivAya sabhI vastue~ " para haiM, merI nahIM haiN| parantu maiM Asaktivaza zarIra tathA anya padArthoM ko apanI mAnakara inake lie hiMsAdi tathA kaSAya- viSayAdi kA sevana karatA hU~, para bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM meM ramaNa karatA huuN| ataH merA para-padArthoM ke prati moha - mamatva haTe, rAgAdi vibhAvoM se maiM dUra rahU~ / AtmA ke zuddha guNoM - svabhAva meM ramaNa karU~, jAgrata rhuuN| samatA aura nirbhayatA bddh'aauuN| (kha) para-vastu ko pAne kI AkAMkSA hI AkulatA hai, jo Atma-bhAva ko vismRta karane vAlI bhava-vyAdhi hai / ataH mujhe samyaktva - saMvara kI sthiratA ke lie para-padArtha kI AkAMkSA kA tyAga karanA cAhie, tAki nirAkulatA, zAnti aura samAdhi prApta kara skuuN| (ga) anAdikAla se mithyAtvavaza maiM indriya-sukhoM ko hI sukha mAnatA A rahA huuN| aba maiMne samyaktva-saMvara ke lie kadama uThAyA hai, to mujhameM viSaya- sukhoM kI lAlasA samApta ho, Atmika sukha kI bhAvanA jAge / cAha naSTa ho, niHspRhatA, niSkAMkSatA bddh'e|

Page #435
OM samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 415 * (gha) tattvoM kI yathArtha samajha mujhameM prakaTa ho, viparIta samajha naSTa ho| pUrvAgraha, haThAgraha yA durAgraha yA tattvoM ke prati aruci-azraddhA na rahe, satyagrAhI dRSTi, ruci prakaTa ho| (Ga) vyavahAradRSTi se sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu mere deva, jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa ke samyak ArAdhaka mere guru tathA ahiMsAdi vratarUpa, ratnatrayarUpa viSaya-kaSAyanivRttirUpa saMvara-nirjarAtmaka merA dharma rahe, kintu nizcayadRSTi se zuddha siddha-svarUpa AtmA hI deva hai, Atma-jJAna hI merA guru hai, rAgAdirahita Atma-svarUparamaNatArUpa dharma hI merA nizcaya dharma hai| aise nizcaya deva-guru-dharma kI mujhe prApti ho| ___ isa prakAra kI bhAva-sampadA se samyaktva-saMvara meM sthiratA aura dRr3hatA AtI samyaktva-saMvara ke lie samyaktva ke ATha aMgoM kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai samyaktva-saMvara kA sAdhaka-jIvAdi nau tattvoM kA jJAtA hokara jaba unameM se heyopAdeya kA viveka karake heya ko chor3ane aura upAdeya ko grahaNa karane meM tatpara evaM kuzala ho jAyegA, taba vaha apane sva-svarUpa meM adhikAdhika sthira hokara samyagdarzana kI vRddhi aura surakSA kara skegaa| apane samyaktva guNa kI vRddhi ke lie vaha nimnokta ATha aMgoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se apanAyegA, jIvana meM ramAyegA-(1) niHzaMkatA, (2) niSkAMkSatA, (3) nirvicikitsA, (4) amUr3hadRSTitva, (5) upabRMhaNa yA upagUhana, (6) sthirIkaraNa, (7) vAtsalya, aura (8) prbhaavnaa|2 (1) niHzaMkatA-isake do artha jaina paramparA meM prasiddha haiM-(1) sarvajJa jinokta tattvoM para kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na rkhnaa| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM kahA hai-"tameva sacca NIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM pveiyN|3-viitraag sarvajJa jinezvara devoM dvArA jo kathita-prarUpita hai, vahI satya aura niHzaMka hai| atIndriya padArthoM para to Apta (nirdoSa vItarAg2a sarvajJa) puruSoM ke vacana (Agama) para zraddhA rakhakara calanA hI anivArya hai| (2) ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, AdAna (atrANa) bhaya, akalAdbhaya, AjIvikAbhaya yA vedanAbhaya, apayazabhaya yA azlokabhaya evaM maraNabhaya, ina bhayoM 1. 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 433 2. * nissaMkiya-nikkaMkhiya-nivvitigicchA amuuddhditttthiiy| uvabUha-thirIkaraNe vacchala-pabhAvaNe atttth|| -uttarAdhyayana 28/31, prajJApanAsUtra, pada 1, mUlAcAra 201 3. AcArAMgasUtra 1/5/5/163

Page #436
* 416 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * se rahita honA, yaha niHzaMkatA kA dUsarA artha hai| samyaktva vRddhi ke lie samyagdRSTi ke hRdaya meM nirbhayatA aura niHzaMkatA honI Avazyaka hai| (2) niSkAMkSatA-yaha samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka kA dUsarA guNa hai| karmamukti kI sAdhanA meM sAdhaka dvArA apane saMyama, tapa, ahiMsAdi vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, dhyAna, mauna, japa, sevA, kSayAdi dazavidha dharma, paMcavidha AcAra, ratnatrayI sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa ihalaukika yA pAralaukika bhautika vaibhava, laukika lAbha, sukhabhogoM kI vAMchA karanA, apanI sAdhanA kA lakSya inhIM kSaNika bhautika sukhoM tathA bhautika siddhiyoM ko banA lenA kAMkSA doSa hai| isa doSa se mukta hokara kisI bhI para-bhAva kI AkAMkSA yA phalAkAMkSA na karake zuddha Atma-svabhAva meM, saccidAnandasvarUpa meM niSThAvAn yA tRpta-santuSTa rahanA niSkAMkSatA hai| jo aisA niSkAMkSatA guNa se yukta samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka hai, usase aneka mumukSu evaM jijJAsu mArgadarzana cAhate haiN| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"jisane kAMkSA (phala kI vAMchA) kA anta kara diyA hai, vaha aneka manuSyoM kA netra hai-netA yA. mArgadarzaka hai|"2 eka vidvAn ne niSkAMkSatA kA artha kiyA hai-"kisI puNyakArya ke badale meM ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhabhogoM kI vAMchA na krnaa| karma aura karmaphaloM ko apanA na maannaa|'' samyagdRSTi-saMvara-sAdhaka indriyajanya sukhoM ko sukharUpa na mAnakara indriyaja sukhabhogoM kI vAMchA nahIM krtaa| . kAMkSAmohanIya karma ke vedana ke kAraNa aura nivAraNa . 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM kAMkSAmohanIya karmabandha aura usake vedana kA vivaraNa prastuta karate hue kahA gayA hai-"caubIsa daNDaka ke (samasta saMsArI) jIva kAMkSAmohanIya kA tIna kAla meM bandha, caya, upacaya, udIraNa, vedana aura nirjIrNa karate haiN| una-una kAraNoM se zaMkAyukta, kAMkSAyukta, vicikitsAyukta evaM bheda-samApanna aura kaluSa-samApanna hokara jIva ukta kAMkSAmohanIya karma kA vedana (udaya meM Aye hue ukta karmoM kA phalabhoga) karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki kAMkSAmohanIya karmabandhAdi ke phalabhoga ke zaMkAdi 5 kAraNa haiN| zaMkA kA artha hai-vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu ne apane ananta jJAna-darzana meM jina tattvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA, una para yA unameM se kisI eka para zaMkA karanA-kauna jAne yaha yathArtha hai yA nhiiN| ekadeza se, sarvadeza se anya darzana ko svIkAra karane kI icchA karanA kAMkSA hai| ekadeza yA sarvadeza se 1. dekheM-sthAnAMgasUtra meM 7 bhayoM kA varNana 2. se hu cakkhu maNussANaM je kaMkhAe ya aNte| -sUtrakRtAMgasUtra

Page #437
(r) samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra OM 417 8 tapa, japa, brahmacarya Adi pAlana ke phala ke viSaya meM saMzaya karanA-kauna jAne isakA phala milegA yA nahIM? vicikitsA hai| buddhi meM dvedhIbhAva (buddhibheda) utpanna honA bheda-samApannatA hai athavA anadhyavasAya (anizcitatA) bhI bheda-samApannatA hai| athavA pahale zaMkA yA kAMkSA utpanna hone se buddhi meM vibhrama paidA ho jAnA bhI bheda-samApannatA hai| jo vastu jinendra bhagavAna ne jaisI pratipAdita kI hai, use usI rUpa meM nizcaya na karake viparIta buddhi rakhanA yA viparIta rUpa meM samajhanA kaluSa-samApannatA hai|" ataH kAMkSAmohanIya karma samyaktva-saMvara kI sthiratA aura dRr3hatA meM bahuta hI bAdhaka hai| isalie isI sandarbha meM bhagavAna ne kAMkSAmohanIya karma ke nivAraNa kA upAya batAyA hai-"chadmasthatA (alpajJatA) vaza jaba bhI kisI jina prarUpita tattva yA tathya ke viSaya meM zaMkAdi upasthita ho taba "tameva sacca NIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM pveiyN|" (jo jinezvara devoM ne prarUpita kiyA hai, vahI satya hai, zaMkArahita hai|) isa sUtra ko mana meM dhAraNa (nizcaya), AcaraNa karatA huA, yoM rahatA huA, saMvara karatA huA jIva AjJAsAdhaka hotA hai| yadi eka kSaNa kA bhI pramAda kiyA to pramAda kaSAya aura yogoM ke nimitta se tatkSaNa kAMkSAmohanIya karma kA bandha ho jaayegaa| sAdhAraNa jIva yA mAnava kI bAta to dUra rahI, "zramaNa nirgrantha bhI (jaba taka chadmastha haiM) una-una kAraNoM se jJAnAntara, darzanAntara, cAritrAntara, liMgAntara, pravacanAntara, mArgAntara, matAntara, bhaMgAntara, nayAntara, niyamAntara aura pramANAntaroM ke dvArA zaMkita, kAMkSita, vicikitsita, bheda-samApanna aura kaluSa-samApanna hokara kAMkSAmohanIya karma kA vedana karate haiN| ataH samyaktvasaMvara ke sAdhaka ko kAMkSAmohanIya karma se avazya bacanA caahie| 1. (ka) dekheM-bhagavatIsUtra, za. 1, u. 3 meM kAMkSApradoSa kA pATha, sUtra 1-5 (kha) (pra.) kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA kaMkhA-mohaNijjaM kammaM vedeti? (u.) goyamA ! tehiM tehiM kAraNehiM saMkiyA, kaMkhiyA, vitigicchiyA bhedasamAvannA . kalusasamAvannA evaM khalu jIvA kaMkhAmohaNijjaM kammaM veti| ..".: goyamA ! tameva saccaM NIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM pvedit| se nUNaM goyamA ! evaM maNaM dhAremANe, evaM pakaremANe, evaM ciDhemANe, evaM saMvaremANe ANAe .. ArAhae bhvti|" __-bhagavatI, za. 1, u. 3, sU. 5-6; A. pra. samiti, byAvara, khaNDa 1, pR. 67-68 (ga) (pra.) jIvA NaM bhante ! kaMkhA-mohaNijjaM kammaM baMdhaMti ? (u.) haMtA, bNdhti| pamAda-paccayA joganimittaM ca / -vahI, za. 1, u. 3, sU. 8-9 (gha) tehiM tehiM nANaMtarehiM daMsaNaMtarehiM carittaMtarehiM ligaMtarehiM pavayaNaMtarehiM, pAvayaNaMtarehi kappaMtarehiM, maggaMtarehiM mataMtarehi, bhaMgaMtarehiM nayaMtarehiM niyamaMtarehiM pamANaMtarehiM saMkiyA kaMkhiyA vitigicchiyA bhedasamAvannA kalusasamAvannA, evaM khalu samaNa niggaMthA kaMkhAmohaNijja kammaM vedeti| -bhagavatIsUtra, za. 1, u. 3, sU.. 15/2

Page #438
OM 418 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM ___ (3) nirvicikitsA-yaha tIsarA aMga hai| isakA artha hai-dharmAcaraNa ke phala kI prApti ke sambandha meM sandeha na krnaa| maiM jo bhI tapa, tyAga, vrata, niyama Adi dharmAcaraNa kara rahA hU~ yA sAdhanA kara rahA hU~, isakA phala mujhe milegA yA nahIM? kahIM yaha sAdhanA vyartha to nahIM jAyegI? isa prakAra kI AzaMkA rakhanA vicikitsA hai| isa prakAra ke zaMkita hRdaya se sAdhanA karane vAle vyakti kA mana adhIra ho uThatA hai| usake lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"vicikitsA-samApanna AtmA manaHsamAdhi (athavA jJAnAdi se yukta citta kI ekAgratA) prApta nahIM kara paataa|"1 vicikitsA kA eka artha jugupsA yA ghRNA karanA bhI hai| apane se bala, buddhi, rUpa, vaibhava, jJAna Adi meM nyUna yA hIna dekhakara usake prati ghRNA, nindA karanA, svayaM kI prazaMsA karanA bhI vicikitsA hai| samyaktva-saMvara-sAdhaka na to svayaM ko adhika mAnakara ahaMkAra karatA hai aura dUsare se ghRNA karatA hai| vaha nirvicikitsAguNadhAraka hotA hai| (4) amUDhadRSTitva-yaha samyaktva-saMvara kA cauthA aMga yA guNa hai| samyagdRSTi . deva, guru, dharma, zAstra aura loka-vyavahAra Adi ke viSaya meM mUr3hatAoM ke cakkara meM nahIM phNstaa| vaha apane jIvana meM vicAradhArA svaccha-spaSTa ,evaM vivekayukta tathA pavitra rakhatA hai| (5) upabRMhaNa-yaha samyaktva-saMvara kI sAdhanA ke lie Avazyaka aMga hai| upabRMhaNa kA artha hai-vRddhi karAnA, bar3hAnA yA puSTi krnaa| apanI Atma-zaktiyoM ko bar3hAnA; unheM kutsita yA malina mArga meM na lgaanaa| upabRMhaNa guNa ke hone se samyaktvAdi ratnatraya meM zithilatA yA skhalanA nahIM hotii| upabRMhaNa ke badale 'upagUhana' guNa bhI jainagranthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai-gopana karanA, ddhknaa| kisI sAdharmI bandhu yA sahRdaya vyakti se pramAdavaza koI doSa yA galatI ho gaI ho to usakA DhiMDhorA na pITakara use ekAnta meM prema se samajhAkara galatI ko sudhaarnaa| use apamAnita yA nindita na krnaa| galatI kA svIkAra aura sudhAra kara lene para bhI use na to svayaM prakaTa karanA, na hI dUsaroM dvArA prakaTa karAnA upagUhana guNa hai| (6) sthirIkaraNa-yaha chaThA aMga hai| koI bhI samyagdRSTi, vratI zrAvaka yA mahAvratI sAdhu kisI prabala kaSAya ke udayavaza, mohavaza yA kusaMgati se athavA rogAdi yA nirdhanatA Adi kAraNoM se dharma se patita cyuta yA vicalita ho rahA ho, dharmAntAra karane ko udyata ho rahA ho, usa samaya dharmavatsala yA samyaktvI-sAdhaka 1. vitigicchA-samAvanneNaM appANeNaM no lahai smaahiN| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 1, u. 5

Page #439
(r) samyaktva-saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura sakriya AdhAra 8 419 8 dvArA use dharma meM sthira karanA sthirIkaraNa hai| sthirIkaraNa ke do bheda haiM-apanI AtmA kA sthirIkaraNa tathA dUsare vyaktiyoM kA sthiriikrnn| (7) vAtsalya-niHsvArtha sneha, zuddha prema yA AtmIyatA rakhanA vAtsalya hai| yaha dharmamArga meM samAcaraNa karane vAle sahadharmI bhAI-bahanoM ke prati zuddha snehabhAva rakhanA samyaktva-saMvara kI sthiratA ke lie atIva Avazyaka hai| kalyANamArga meM sthita vyaktiyoM ke prati kuTumba kA-sA prema rakhanA bhI vAtsalyabhAva hai| (8) prabhAvanA-prabhAvanA kA artha hai-dharma kI mahimA yA kIrti bddh'aanaa| logoM ko dharma ke prati prabhAvita krnaa| apanI AtmA ko bhI samyagdarzanAdi dharma ke teja se prabhAvita karanA bhI prabhAvanA hai| dharma kI utkRSTatA pragaTa karanA hI prabhAvanA kA uddezya hai| samyaktva-saMvara meM sthiratA ke lie 8 aMgoM yA guNoM ko jIvana meM apanAnA Avazyaka hai| samyaktva-saMvara meM zrAvakavarga kI dRr3hatA ke lie eka kavitta prasiddha hai "nau tattva jAna, sahAya na vAMche, Dige nahIM deva-adeva ddigaaye| doSa binA dharai darzana ko, jina sarva artha diye guNjaaye|| dharma ko rAga raMgyo hirade, ati dharma kare, Apasa meM milaaye| nirmala citta, abhaMga duvAra, aMteura nAhI parigraha naaye||" :: yaha hai samyaktva-saMvara kA zrAvaka-jIvana meM sakriya AcAra ! isase uttarottara nirjarA aura paramparA se sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa bhI prApta honA avazyambhAvI hai| 1. 'samyagdarzana : eka anuzIlana' se bhAvAMza grahaNa

Page #440
21 virati - saMvara: kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? suvidhAvAda kA lakSya : adhikAdhika padArthopabhoga vartamAna yuga bhautikavAdI hai| bhautikavijJAna ne eka se eka bar3hakara yaMtroM kA AviSkAra karake manuSya ko adhikAdhika suvidhAvAdI banA diyA hai| yaMtroM ke sahAre se manuSya iMndriya-viSayoM aura viSayasukhopabhoga ke sAdhanoM kA adhikAdhika upabhoga karane lagA hai| vaha itanA suvidhAvAdI bana gayA hai ki use apane jIvana para kisI prakAra kA kaMTrola karane, svecchA se breka lagAne aura apane AdhyAtmikaH viSaya para socane kI ruci, icchA aura tar3aphana prAyaH jAgrata nahIM hotI / bhautika ( paudgalika = jar3a) padArthoM ke aharniza samparka aura saMsarga ke kAraNa usakI buddhi, saMskAra aura vAcika - kAyika ceSTAe~, mAnasika sphUrti bhI prAyaH bhautika padArthAnugAminI tathA Atmika cetanA ke prati jar3a - mUr3ha-sI bana gaI hai| suvidhAvAdI manuSya ke dila-dimAga meM adhyAtma cetanA ko avaruddha karane, kuMThita karane, zaktihIna karane tathA AvRta aura suSupta karane vAle karmAsravoM aura karmabandhanoM kI bAta na to sphurita hotI hai aura na hI ThasatI - ja~catI hai| karmavijJAna dvArA prastuta pApa, puNya aura dharma kI bAta ko vaha kataI grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhatA / vaha apanI hara kAmanA, tRSNA, AkAMkSA, kAmabhogoM kI pipAsA aura manojJa padArthoM ko pAne kI lipsA - lAlasA kI pUrti ko hI sukha aura zAnti mAnatA hai / bhartRhari ne aniyaMtrita sukhabhogavAdiyoM kI sukhaviSayaka viparIta mati kA digdarzana karAte hue kahA'-'"jaba pyAsa se kaNTha sUkhane lagate haiM to vaha ThaMDA aura madhura jala pI letA bhUkha se pIr3ita hone para mA~sAdi se yukta bhAta khA letA hai; kAmAgni uddIpta hone para apanI priyatamA kA gAr3ha AliMgana kara letA hai, zarIra meM vyAdhi hone para ( upacArAdi se ) usakA pratikAra kara letA hai| isa prakAra para (Atma- bAhya hai, = 1. tRSA zuSyatyAsye pibati salilaM zItamadhuram / kSudhArttaH zAlyannaM kavalayati mAMsAdikajitam // pradIpte kAmAgnI sudRDhataramAliMgati vadhUm / pratIkAraM vyAdheH sukhamiti viparyasyati janaH / / - bhartRhari vairAgyazataka 19

Page #441
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? * 421 8 indriyAdijanya) bhAvoM ke adhIna jo viSayasukhabhoga duHkharUpa haiM, unheM sukhabhogavAdI sukharUpa mAna letA hai|" bhautikavAda dvArA suvidhAvAda ko atyadhika uttejana bhautikavijJAna se manuSya ke isa suvidhAvAda ko aura adhika uttejana aura protsAhana milA hai| jaise-jaise bhoga kI sAmagrI kA vikAsa huA, manuSya kI manovRtti bhogavAdI banatI gii| itanA hI nahIM, vaha indriyoM aura mana para kisI prakAra kI lagAma lagAnA pasaMda na karake aniyaMtrita = svacchanda bhogavAdI banatA gyaa| use bhUkha lagI hai, sAmAnya sAde sAtvika AhAra se usakI tRpti ho sakatI hai, magara vaha apanI svacchanda manovRtti ke anusAra, bhojana ko mirca-masAle tathA miSTa padArthoM se use gariSTha athavA svAdiSTa banAkara, usakA upabhoga karegA, tRpti hone para bhI svAda ke lobha meM par3akara adhikAdhika mAtrA meM usakA upabhoga kregaa| usa tathAkathita svAdiSTa padArtha ke upabhoga se tathA atyadhika mAtrA meM upabhoga se bhale hI ajIrNa, kabja, amlapitta, gaisa Adi rogoM kA zikAra ho jaae| mAna lo, vaha nirjana vana meM jA rahA hai, vahA~ use bhUkha aura pyAsa lagI hai| usake pAsa yA AsapAsa kahIM bhUkha-pyAsa miTAne kA koI sAdhana dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA hai| aisI sthiti meM suvidhAvAdI yA niraMkuza bhogavAdI manovRtti vAlA mAnava vyAkula ho jAyegA, ArtadhyAna karane lagegA; kyoMki isa parAdhIna yA para-padArthAdhIna manovRtti ne usakI sahana-zakti hI samAptaprAya kara DAlI hai| usakI samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane kI prAkRtika kSamatA bhI prAyaH naSTa ho gaI hai| suvidhAoM ko bhogate-bhogate vaha para-padArthoM ke vazavartI ho gayA hai| isa kAraNa apane para jarA bhI aMkuza yA niyaMtraNa nahIM rakha sktaa| garmI laga rahI hai to suvidhAvAdI turanta paMkhA khola letA hai athayA kUlara lagAkara eyarakaMDIzana rUma meM baiThatA hai| sardI laga rahI hai to turanta hITara lagA letA hai| agara vAtAnukUlita sthAna sahaja prApta na ho to vaha chaTapaTA uThatA hai, jaise-taise use juTAne kI vRtti jAgatI hai athavA sardI lagane para suvidhAvAdI vyakti adhika garma kapar3e aura garmI lagane para atyanta bArIka kapar3e tathA samAja meM apanI pratiSThA aura prazaMsA ke lie sabhyatA ke nAma para vaha sAde kapar3oM ke bajAya bahuta hI kImatI, mulAyama aura U~ce darje ke kapar3e se zarIra ko Dhakane kA prayAsa kregaa| isI prakAra kahIM thor3I-sI dUra jAnA ho to vaha sAikila, skUTara, moTarasAikila kA sahArA letA hai, do-cAra mIla jAnA ho yA dUra jAnA ho to paidala jAne ke badale kAra, basa, Trena, vAyuyAna Adi kI savArI khojatA hai|

Page #442
OM 422 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM suvidhAvAda kA duSpariNAma prAcInakAla meM yaMtravAda kA itanA vikAsa nahIM huA thA, taba bahaneM pAnI bharane ke lie kue~ yA nadI para jAtI thIM, usase zrama bhI hotA thA, sahana-zakti bhI bar3hatI thI, pAnI kA upayoga bhI nApa-taulakara kiyA jAtA thaa| parantu isa suvidhAvAda ke. yuga meM ghara-ghara nala laga jAne se pracura pAnI binA hI parizrama ke upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ghara kA saba kArya taba mahilAe~ apane hAtha se hI karatI thIM; saphAI, go-sevA, rasoI, pAnI chAnanA, bartana mAMjanA Adi gRhakAryoM ko vaha viveka aura yatanApUrvaka karatI thIM, isase zramajanyazarIra zakti, jIvarakSA, sahana-zakti aura svAvalambitA ye cAroM hI lAbha the, parantu suvidhAvAdI manovRtti ne kevala zArIrika sahana-zakti hI nahIM, zArIrika-mAnasika zakti ko bhI caupaTa kara diyA hai| suvidhAvAdI vyakti ko yaha cintA bhI nahIM hotI ki isa parAdhInatA se merA svAsthya kharAba ho jAyegA, DAyabiTIja, ajIrNa, gaisa, kabja Adi aneka bhayaMkara udara roga laga jaayeNge| usake pazcAt cikitsakoM ke dvAra khttkhttaayeNge| unake kahane se barabasa hI unheM bhale hI miThAI, khaTAI, mirca, talI huI vastue~, mIThe peya padArtha chor3ane par3eM, taba . majabUrI se hI chor3egA, vaha saMvara kI koTi meM nahIM hai| parantu samyagdRSTipUrvaka svecchA se pahale hI amuka-amuka padArthoM ke upabhoga-paribhoga kI maryAdA kara letA to usakA jIvana saMyama aura saMtoSa se sukha-zAnti aura svasthatA se vyatIta hotaa| khAdya padArthoM ke atyadhika aura svacchanda upabhoga se usakI vRtti kaluSita huI, aneka rogoM se janita duHkha utpanna hue, mAnasika zAnti aura svasthatA bhaMga huI, phira cikitsaka aura davAiyoM ke cakkara meM par3akara Arthika dRSTi se bhI parezAna huaa| yaha huA avirati kA duSpariNAma ! suvidhAvAdI logoM kA padArthoM ke svacchanda upabhoga viSayaka tarka __ suvidhAvAdI logoM se kahA jAe ki "Apa loga vastuoM ke aniyaMtrita upabhoga ke kAraNa itanA adhika kaSTa uThAte haiM, yadi thor3A-sA dRSTikoNa badalakara tathA mana ko samajhAkara apane para thor3A-sA saMyama rakhane tathA svecchA se niyamana karane kA abhyAsa kara leM to Apako itanA kaSTa bhI na uThAnA par3e aura apane manonIta aura AvazyakatAnusAra vastu na milane para bhI mana meM kisI prakAra kI glAni na ho, saMtoSa aura sAdagI kA Ananda A jaae| Apa tana aura mana se bhI svastha aura zAnta rheN|" to ve tapAka se kahane lagate haiM-"ye saba vastue~ haiM kisalie? manuSya ke upabhoga ke lie hI to haiM ! hama inakA yatheSTa upabhoga nahIM kareMge to ye par3I-par3I sar3a jaayeNgii| jaba hama ina sAdhanoM kA upabhoga kara sakate haiM athavA ye sAdhana hameM upalabdha haiM to kyoM hama abhAva kA jIvana jIkara duHkha uThAe~?"

Page #443
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? * 423 * jJAnapUrvaka abhAvayukta jIvana jIne vAlA duHkhI nahIM yaha to bhalIbhA~ti jAna lenA cAhie ki svecchA se garIbI dhAraNa karane se yA abhAva meM jIne se athavA svecchA se kisI vastu se virata hone kA vrata svIkAra karane se koI bhI vyakti duHkhI nahIM hotaa| vyakti duHkhI hotA hai-ajJAna se, mithyAdarzana se athavA tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vrata, niyama Adi svecchA se socasamajhakara svIkAra na karane se athavA svIkRta tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, niyama, vrata Adi svecchA utsAha aura ullAsa ke sAtha pAlana na karane se| jo vyakti ajJAna, andha-vizvAsa aura bahakAve meM, sAmpradAyikatA-jAtIyatA Adi ke pUrvAgraha meM yA mithyAdarzana meM jItA hai, vahI apane mana para aisI mithyA dhAraNAoM, paramparAoM aura mAnyatAoM ke vajanI patthara rakha letA hai; use hI hara kadama para duHkhAnubhava hotA hai| abhAva Adi vastue~ alaga haiM aura duHkhAnubhava alaga hai| kaI sAdhaka abhAvayukta jIvana jIte hue bhI sukhI jIvana jIte haiM, isake viparIta, kaI vyakti bhAvayukta (sAdhana-sAmagrI se paripUrNa) jIvana jIte hue bhI duHkhI haiN| abhAvayukta jIvana jIne se yA svecchA se garIbI kA (aparigraha yA parigraha-parimANa) vrata svIkArane se duHkha hotA to vItarAga pathAnugAmI sAdhu-saMnyAsI sabase jyAdA duHkhI hote| kyoMki unake pAsa na hI apanA makAna hai, na hI pracura bhojana kA saMgraha hai, na hI jIvana-nirvAha kI vibhinna vastue~ kharIdane ke lie dhana hai, na hI savArI kA sAdhana hai, na hI vastra-saMgraha hai, eka taraha se dekhA jAe to sAdhu kA jIvana abhAvayukta hai, garIbI kA jIvana hai, usake pAsa meM kucha bhI nahIM, phira bhI vItarAga-patha kA saMyamI yAtrI bAhya padArthoM ke abhAva meM bhI santuSTa, tRpta, sukhI aura zAnta hai, kyoMki usakI Antarika Rddhi bar3hI huI hai| jaise vItarAga tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko Antarika jagat kI sArI sampadAsampannatA upalabdha ho jAtI hai, usI taraha vItarAga pathAnugAmI sAdhuvarga ke bhI Antarika sampadA akUta hotI hai, bAhya sampannatA na hote hue bhI ve Atma-tRpta hote haiM; atyanta sukhI aura santuSTa hote haiN| antarjagata kI apAra sampadA tabhI bar3hatI hai, jaba bAhya jagat ke padArthoM se svecchA se virati ho| Aja ke sAmAnya vyakti ko bhI sArI sukha-suvidhAe~, bAhya sampannatAe~ prApta haiM, joki purAne jamAne meM bar3e-bar3e samrAToM ko prApta nahIM thiiN| phira bhI Antarika sampadA ke abhAva meM AdhyAtmika jagat se paricita na hone se tyAga, tapa, vrata, niyama kI zakti na bar3hane se vaha vipanna hai, duHkhI hai, azAnta hai| jabaki sAdhu yA virati-saMvara-sAdhaka ko bAhya sampadA yA padArthoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa vastu kI kamI ho sakatI hai, garIbI ho sakatI hai, kintu samabhAvI aura virati-saMvara ke sAdhaka kI ora se na to abhAva ke viSaya meM koI zikAyata hotI hai, na hI rAga-dveSayukta yA priyatA-apriyatAyukta pratikriyA hotI hai|

Page #444
424 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 vaha mastI se AnandapUrvaka jIvana jItA hai / jIvana nirvAha ke lie Avazyaka vastue~ . na milane para bhI vaha duHkhI nahIM hotA / ajJAnAdi jIvana jIne vAlA duHkhI hai yuAnasIna nAmaka dArzanika sAdhaka se eka dina 'lU nagara' nivAsI eka dhanika 'sIkuMga' apanI bagghI meM baiThakara milane hetu cala pdd'aa| yuAnsIna eka choTI-sI kuTiyA meM rahatA thA / usakI kuTiyA se pahale galI bahuta sa~karI thI, ataH sIkuMga ko paidala calanA pdd'aa| yuAnasIna ko patA calA to vaha ukta dhanika kA svAgata karane hetu kuTiyA se bAhara nikalA / sIkuMga ne dekhA ki yuAnasIna eka phaTA-sA kamIja aura pattoM kI banI TopI pahane A rahA hai| unheM dekhate hI vaha dhanika bolA- "Apa to abhAvagrasta jIvana jI rahe haiM, bahuta hI duHkhI aura garIba najara A rahe haiN|" yuAnasIna ne muskArAte hue javAba diyA- "sIkuMga ! yaha tumhArI galata dhAraNA hai| maiM abhAvayukta hU~, garIba hU~, para duHkhI kataI nahIM hU~ / duHkhI vaha hotA hai, jo ajJAna, andha-vizvAsa, mithyAdRSTi evaM avirati kA jIvana jItA hai| maiM ajJAnAdi kA jIvana kataI nahIM jiitaa|" 1 suvidhAoM se sukha milatA hai, yaha bhrAnti hai sarvaprathama to isa bhrAnti ko tor3anA Avazyaka hai ki suvidhA se yA suvidhAjanaka sAdhanoM se sukha ho hI jaaegaa| kaI bAra to saba prakAra ke sAdhanoM ke hote hue bhI roga, zoka, saMkaTa Adi kAraNoM se sukhAnubhava nahIM hotA / kaI bAra suvidhA na hote hue bhI sukhAnubhava hotA hai| suvidhA aura sukha meM koI anivArya sambandha nahIM hai| suvidhA kA sambandha padArthoM se hai aura sukha-duHkha kA sambandha mAnava ke dvArA hone vAle priya-apriya yA manojJa - amanojJa saMvedana se hai athavA eka vItarAga yA vItarAgatA-patha ke anugAmI sAdhaka ko suvidhA na hone para bhI athavA svecchA se suvidhAjanaka amuka padArthoM kA tyAga karane para bhI Atmika sukha-zAnti kI anubhUti hotI hai / svecchA se tyAga karane vAlA vyakti ukta padArthoM yA suvidhAoM ke na milane para bhI zAnti aura santoSa kA jIvana jI sakatA hai| amerikA ke samAjazAstriyoM kA kathana hai ki vahA~ adhikAMza vyaktiyoM ke pAsa pracura dhana, bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana aura suvidhA haiM; phira bhI unheM mAnasika sukha-zAnti nahIM hai, jabaki bhAratavarSa ke kisAna evaM zramajIvI varga ke adhikAMza vyakti alpatama sAdhana, dhana aura suvidhA hote hue bhI bAhya sukhAnubhUti meM unase Age haiN| hAlAMki svecchA se tyAga yA virati unameM nahIM hai| 1. 'soyA mana jAga jAe' (AcArya mahAprajJa) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 47

Page #445
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? 8 425 OM suvidhAvAdI kA jIvana anaitikatA ke zikaMjoM meM kintu duHkha kI bAta yaha hai ki jo loga suvidhAvAdI haiM, ve loga paMcendriya ke priya viSayoM ko pAne kI dhuna meM rAta-dina daur3a lagAte haiM, unheM ArAma karanA aura sukha se baiThe rahakara, AlasI banakara yA zrama se jI curAkara rahanA acchA lagatA hai| isake pariNAmasvarUpa unakA jIvana aneka bhayaMkara logoM kA zikAra hotA jAtA hai, samAja meM apane kartavya aura dAyitva bodha se ve dUra hokara apane svArtha ko hI pradhAnatA dene lagate haiN| ve dUsaroM kI AvazyakatAoM aura adhikAroM kI ora se A~kheM mUMda lete haiN| unameM parArthabhAvanA prAyaH prAdurbhUta nahIM hotI hai, paramArthabhAvanA to bahuta hI dUra kI bAta hai| prakRtidatta cIjoM ko barbAda karane kA adhikAra nahIM sAbaramatI Azrama meM mahAtmA gAMdhI jI Thahare hue the| prAtaHkAla ve eka choTe-se loTe bhara pAnI se hAtha-mu~ha dho rahe the| saradAra paTela ne unase kahA-"bApU ! yahA~ to sAbaramatI nadI baha rahI hai| Apa itane thor3e-se pAnI se acchI taraha kullA nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| kaheM to maiM abhI bAlTI bharakara pAnI le aauuN|" mahAtmA gAMdhI jI bole-"saradAra ! sAbaramatI nadI akele hamArI nahIM hai| isa para lAkhoM-karor3oM logoM kA adhikAra hai| jarUrata se jyAdA pAnI DholanA hamArI anaitikatA hogI, prakRti kI cIjoM ko vyartha barbAda yA durupayoga karane kA hameM adhikAra nahIM hai|"1 . .. saMsAra kI sabhI vastuoM para eka vyakti kA adhikAra nahIM - aisI parArthabhAvanA tabhI hotI hai, jaba vyakti kA dRSTikoNa nijasvArtha-parAyaNa suvidhAvAda se yukta na ho| smRtikAra RSiyoM ne kahA hai-"jitane bhara se apanA peTa bhare utane mAtra para vyakti kA upabhoga karane kA adhikAra hai, jo usase adhika upabhoga karatA hai, vaha cora hai|"2 isI prakAra jitane se nirvAha ho sake utanI hI sampatti yA vastuoM para vyakti kA adhikAra hai| zeSa samagra padArtha anadhikRta haiN| una para akele eka vyakti kA adhikAra nahIM hai| koI akelA vyakti jIvana-nirvAha yogya padArthoM para apanA adhikAra jamAkara baiTha jAe, yaha anyAya hai, anucita sAhasa hai| suvidhA ke prAyaH sabhI sAdhana prakRti-viruddha aura kRtrima haiM Aja suvidhA ke prAyaH sabhI sAdhana prakRtijanya nahIM haiN| na hI prAkRtika havA hai, na hI naisargika prakAza hai, kRtrima AhAra, kRtrima pAnI Adi haiN| isa prakRti 1. 'harijana sevaka' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. yAvad bhriyeta jaTharaM tAvat svatvaM hi dehinaam| yo'dhikamupabhuGkte saM steno dnnddmrhti|| -manusmRti

Page #446
OM 426 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) viruddha kRtrimatA ke kAraNa tana aura mana donoM bigar3e haiN| buddhi bigar3I hai, Adata bigar3I hai, svArthabhAvanA aura asahiSNutA bar3hI hai; viSama aura duHkha bhI bar3he haiN| suvidhAvAdI kA dRSTikoNa ___ dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki suvidhAvAdI manovRtti vAlA vyakti sArI suvidhAe~ svayaM bhoganA cAhatA hai, dUsaroM ke prati usakI sadbhAvanA yA sahAnubhUti atyalpa hotI hai| vaha svayaM cAhe saMgRhIta sabhI vastuoM kA upabhoga na kara pAtA ho, parantu dUsaroMjarUratamaMdoM ko bhI usakA upabhoga nahIM karane denA caahtaa| .. . . ___ jayapura ke nikaTa pahAr3I para bahuta bar3A bhavana thaa| usameM eka rAjA ne purAnI cIjeM saMgraha karake rakhI huI thiiN| usakI rakhavAlI ke lie do paharedAra tainAta kiye hue the| unase pUchA gayA-"yaha makAna kisakA hai? yahA~ kauna rahatA hai ?" unhoMne kahA-"yaha makAna amuka rAjA sAhaba kA hai, ve jaba kabhI Ate haiM to yahA~ Thaharate haiN| dUsare kisI ko bhI yahA~ Tharahane bhI nahIM diyA jAtA aura na hI ina cIjoM ko chUne diyA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI to suvidhAvAdI yaha nahIM socatA ki mujhe jina . cIjoM kI AvazyakatA hai, utanI hI AvazyakatA duniyA~ ke sabhI logoM ko hai| pAnI kI jitanI AvazyakatA mujhe hai, utanI hI dUsaroM ko hai| maiM kyoM AvazyakatA se adhika pAnI DholU~ yA anna barbAda karU~? parantu dekhA gayA hai ki kaI jagaha loga pAnI kA jarUrata se jyAdA upayoga karate haiM aura nala khulA chor3a dete haiM, jisase vyartha hI pAnI gira rahA hai, use koI paravAha nhiiN| ataH suvidhAvAdI dRSTikoNa meM apane svArtha para hI adhika dhyAna diyA jAtA hai, parArtha aura paramArtha kI ora dhyAna bilakula hI nahIM jaataa| isase karmoM kA azubha Asrava aura pApabaMdha hI adhikAdhika upArjita hotA hai| __suvidhAvAdI manovRtti ke kAraNa samAja meM svArthacetanA kA vikAsa, maryAdAoM aura samyak AcAra kA atikramaNa, svacchandAcAra, unmuktatA-niraMkuzatA, paraspara sukha-suvidhA pAne kI hor3a, IrSyA, viSamatA Adi aniSTa panapate haiN| suvidhAvAda aura niraMkuza bhogavAda kI manovRtti ke poSaNa ke lie manuSya yena-kena-prakAreNa, anyAya-anIti, zoSaNa, bhraSTAcAra aura anaitikatA kI ora svayaM ko dhakelatA rahatA hai| use kisI prakAra kI sUjhabUjha nahIM par3atI ki maiM apanI AtmA ke prati drohI banakara kisa prakAra ahiMsA-satyAdi zuddha dharma aura adhyAtma ke viruddha AcaraNa kara rahA hU~? karmAnavoM aura karmabandha ko samyagdRSTipUrvaka rokane aura Atma-svarUpa meM sthita hone-para-padArthoM ke prati rAga-dveSa se mukta hone kA prayatna isa manuSya-bhava meM nahIM karU~gA, to phira na mAlUma Age kina-kina bhavoM meM bhaTakanA par3egA ! bhagavAna mahAvIra ne niraMkuza suvidhAvAdI jIvana ko isa loka aura

Page #447
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? OM 427 * paraloka meM garhaNIya-nindanIya batAte hue kahA hai-"zIlarahita, vratarahita, guNarahita, maryAdArahita evaM pratyAkhyAna tathA pauSadhopavAsa se rahita vyakti ke tIna sthAna garhita (nindya) hote haiM-(1) ihaloka (vartamAna bhava), (2) upapAta (devoM aura nArakoM meM janma), tathA (3) AgAmijanma (deva yA naraka bhava ke pazcAt hone vAlA manuSya yA tiryaMca bhava) bhI garhita hotA hai| vahA~ bhI use adhodazA prApta hotI hai|"1 suvidhAvAda ke sAtha svacchanda bhogavAda kI lahara AI prAcInakAla meM cArvAkadarzana bhI bhArata meM eka bAra pracalita huA thA, jisakA mata thA-"jaba taka jIo, sukha se jIo, karja karake bhI ghI piio|"2 usakI chAyA pazcimI dezoM ke logoM para par3I-Eat, drink and be merry (khAo, pIo aura mauja ur3Ao) ke rUpa meN| bhAratavarSa meM bhI mugala zAsanakAla meM tathA briTiza zAsanakAla meM usI bhogavAda aura suvidhAvAda kI lahara aaii| usake pravAha meM bahakara vartamAna yuga ke adhikAMza vyakti bhogopabhoga se viratirUpa-saMvara se katarAne lage aura kahane lage-"hama kyoM apane bhogopabhoga para niyaMtraNa kareM? kyoM suvidhA para pratibandha lagAe~? kyoM abhAva kA jIvana jIkara duHkha uThAe~? kyoM vrata-niyama, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karake apane Apa ko bandhana meM DAleM ? vrata-niyama Adi bandhanarUpa nahIM, rakSaNarUpa haiM :vAstava meM dekhA jAe to sukha aura zAnti ke lie tathA apane jIvana ko uparyukta durguNoM se bacAne hetu apane AsapAsa vrata-niyamoM kA sudRr3ha kilA bA~dhanA anivArya hai| loka-vyavahAra meM bhI surakSA ke lie kitane hI bandhana svIkArane Avazyaka hote haiN| bImArI par3ane para rogI ko DaoNkTara ke dvArA kupathya se bacane aura pathya AhAra evaM davA lene kA bandhana svAsthya ko naSTa karane vAlA nahIM, apitu svAsthya kI surakSA karane vAlA hotA hai| kyA isase koI bhI suvidhAvAdI inkAra kara sakatA hai? tijorI kA bandhana javAharAta kI surakSA ke lie kyA anivArya nahIM hai ? pazu ko ghara meM khUTe se nahIM bA~dhA jAe to usa AvArA bhaTakate Dhora ko bAr3e (kAjI hoja) meM baMda kara diyA jAtA hai| kutte ke gale meM paTTe kA baMdhana na ho to nagarapAlikA ke karmacArI use pakar3akara baMda kara dete haiM yA bhojana 1.. tao ThANA NissIlassa Nivvayassa NiguNassa Nimerassa NippaccakkhANa-posahovavAsassa garahitA bhavaMti, taM.-assiM loge garahite bhavati, uvavAte garahite bhavati, AyAtI garahitA .. bhvti| -sthAnAMga, sthA. 3, u. 3, sU. 315 2. yAvajjIvet sukhaM jIved RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet| bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutH||

Page #448
OM 428 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) meM jahara milAkara mAra DAlate haiN| baMdhana svIkArane se kitanA lAbha hai? ise jAnane ke lie kucha varSoM pahale kI saccI ghaTanA prastuta haikuttoM ke lie galapaTTe kA bandhana surakSArUpa banA ___ phrAMsa ke reDiyo sTezana lakaz2amabarga meM kAma karane vAle jeka eMToina nAmaka karmacArI ko samAcAra mile ki "galiyoM meM idhara-udhara AvArA bhaTakate lagabhaga 400 kuttoM ko pulisamena pakar3akara le gae haiN| zAma taka ina sabhI kuttoM ko pulisa gaisa-cembara meM praviSTa karAkara gaisa se behoza karake mAra ddaalegii|" .. yaha sunate hI vaha sIdhA pulisa ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane arja kI-"mujhe sirpha 12 ghaMTe ke lie ina kuttoM ko sauMpa do, bAda meM Apako jo karanA ho so krnaa|" pulisa ne usakI mA~ga maMjUra kii| 400 hI kutte use sauMpa diye| usane tatkAla 15-20 manuSyoM ko bulAkara pratyeka kutte ke lie unase eka-eka takhtI likhAI"tuma mujhe dattaka le lo, maiM jindagIbhara tumhAre prati vaphAdAra rhuuNgaa|" phira usane isa prakAra ke lekha vAlI takhtI pratyeka kutte ke gale meM paTTA DAlakara usameM laTakA : dii| sAtha hI usane 20-25 Traka mNgaaye| una TrakoM meM usane sabhI kutte acchI taraha khar3e kara diye| phira ve Traka alaga-alaga galiyoM meM ravAnA kiye| sAtha hI reDiyo para udghoSaNA kI "Apake dila meM dayA kA jharanA bahatA ho to ApakI galI meM Ane vAle Traka meM baiThe hue kuttoM ko apanA liijie| sirpha eka hI ghaMTe meM Apa isakA nirNaya kara liijie| anyathA, dera hone para ye kutte prabhu ke dhAma meM pahu~ca jaaeNge|" Azcarya hai ki sirpha 15 hI minaTa meM pratyeka kutte ko apanA-apanA ghara mila gayA aura apanI jiMdagI kI surakSA ho gii|" kyA itane para bhI koI kaha sakatA hai ki kuttoM ke gale meM bA~dhA huA paTTA unakI gulAmI kA sUcaka thA? kuttoM ke gale meM paTTA unake lie rakSaNarUpa banA yA bandhanarUpa? yahI bAta jIvana meM vrata-niyama, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM samajha lIjie; ve bandhanarUpa nahIM, jIvana kI surakSA, zAnti aura (karma) mukti ke lie varadAnarUpa haiM, karmabandha kA nirodha tathA kSaya karane ke lie Avazyaka haiN| kheta ke cAroM ora lagAI huI kA~ToM kI bAr3a anAja ko surakSita rakhane ke lie jaise Avazyaka hai, vaise hI kunimittoM se brahmacaryavrata kI surakSA ke lie bhagavAna dvArA nirdiSTa dazavidha brahmacarya-gupti yA navavidha brahmacarya kI bAr3a bandhanarUpa nahIM, rakSaNarUpa hai| jaMjIra se ba~dhA huA hAthI tathA karaMDiye meM DAlakara baMda kiyA huA sarpa svayaM bhI surakSita rahatA hai aura dUsare jIva bhI surakSita rahate haiN| isI prakAra vrata-niyamoM (virati-saMvara) se. baddha jIvana bhI kuvicAroM, kadAcAroM aura kadAgrahoM tathA durvyasanoM se evaM atyadhika suvidhAoM-sukhopabhogoM se hone vAlI jIvana kI hAni se bacAtA hai| spaSTa hai

Page #449
OM virati-saMvara: kyoM, kyA aura kaise? OM 429 OM vrata-niyama Adi jIvana ke lie bandhanarUpa nahIM, surakSaNarUpa haiN| hA~, jo bandhana pApakarmoM ke bandhanakAraka hoM, jIvana ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa ko, vyaktitva ko rokate hoM, Thappa karate hoM, use asurakSita banAte hoM, jIvana ke lie khataranAka hoM, ve bandhana avazyameva tyAjya haiN| kintu jina bandhanoM ke svIkAra se vyakti kA vyaktitva vikasita ho, usakA saMyamI jIvana surakSita rahatA ho, usake Atma-guNa khilate hoM, ve bandhana tyAjya nahIM, upAdeya haiN|' vaise hI dekhA jAe to gRhastha-jIvana meM bhI kaI maryAdAoM kA bandhana svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| gRhasthAzrama meM mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, pati-patnI Adi parivAra tathA samAja ke logoM ke sAtha vyavahAra meM bolane meM, calane meM, khAne meM, sone meM, uThane-baiThane meM bahuta-sI maryAdAoM kA svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| yadi gRhastha-jIvana meM rahakara una maryAdAoM kA tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, kAma, moha Adi vRttiyoM para saMyama kA bandhana na svIkAre to vahA~ arAjakatA aura ucchRkhalatA kA sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai| isalie vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna Adi kA bandhana vahA~ svIkAra karake calane para aneka aniSToM aura burAiyoM se svataH manuSya baca sakatA hai| vahA~ bhI saMtulita, saMyamita, niyaMtrita hokara calanA par3atA hai, ucchRkhala hokara burAiyoM aura durvyasanoM meM pravRtta ho to vahA~ bhI sukha-zAnti bhaMga ho jAtI hai| pApakarmoM kA bandha karake vaha durgatigamana ko AmaMtrita kara letA hai| upabhoga-paribhoga-parimANavrata ... isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gRhastha zrAvakoM ke lie upabhoga aura paribhoga kI maryAdA kA vrata btaayaa| usake pIche unakA uddezya yahI thA ki saMsAra meM bhogya aura upabhogya jitane bhI padArtha haiM, una saba kA upabhoga eka vyakti eka samaya meM, eka dina meM yA jiMdagIbhara meM bhI nahIM kara sakatA bhale hI usake pAsa bhogya-upabhogya sAmagrI pracura mAtrA meM ho| jaise-eka vyakti dinabhara meM yA do yA tIna TAima meM yA jiMdagIbhara meM bhI duniyA~ ke samagra padArthoM kA sevana nahIM kara paataa| mAna lIjieeka vyakti bhojana ke samaya do yA tIna sAga khAtA hai, vaha jitane bhI prakAra ke sAga haiM yA bhAjI haiM, una saba kA sevana nahIM kara paataa| yoM bhI kaha deM to koI atyukti nahIM ki jIvanabhara meM bhI saMsAra kI samasta vanaspatiyoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara paataa| aura unheM bhI do yA tIna TAima ke bhojana ke alAvA nahIM khAtA, dina aura rAta ke 24 ghaMTe nahIM khAtA, na hI saba peya vastue~, dina-rAta ke 24 ghaMTe taka pItA hai| isI prakAra snAna, abhyaMgana, dA~tuna, mukha-zuddhi, phalAzana yA prAtarAza (nAztA), bhojana, vastra-dhAraNa, vilepana, AbhUSaNa-paridhAraNa Adi buhata thor3I mAtrA meM, bahuta thor3e 1. 'divyadarzana', di. 10-3-90 ke aMka se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 191

Page #450
* 430 . karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 samaya taka hI grahaNa-sevana kara pAtA hai| phira pratyeka vyakti kI sA~seM sImita haiN| isI taraha pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana bhI sImita mAtrA meM, sImita kAla taka hI kara pAtA hai; sonA-jAganA bhI usakA amuka kAla taka sImita hai| dekhanA, cakhanA, sUMghanA, sparza karanA, sunanA Adi bhI 24 ghaMTe nahIM karatA hai, ye saba bhI sImita haiN| ataH suvidhAvAdI-bhogavAdI vyakti yaha soca leM ki parivAra yA samAja ke sAtha rahate hue bhI kisI vastu kA niraMkuza upabhoga yA asImita yA amaryAdita kAla taka upabhoga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| taba phira ina saba padArthoM ke upabhoga kA jIvana meM vrata-niyama grahaNa dvArA svecchA se saMtulana kare to usake jIvana meM samyagdRSTipUrvaka virati-saMvara ho sakatA hai aparimita avirati kA nirodha bhii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vrataniyama-maryAdAyukta jIvana ko sarvatra prazasta (prazaMsanIya) batAte hue kahA hai-"suzIla, suvratI, sadguNI, maryAdAyukta evaM pratyAkhyAna-pauSadhopavAsa se yukta vyakti ke tIna sthAna prazasta hote haiM-ihaloka bhI, paraloka bhI tathA usase Age kA janma bhI prazasta hotA hai|"1 mahArambhI mahAparigrahI ke lie vratAcaraNa duHzakya yadyapi saMsAra meM padArtha asaMkhya haiM, parantu vyakti kI sA~seM. sImita haiM, isa kAraNa vaha sabhI padArthoM kA, sarvakAla taka upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, phira bhI suvidhAvAdI yA bhogavAdI upabhoga-paribhoga ke mAmale meM santuSTa nahIM hai, vaha apanI icchAoM, AkAMkSAoM tathA AvazyakatAoM ko anApazanApa amaryAditarUpa se bar3hAkara unakI pUrti karane ke lie bAharI daur3a lagAtA hai| kucha jamAnAvAda ke zikAra logoM ne phaizana aura kuvyasana ke cakkara meM par3akara acche aura manojJa padArthoM ke adhikAdhika upabhoga karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| AkAMkSA vaha vistAra hai, jisameM AdamI kA mana kahIM rukatA hI nhiiN| AkAMkSAoM kI pUrti ke lie Aja ke niraMkuza arthapradhAna dRSTi vAle logoM ne nArA lagAyA-"khUba kamAo aura khUba bhogo|" arthAt vastuoM kA utpAdana bar3hAo aura adhikAdhika bhoga sAmagrI kA upabhoga kro| prAcInakAla meM jinakI dRSTi bhogavAdI hotI thI ve mahArambha aura mahAparigraha bar3hAte the| anApazanApa Arambha karake atyanta parigrahavRddhi karane vAle logoM ko bhagavAna ne narakagati kA mehamAna batAyA hai, sAtha hI unheM kevalI 1. tao ThANA susIlassa suvvayassa saguNassa samerassa sappaccakkhANa-posahovavAsassa pasatthA bhavaMti, taM.-assiM loge pasatthe bhavati, uvavAe pasatthe bhavati AjAtI pasatthA bhavati / -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 3, u. 3, sU. 316 2. (ka) bahvArambha-parigrahatvaM ca naarksyaayussH| -tattvArthasUtra 6/16 (kha) cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA NeraiyattAe kammaM pagati, taM.-mahAraMbhayAe mahApariggahayAe, paMceMdiya vaheNa kunnimaahaarennN| -ThANAMgasUtra, sthA. 4, u. 4

Page #451
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? * 431 * (vItarAga) prarUpita-zuddha dharma-zravaNa ke bhI ayogya batAyA hai| vratAcaraNa yA virati-saMvara karanA to aise logoM ke lie bahuta hI durlabhatara hai| azAnti aviratiyukta jIvana se viratiyukta jIvana kI ora jinakA lakSya adhikAdhika dhana yena-kena-prakAreNa kamAkara sukhopabhoga karanA hotA hai, unakA jIvana kitanA cintAtura, kitanA azAnta tathA mahAraMbha-mahAparigraha ke kAraNa pApakarmoM se grasta rahatA hai ! yUropa ke eka dhanakubera Arthara kA jIvana isa tathya kA jvalanta pramANa hai| Arthara kA jIvana saMsAra-mAnya sabhI sukhasuvidhAoM aura bhoga-sAdhanoM se sampanna thaa| tyAga aura virati kA usake jIvana meM nAmonizAna na thaa| vaha aharniza bhogoM meM magna rahatA thaa| usake jIvana kA ekamAtra lakSya thA-adhikAdhika dhana kamAnA aura sukhopabhoga meM jIvana bitaanaa| parantu dhanArjana ke sAtha-sAtha usakA jIvana cintAoM se grasta rahatA thaa| isa cintA ke mAre usakA khAnA-pInA, nIMda aura bhUkha sabhI palAyana kara gye| svAsthya caupaTa ho gyaa| aneka bAra patnI ke samajhAne ke bAvajUda bhI usake mana ko zAnti aura cintAmukti na milii| ataH usakI patnI ne kisI taraha samajhAkara usake eka jigarI dosta DaoNkTara ke pAsa bhejaa| Arthara ne DaoNkTara se apanI mAnasika cintA, vyAkulatA, azAnti aura anidrA kI davA maaNgii| DaoNkTara samajha gayA ki ise koI zArIrika roga nahIM hai, kintu dhana kI tRSNA, bhoga-lAlasA aura sAMsArika padArthoM kI AsaktiyoM se grasta haiM, isI kAraNa yaha cintAoM se ghirA rahatA hai| ise avirati kA hI roga hai| isI roga ko miTAne kI davA ise denI hai| ataH DaoNkTara aMdara kamare meM gayA aura cAra kAgajoM para kucha likhakara unakI cAra pur3iyA bA~dhakara lAyA aura Arthara ke hAthoM meM thamAte hue bolA-"kala prAtaHkAla se hI yaha davA lenI hai| tIna-tIna ghaMTe bAda eka-eka pur3iyA le lenaa| isase eka hI dina meM tumhArA sArA roga chUmaMtara ho jaaegaa| isakI sarala vidhi yaha hai ki kala prAtaHkAla hI sUryodaya se pahale yahA~ se dUra samudrataTa para ekAnta zAnta sthAna para cale jaanaa| vahA~ tumheM 12 ghaMTe taka akele hI rahanA hai| sAtha meM bhojana-sAmagrI aura zarIra para DhIleDhAle vastroM ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM le jAnA hai|" ise sunakara pahale to Arthara ne AnAkAnI kI ki apanA vyavasAya chor3akara 12 ghaMTe taka ekAnta meM mujhase nahIM rahA jaaegaa| mere jimme kitane kAma hote haiM ? unheM kauna karegA?" DaoNkTara mitra ne samajhAte hue kahA-"tumheM zAnti cAhie na? mana ko cintAmukta karane ke lie eka bAra 12 ghaMTe kA samaya nikAlakara dekho to sahI ! 1. dohiM ThANehiM jIvA na labhejja kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM savaNayAe-mahAraMbheNa ceva mahApariggaheNa cev| -ThANAMgasUtra, ThA. 2

Page #452
* 432 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * tumhArI azAnti aura cintAe~ kAphUra ho jaayeNgii|" Arthara mAna gyaa| vaha dUsare dina sUryodaya se pahale hI bhojana kA Tiphina aura kucha jarUrI vastra lekara samudrataTa para pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ kucha dera taka baiThA, phira Tahalane lgaa| itane meM hI sUrya kA lAla golA aura manorama dRzya dikhAI diyaa| vaha bhAvavibhora ho gyaa| tIna ghaMTe kA samaya hote hI usane eka naMbara kI pur3iyA nikAlI, kholii| usa para likhA thAListen carefully. (dhyAna se suno|) isa para socate-socate akasmAt vahA~ baccoM ke madhura hAsya aura pramoda kI kilakAriyA~ sunAI diiN| phira AkAza meM pakSiyoM kA kalarava sunAI diyaa| ina para socate-socate bAhara kI AvAja ko chor3akara antara meM uThane vAlI AvAja kI ora dhyAna kendrita kiyaa| usake prasanna evaM ekAgra mana meM sphuraNA huI-"bhItara se tU svayaM ko jaan| tU kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai? kaisA hai ? Aja taka tUne kyA kamAyA hai ? kyA kiyA hai ?' yo cintana karate 3 ghaMTe bIta ge| dUsarI pur3iyA kholii| usameM likhA thA-Try reaching back. (vApasa lauTane kA prayatna kro|) yaha bhUtakAla meM lauTane kA saMketa thaa| Arthara kA cintana calA"garIba vidhavA mAtA kA putr| cAra bhaaii-bhn| khAne-pIne-pahanane ke sAdhana paryApta nahIM; phira bhI nirdoSa aura zAnta jIvana kA Ananda ! usa samaya alpatama sAdhanoM aura garIbI meM Ananda thA, Aja dhana aura pracura sAdhana hone para bhI sukha-zAnti nhiiN| bhagavAna kA Dara rakhe binA dhana-prApti kI tRSNA meM bhayaMkara pApa kiye| ataH dhana kI tRSNA kama ho tabhI sukha-zAnti ho sakatI hai|" yoM socate-socate mana zAnta huaa| 6 ghaMTe bItane ke bAda tIsarI pur3iyA kholii| usameM likhA thA-Re-examine your motives. (apane uddezyoM kI punaH jA~ca kro|) socA-"khAnA, pInA aura mauja ur3AnA, svacchanda bhogopabhoga karanA hI mere jIvana meM rhaa| dhana kamAnA aura usake sahAre se yaza, pratiSThA, prazaMsA aura prasiddhi hI mere jIvana kA carama uddezya rhaa| para isa vizva meM jitane bhI dhanakubera hue haiM, kisakA nAma rahA hai ? usI kA, jisane apane bhogoM para pratibandha lagAkara paropakAra meM tana-mana-dhana lagAyA hai ! mere jIvana kA uddezya honA cAhie thA-tyAga karake upabhoga krnaa|" phira cauthI pur3iyA kholii| usameM likhA thA-Write your worries on the sand. (bAlU para tumhArI cintAe~ likho|) socane lagA-"cintAe~ to apAra haiM ! kitanI likhI jAe~ ? phira u~galiyoM se reta para likhane lgaa| mana halakA ho gyaa| sandhyA hote hI samudra meM lahareM utthiiN| eka bar3I lahara bAlU para likhI huI sabhI cintAe~ lekara samudra meM vilIna ho gii| spharaNA huI-"isI taraha merI cintAe~ bhI kAlarUpI samudra meM vilIna hone vAlI haiN| maiM vyartha hI duHkhI ho rahA huuN|" isa taraha prakRti kI goda meM leTe-leTe Arthara so gyaa| candramA kI zItala kiraNoM, ThaMDI aura manda havAoM ke kAraNa Arthara ko Aja aisI gAr3hI nIMda AI ki sUrya kI pahalI kiraNa ne jaba

Page #453
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? OM 433 OM prabhAta meM sparza kiyA, tabhI A~kheM khuliiN| samudrataTa para 12 ghaMTe ke badale usane 24 ghaMTe mastI se bitAye aura tarotAjA hokara ghara lauttaa| patnI-bAlakoM ne usakA svAgata kiyaa| Arthara ke jIvana ke mUlya badala ge| pahale jahA~ vaha avirati kA tAmasika evaM rAjasika jIvana jItA thA, vahA~ aba virati kA sAttvika, tyAgamaya evaM sAdA jIvana jIne lgaa| virati se hI sukha-zAnti, karmamukti yA sugati sambhava hai ___ isalie jaba taka samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka asaMyama se, bhogopabhogoM se yA suvidhAvAda se virati nahIM hotI, taba taka sacce mAne meM sukha, zAnti aura santuSTi nahIM mila sktii| kaI loga kaha dete haiM, dhana se saba kucha mila sakatA hai, parantu anubhaviyoM ne isa bAta ko galata kahA hai| unakA kahanA hai-rupayoM se kadAcit suvidhA mila sakatI hai, zAnti nahIM; rupayoM se auSadha mila sakatI hai, rogamukti yA AyuvRddhi nahIM; rupayoM se DaoNkTara mila sakate haiM, svAsthya nahIM; rupayoM se sAdhana mila sakate haiM, sukhAnubhava nahIM; rupayoM se strI mila sakatI hai, dharmapatnI nahIM; rupayoM se sahacara mila sakatA hai, saccA mitra nahIM; rupayoM se pustaka mila sakatI hai, viveka vidyA nahIM; rupayoM se zarIra kI sAjasajjA ho sakatI hai, AtmA kI sAjasajjA nahIM; rupayoM se gRhastha-jIvana meM anAthI muni ke pAsa apAra vaibhava thA, sabhI taraha ke sukhabhoga ke sAdhana the, eka se eka bar3hakara suvidhAe~ thIM, parivAra ke sabhI sadasya unakI sevA-paricaryA meM saMlagna the, cikitsaka, maMtra-taMtravAdI Adi sabhI apane-apane DhaMga se acche se acchA upacAra kara rahe the, phira unakI A~khoM meM jo dAruNa vedanA ho rahI thI, vaha zAnta nahIM huii| kintu jaba unhoMne svayaM para-bhAvoM aura zarIra ke prati AzrayarAgabhAva ko chor3akara arthAt inase hone vAle pApakarmoM se nivRtta hokara Atma-bhAva meM, AtmAzrita hone kA virati-saMvara kA saMkalpa kiyA to rAtabhara meM roga zAnta ho gayA aura ve avirati se haTakara virati ke patha para cala pdd'e| dUsarI ora brahmadatta cakravartI ke pAsa apAra vaibhava, sukhopabhoga ke pracura sAdhana the, kintu gAr3ha rAgabhAva aura mohamUr3hatA ke kAraNa vaha paMcendriya bhogoM kI Asakti se, hiMsAdi pApoM se tathA asaMyama se virata na ho sakA, itanA hI nahIM, vaha nyAyanIti saMgata Aryakarma bhI na kara skaa| phalataH avirati ke kAraNa vaha marakara narakagAmI bnaa| avirati ke kAraNa jIvanabhara mUr3hatAvaza usane pApAcaraNa hI kiyaa| ekAnta avirati kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aThAraha pApasthAnoM ke tyAga ko virati aura unake tyAga naM karane (pravRtta rahane) ko avirati kahA hai| aisI aviratiM ko unhoMne Asrava = 1. "maiM AtmA hU~, bhA. 2' (DaoN. tarulatAbAI sAdhvI) se saMkSipta, pR. 184

Page #454
* 434 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM karma-Agamana kA pravezadvAra kahA hai| sAtha hI unhoMne kahA ki "prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana-zalya taka ke pApoM kA tyAga na karane se jIva (karmoM se) bhArI ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti ina 18 pApoM kA tyAga nahIM karatA (pratijJAbaddha nahIM hotA), usakA (janma-maraNarUpa) saMsAra bar3hatA hai, dIrgha hotA hai aura vaha bAra-bAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai|" "talavAra Adi dravyazastroM kI taraha avirati bhAvazastra haiM, joki mana, vacana aura kAyA ko duSprayukta karane se hotI hai|" aviratiyukta mAnava ko krUrakarmA batAkara bhagavAna ke kahA-"vaha vaira kA Ayatana khar3A karake tathA bahuta pApakarmoM ko saMcita karake kRta pApakarmoM ke bhAra se usI prakAra adhamAdhama naraka meM jAtA hai, jaise patthara kA golA jala meM DAlane para athAha jala ko pAra kara ekadama nIce pRthvItala para pahu~ca jAtA hai|"2 . sapta kuvyasanoM se avirati kA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma ___ Aja avirati ke andhacakra meM par3e hue loga jIvana-stara ko U~cA uThAne kI betahAzA daur3a meM samAja-vyavasthA ko vikRta aura vizRMkhala karane vAle sapta kuvyasanoM se grasta ho rahe haiN| unameM bar3ha rahI hai-vilAsitA, svacchandatA, asImita AkAMkSA, anaitikatA aura vyaktivAdI (atisvArthI) mnovRtti| isa avirati ke kAraNa niraMkuzatA, svacchandatA Aja ke yuvakoM meM panapa rahI hai| bar3oM ke prati, guruoM ke prati sammAna, vinaya aura Adara kA sthAna upekSAbhAva aura udAsInatA ne le liyA hai| khAnapAna aura rahana-sahana ke taura-tarIke prAyaH pAzcAtya saMskRti se prabhAvita ho rahe haiN| aura to aura, gRhasthavarga meM tathA chAtra-chAtrAoM meM bhI nazIlI cIjoM kA sevana dhar3alle se cala rahA hai, vaisA hI bhaMger3I-gaMjer3I sAdhu bAbAoM meM bhI zarAba, hiroina, brAunasugara Adi ke sevana kI pravRtti joroM para hai| isake sAtha hI mA~sa, machalI aura aMDoM kA sevana tathA balAtkAra evaM vyabhicAra bhI bedhar3aka ho rahA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki jaba apanI aniyaMtrita icchAoM aura vAsanAoM para svecchA se 1. (ka) 'Aja kA Ananda' (dainika samAcAra-patra) di. 26-12-94 se bhAva grahaNa (kha) dekheM-uttarAdhyayana kA citrasambhUtIya 13vA~ adhyayana (ga) dekheM-uttarAdhyayana kA mahAnigraMthIya nAmaka 20vA~ adhyayana 2. (ka) paMca AsavadArA paNNattA, taM.-micchattaM aviratI pamAyA kasAyA jogaa| -sthAnAMga. 5/2/109, samavAyAMga. 5/4 (kha) jIvA saMsAraM AulIkareMti, evaM dIhIkareMti, evaM annupriyttttyNti| -bhagavatIsUtra 1/9/184, jJAtAdharmakathA, a. 7 (ga) jahA satthamaggI visaM loNaM siNeho khAramaMbilaM (tahA) duppautto maNo vAyA kAo bhAvato avirtii| -ThANAMga 90/93 (gha) sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 2, gA. 59

Page #455
8 virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? (r) 435 OM niyaMtraNa (damana). nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba bedhar3aka hokara juA, corI, mA~sAhAra, madyapAna (nazIlI cIjoM kA sevana), vezyAgamana, para-strIgamana aura zikAra (pazupakSIvadha, pazubali, katla, hatyA aura AkheTa aura dagA Adi paMcendriyavadha); ina sAta kuvyasanoM kA sevana karane vAle narakagAmI banate haiM, ihaloka aura paraloka meM bhI aneka cintAoM, udvignatAoM, duHkhoM, saMkaToM, rogoM aura tanAvoM se kaSTa pAte rahate haiN| eka bahuta hI sundara rUpaka isa sambandha meM par3hA thA, vaha vicAraNIya hai eka bAbAjI ko kisI manacale bhakta ne kahA-"mahArAja ! Apa vicitranagara padhAreM, vahA~ sabhI taraha kI sukha-suvidhAe~ Apako mileNgii|" bAbAjI vicitranagara jAne aura vahA~ sabhI taraha ke sukhopabhoga pAne ke lobha meM pdd'e| vahA~ se calakara bAbAjI vicitranagara ke mukhya daravAje para phuNce| vahA~ ke darabAna ne kahA-"yahA~ pahale juA khelo, phira nagarapraveza kA TikaTa milegaa| use lekara dUsare daravAje para jaanaa|" yaha sunate hI bAbA cauMkA-"hAya ! maiM juA kaise khelU~ ?" phira mana ko samajhAyA-"jue meM kyA hai ? tAza ke patte Upara-nIce karane haiN| isameM kahA~ koI jIva mAranA par3atA hai?" yoM socakara bAbA jamakara juA khelane lgaa| juA khelane para TikaTa milii| use lekara dUsare daravAje gyaa| yahA~ kA darabAna bolA-"pahale madirApAna karo to TikaTa milegaa| use lekara tIsare dvAra para jaanaa|" lobha meM andhe bane hue bAbA ne socA-"madya pIne meM kyA harja hai ? yaha to vanaspati kA hI rasa hai|" yoM bAbA, madya kI botala gaTagaTA gyaa| phira yahA~ se TikaTa lekara gayA tIsare drvaaje| yahA~ kA darabAna bolA-"yahA~ pahale mA~sa khAo, phira TikaTa milegaa| use lekara cauthe daravAje para jaanaa|" bAbA ne socA-"arar ! mA~sa kaise khAyA jAe?" parantu pApakarma ke mUla lobha kA kIr3A kulabulA rahA thaa| ataH bAbA ne mana ko samajhAyA-"mA~sa khAne meM kyA hai ? hama svayaM koI jIva mArate nahIM, yaha to prANI kA mRta zarIra hai| gehU~, bAjarA Adi bhI to jIva ke zarIra hI haiM na?" ataH usane mana ko samajhAkara mA~sa.sevana kara liyaa| TikaTa milaa| use lekara gayA cauthe drvaaje| vahA~ ke darabAna ne kahA-"vezyAgamana karane para hI tumheM andara praveza karane diyA jaaegaa|" bAbA cauMkA-"bApa re ! isameM to bhraSTa honA pdd'egaa| yaha mere se kaise hogA?" parantu atyadhika lobha pApa ke prati ghRNA, bhIti, lajjA, maryAdA sabako khA jAtA hai| bAbA ne bhI vezyAgamana jaise mahAduSkRtya ke prati ghRNA, lajjA Adi ur3A dii| mana ko samajhAyA-"na doSo crmghrssnne|'' "camar3I ko ghisane meM koI doSa nahIM hai, isameM kahA~ koI jIva maratA hai ? kahA~ jhUTha bolanA yA corI karanI par3atI hai?" ataH bAbA ne niHsaMkoca vaizyAgamana bhI kara liyaa| aba kyA bAkI rahA pApakarma karane meM ? aviratijanya pApakarmabandha meM?" aba to usa bAbA ko juA, zarAba,

Page #456
* 436 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM mA~sAhAra aura vyabhicAra bAra-bAra karane kA caskA laga gyaa| ataH aba use sukha-suvidhAmaya vicitranagara meM praveza karane kI utAvala ke badale inhIM-inhIM pApakoM ko bAra-bAra karane kI lagana lgii| isalie darabAnoM ko cakamA dene ke. lie veza badala-badalakara pratyeka dvAra meM ghUmatA rhaa| Akhira eka darabAna ne usako aura usakI ThagabAjI ko pahacAna liyaa| usane usa bAbA ko pakar3akara aMdara dhakela diyaa| nagara ke aMdara bAbA ne vicitra dRzya dekhA-vahA~ kI sthiti narakAgAra kI-sI thii| jagaha-jagaha mArAmArI, chedana-bhedana, yaMtra-pIr3ana tathA camar3I chilanA, bhAloM se bIMdhanA, pIsanA, kUTanA, lAteM mAranA, uThAkara Upara se nIce zilA para girAnA, Aga-sI jalatI huI reta para bhunanA, tapatapAte tave para sekanA Adi bhayAnaka paristhiti thii| bAbA ko bhI jaba ina bhayAnaka pIr3AoM se gujaranA par3A, taba vaha hAyatobA macAne lgaa| aparAdhI ko daNDa dene vAle usakI pukAra ko anasunI karake kahate-kyoM, tUne madyapAna kiyA thA na? mA~sa khAyA thA na? juA khelA thA na? aura vyabhicAra bhI khulakara kiyA thA na? yAda kara una pApoM ko, aba sajA bhogate samaya kyoM rotA hai ? isa para bAbA unake caraNoM meM par3akara kahatA hai-"o bApa ! AyaMdA aisA nahIM karU~gA, mApha karo mujhe|'' parantu daNDakartA usakI pukAra ko kyoM sunane lage? ve lohe ke ghana se use kUTate haiN| usakA mu~ha phAr3akara garmAgarma tela u~Delate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki aise pApoM kA sevana karate samaya jo unake pariNAmoM kA vicAra nahIM karatA, taba to kahatA hai-"kisane dekhA hai, paraloka? paraloka hai yA nahIM, isameM bhI zaka hai| ye kAmabhoga hastagata haiM, inheM yA inake sukhoM ko chor3akara bhaviSyakAlIna ajJAta sukha kA kyoM vicAra kareM?" aisA socakara vaha hiMsA, jhUTha, mAyA, paizunya, dhUrtatA, mA~sa-madirA sevana, dhana aura striyoM meM Asakti, viSayabhogoM kA matta hokara sevana Adi pApoM ko zreyaskara mAnatA hai|' Atmika guNoM kI rakSA hetu virati para dRr3ha rahane ke pariNAma nagara para zatruoM kA hamalA bhale hI bAra-bAra na hotA ho, saMvara-nirjarA se upArjita dharma kI pU~jI para kunimittoM, kuvyasanoM aura kusaMskAroM kA hamalA to 1. (ka) "divyadarzana', di. 4-8-90 ke aMka se saMkSipta, pR. 330-331 (kha) hatthAgayA ime kAmA, kAliyA je annaagyaa| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 5, gA.6 (ga) vahI, a. 7, gA. 5-6

Page #457
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? OM 437 (r) bAra-bAra hotA hI rahatA hai, ina bAhya hamaloM ke avasara para ajJAta mana meM cirakAla se ghuse hue mohakarmajanya kuvicAra evaM ajJAnajanya mUr3hatAe~ to prAyaH prati kSaNa hamalA karatI rahatI haiN| usa samaya pUrvokta zuddha dharma kI pU~jI ko surakSita rakhane kA ekamAtra upAya hai-vrata, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna aura niyamoM kA dRr3ha saMkalpapUrvaka svIkAra ! - vrata, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna evaM niyamoM meM puruSArtha karake utthAna ke zikhara para pahu~ca jAne para bhI inake AcaraNa meM dRr3hatA kI kamI, saMkalpabaddhatA meM zithilatA ke kAraNa, kunimittoM aura kuvyasanoM ke kusaMskAroM ke kAraNa hajAra-hajAra varSa taka saMyama-pAlana kI pUrNa pU~jI hote hue bhI kaMDarIka avirati ke gahare garta meM gira gyaa| suvidhAvAda evaM indriya-viSayoM meM Asakti ke kunimitta ke kAraNa kaMDarIka ne saMyamI jIvana ko tilAMjali dekara bhogI evaM kuvyasanI avirati jIvana svIkAra karake sirpha tIna hI dina meM ghora tamastoma vAlI sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM gamana kiyaa| virati kA tyAga karake avirati kA svIkAra karane kA kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma? parantu avirati ke andhakAramaya garta meM par3e hue baMkacUla cora ne jainAcArya kA sunimitta milane se sirpha cAra niyamoM kA dRr3hatApUrvaka svIkAra kiyA aura phisalana ke nimitta milane para bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka una para Tike rahane se, use bhaviSya meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa karane hetu bArahavA~ devaloka milaa| (1) rAjA kI rAnI ko mAtRvat mAnanA, (2) anajAnA phala na khAnA, (3) kisI kI hatyA karane se pahale sAta kadama pIche haTanA, (4) kaue kA mA~sa na khAnA; ina cAra niyamoM ke pAlana meM baMkacUla ko aneka kaSTa, pralobhana, bhaya aura maraNAnta vedanA ke avasara Ae, parantu vaha jIvana ke anta taka unake dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana meM saMlagna rhaa| ataH virati ke prabhAva se vyakti ucca sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN|' avirati : svarUpa, pariNAma, phala aura sthAna - Azaya yaha hai ki jo vyakti tyAga, tapa, saMyama, niyama, vrata, pratyAkhyAna Adi se ekAntataH pratijJAbaddha nahIM hotA, vaha avirati hai, arthAt vahA~ pApoM se virati-nivRtti nahIM hai| apitu asaMyama, avrata, apratyAkhyAna, niyama-saMyama se sarvathA vihInatA, sarvathA tyAgarahitatA ke rUpa meM avirati hai; vahI to pApa kI hetu hai| jaba taka svecchApUrvaka saMkalpabaddha hokara pApoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA, niyamapUrvaka pApa nahIM chor3e jAte, taba taka aviratirUpa Anava (pApakarmoM kA praveza) cAlU rahatA 1. (ka) 'divyadarzana', di. 10-3-90 se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) suvvae kammai divN| -uttarA., a. 5/22

Page #458
438 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 hai, aise avirata, apratyAkhyAnI, asaMyata, avratI jIva ke pariNAma sadA satRSNa aura malina rahate haiN| jIva ko una-una pApakarmoM ko punaH punaH karane kI pipAsA, tRSNA, lAlasA, vAMchA, AzA, kAmanA aura vAsanA lagI hI rahatI hai, bhale hI usa pApa ko usane kAryarUpa meM pariNata na kiyA ho / pApoM ke vAsanAmaya duSpariNAmoM ke kAraNa avirata jIvoM ke nirantara pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| ekendriya se lekara tiryaMca paMcendriya taka ke jIva jo bAhara se to hiMsAdi karate, bhogopabhoga sevana karate dikhAI nahIM dete, kintu una una se saMkalpapUrvaka virata na hone se, yAnI vratabaddha niyamabaddha na hone se avirata hI haiN| virata nahIM kahalAte / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa ekAnta avirati ke sthAna ko anArya, kevalajJAnarahita, apratipUrNa, anyAyayukta, azuddha, zalya kATane ke lie ayogya kahA hai| avirati mokSa (karmamukti) kA mArga nahIM hai, nirvANa (parama zAnti ) kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha sarvaduHkhoM ko prahINa (kSaya) karane kA mArga bhI nahIM hai / avirati kA yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA hai, aprazasta hai, asAdhu aura anArya hai| avirata jIva kA andhakAramaya bhaviSya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne avirata jIva ke bhaviSya ke viSaya meM kahA - "jisa prakAra koI vRkSa parvata ke agra bhAga meM utpanna huA ho, usakI jar3a kATa dI jAya tathA vaha Age se bhArI ho to vaha jidhara nIcA, viSama yA durgama sthAna hotA hai, udhara hI giratA hai; usI prakAra aprativirata (pApoM se avirata ) aura krUrakarmA mAnava eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko, eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko evaM eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| aisA manuSya kRSNapakSI aura bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi hotA hai| ''1 virata jIva kA lakSaNa aura phala - prApti isake viparIta jo jIva prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha pApasthAnoM se virata, saMvRta, nivRtta yA rahita hotA hai, vaha (pApakarmoM ke bojha se ) zIghra hI halkA hotA hai, usakA saMsAra (paribhramaNa ) ghaTatA hai, saMkSipta (short) hotA. hai aura vaha saMsAra (sAgara) ko zIghra hI pAra kara jAtA hai| vaha Arya hai, viratisaMvara arjita kara letA hai | 2 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAgaMsUtra, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 2, sU. 62 (kha) vahI, zru. 1, a. 2, u. 2, sU. 61 2. pANAivAiya-veramaNeNaM jAva micchAdaMsaNa-viramaNeNaM havvamAgacchaMti, evaM saMsAraM parittIkareMti vItivayaMti / pasatthA cattAri / evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA lahuyattaM evaM hassI kareMti, evaM - bhagavatIsUtra 1/9/385, 387, 389, 391

Page #459
440 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, kintu vaha jIva, ajIva yA trasajIva, sthAvarajIva kA samyak prakAra se jAnatA nahIM hai, usakA vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna nahIM, duSpratyAkhyAna hotA hai|" jIvAdi tattvoM se anabhijJa vyakti yadi aisA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, to vaha mithyAbhASI hai aura sarvaprANI Adi ke prati vividha rUpa se asaMyata, avirata hai, pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna zabdoM se karane para bhI vaha pApakarma ko pratihata ( naSTa ) nahIM kara pAtA; vaha ukta pApakarma ke pratyAkhyAna se rahita hai, asaMvRta hai, (sAmparAyika) kriyAyukta ekAntadaNDI aura ekAntabAla hai| isake viparIta jo jIvAdi ko samyak jAnakara pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha satyabhASI hai, saMyata, virata, sapratyAkhyAna, pratyAkhyAna se pApakarmoM kA nAza karatA hai, sAmparAyika kriyArahita, saMvRta aura paNDita hai / ' niyama aura vrata; pratyAkhyAna kA antara isalie paM. AzAdhara jI ne bhI gRhasthoM ke niyama aura vrata kA antara samajhAte hue kahA hai- bhogya vastrAdi padArthoM (sacitta, dravya, vastra Adi 14 prakAra ke padArthoM) kI saMkalpapUrvaka maryAdA karanA niyama hai aura hiMsAdi azubha kRtyoM se nivRtti aura zubha kAryoM meM pravRtti vrata kahalAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM mana, vacana, kAyA kI sAvadha pravRttiyoM aura kAryoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) tathA AdhyAtmika sadanuSThAnoM kA karanA vrata hai / 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM zraddhAnavizuddhi, vinayavizuddhi, anubhASaNAzuddhi, anupAlanAzuddhi aura bhAvazuddhi ye pA~ca prakAra (sthAna) pratyAkhyAnazuddhi ke batAye haiM / 2 virati - saMvara kA anantara aura paramparAgata phala isa prakAra ke virati - saMvara kA phala zramaNa - paryupAsanA, zravaNa, jJAna aura vijJAna ke pazcAt pratyAkhyAna batAyA hai, phira kramazaH pratyAkhyAna kA phala saMyama, saMyama kA phala Anava-nirodha ( saMvara), Anava-nirodha kA phala tapazcaraNa, tapa kA phala nirjarA ( vyavadAna ), nirjarA kA phala akriyA (sabhI prakAra kI kAyika vAcika aura mAnasika pravRttiyoM vyApAroM-kriyAoM kA nirodha) aura 1. evaM khalu se duppaccakkhAI' paccakkhANamiti vadamANo no saccaM bhAsaM bhAsai / - bhagavatIsUtra, za. 7, u. 2, sU. 27 2. (ka) saMkalpapUrvakaH sevye, niyamo'zubhakarmaNaH, nivRttirvAvrataMsyAd vA pravRttiH zubhakarmaNi / - sAgAra dharmAmRtam 2/80 (kha) saddahaNasuddhe viNayasuddhe aNubhAsaNAsuddhe aNupAlaNAsuddhe bhAvasuddhe / - sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 5, u. 3

Page #460
* 440 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, kintu vaha jIva, ajIva yA trasajIva, sthAvarajIva kA samyak prakAra se jAnatA nahIM hai, usakA vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna nahIM, duSpratyAkhyAna hotA hai|" jIvAdi tattvoM se anabhijJa vyakti yadi aisA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, to vaha mithyAbhASI hai aura sarvaprANI Adi ke prati vividha rUpa se asaMyata, avirata hai, pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna zabdoM se karane para bhI vaha pApakarma ko pratihata (naSTa) nahIM kara pAtA; vaha ukta pApakarma ke pratyAkhyAna se rahita hai, asaMvRta hai, (sAmparAyika) kriyAyukta ekAntadaNDI aura ekAntabAla hai| isake viparIta jo jIvAdi ko samyak jAnakara pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha satyabhASI hai, saMyata, virata, sapratyAkhyAna, pratyAkhyAna se pApakarmoM kA nAza karatA hai, sAmparAyika kriyArahita, saMvRta aura paNDita hai|' niyama aura vrata; pratyAkhyAna kA antara ___ isalie paM. AzAdhara jI ne bhI gRhasthoM ke niyama aura vrata kA antara samajhAte hue kahA hai-bhogya vastrAdi padArthoM (sacitta, dravya, vastra Adi 14 prakAra ke padArthoM) kI saMkalpapUrvaka maryAdA karanA niyama hai aura hiMsAdi azubha kRtyoM se nivRtti aura zubha kAryoM meM pravRtti vrata kahalAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM-mana, vacana, kAyA kI sAvadha pravRttiyoM aura kAryoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) tathA AdhyAtmika sadanuSThAnoM kA karanA vrata hai| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM zraddhAnavizuddhi, vinayavizuddhi, anubhASaNAzuddhi, anupAlanAzuddhi aura bhAvazuddhi; ye pA~ca prakAra (sthAna) pratyAkhyAnazuddhi ke batAye haiN| virati-saMvara kA anantara aura paramparAgata phala isa prakAra ke virati-saMvara kA phala zramaNa-paryupAsanA, zravaNa, jJAna aura vijJAna ke pazcAt pratyAkhyAna batAyA hai, phira kramazaH pratyAkhyAna kA phala saMyama, saMyama kA phala Asava-nirodha (saMvara), Amrava-nirodha kA phala tapazcaraNa, tapa kA phala nirjarA (vyavadAna), nirjarA kA phala akriyA (sabhI prakAra kI kAyika vAcika aura mAnasika pravRttiyoM-vyApAroM-kriyAoM kA nirodha) aura 1. evaM khalu se duppaccakkhAI paccakkhANamiti vadamANo no saccaM bhAsaM bhaasi| -bhagavatIsUtra, za. 7, u. 2, sU. 27 2. (ka) saMkalpapUrvakaH sevye, niyamo'zubhakarmaNaH, nivRttirvAvratasyAd vA pravRttiH shubhkrmnni| -sAgAra dharmAmRtam 2/80 (kha) saddahaNasuddhe viNayasuddhe aNubhAsaNAsuddhe aNupAlaNAsuddhe bhaavsuddhe|| -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthA. 5, u.3

Page #461
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? * 441 OM sarvakriyA-nirodha kA phala siddhi (sarvakarmamukti) hai| yAnI AtmA kA apane pUrNa zuddha svarUpa meM sthita honA, ramaNa karanA hai| pratyAkhyAna : AsravoM aura icchAoM kA nirodhaka 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki pratyAkhyAna se AmravadvAroM kA nirodha (saMvara) hotA hai tathA pratyAkhyAna se (manojJa vastu ke prati) icchA-nirodha hotA hai| icchA-nirodha se jIva sarvadravyoM ke prati tRSNArahita hotA hai aura tRSNArahita hone se vyakti zItIbhUta (zAnta zItala) hokara viharaNa karatA hai| pratyAkhyAna kA artha, lAbha, svarUpa vastutaH zAnti bhogopabhoga-sevana meM nahIM, tyAga karane meM hai| isa dRSTi se samyagdRSTipUrvaka samajha-bUjhakara jaba pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, taba zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita padArthoM ke chUTa jAne para bhI mana meM zAnti aura prasannatA hotI hai| ataH pratyAkhyAna tana bharane kA nahIM, mana bharane kA upAya hai, zAnti, saMtuSTi aura tRpti kA upAya hai| 'AcArAMga niyukti' meM bhI kahA gayA hai-pratyAkhyAna se AsravadvAra banda ho jAte haiM, tRSNA kA viccheda hotA hai| pratyAkhyAna kA sAmAnya artha hai-tyAga krnaa| kisakA tyAga karanA? ise spaSTa karane ke lie AvazyakasUtra kI vRtti meM pariSkRta artha kiyA gayA hai-pariharaNIya = svecchA se tyAgane yogya vastu ko tyAgane kA saMkalpa karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| 'yogazAstra vRtti' meM AcArya hemacandra ne kahA hai-"(tyAjya) pravRtti kA maryAdApUrvaka tyAga krnaa|" 'pravacana sAroddhAra' meM pratyAkhyAna kA vyutpattilabhya artha kiyA hai-aviratisvarUpa jo pravRttiyA~ ahiMsAdi ke pratikUla haiM, unakA maryAdApUrvaka kucha AgAra (chUTa) sahita tyAga karane kA guru Adi ke samakSa saMkalpabaddha hokara kathana karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| pratyAkhyAna meM tIna zabda haiM-prati + A + AkhyAna, prati-yAnI asaMyama (avirati) ke prati (sevana kI) A = maryAdApUrvaka, AkhyAna = pratijJA yA saMkalpa krnaa|3 1. dekheM-pRSTha 439 para phuTa noTa naM. 1 (ka) aura (kha) 2. paccakkhANeNaM AsavadArAI niraMbhai, paccakkhANeNaM icchAnirohaM jaNayai, icchAnirohaM gae ya jIve savvadavvesu viNIya-taNhe sIIbhUe vihrii| ___ -uttarAdhyayana 29/14 3. (ka) paccakkhANaMmi kae AsavadArAI huMti pihiyaaiN| ... Asava-buccheeNaM taNhA-vuccheyaNaM hoi|| -Avazyaka niyukti 1594 (kha) pariharaNIyaM vastu prati AkhyAnam prtyaakhyaanm| -Ava. malayagiri vRtti (ga) yogazAstra svopajJavRtti (hemacandrAcArya) (gha) avirati-svarUpa-pravRtti (prabhRti) pratikUlatayA A maryAdayA, AkAra-karaNa-svarUpayA AkhyAnaM kathanaM prtyaakhyaanm| -pravacana sAroddhAra

Page #462
* 442 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM pratyAkhyAna ke vividha rUpa tyAgane yogya vastue~ sAmAnyatayA do prakAra kI hotI haiM-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| dravya se tyAjya-anna, vastra, bhavana, dhana aadi| bhAva se tyAjya-mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubha yoga aadi| athavA aSTAdaza pApasthAna yA hiMsAdi paMca aasv| 'anuyogadvArasUtra' meM pratyAkhyAna kA dUsarA nAma guNadhAraNa bhI batAyA gayA hai| dravya pratyAkhyAna ke 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM 10 bheda batAe haiM?-(1) anAgata, (2) atikrAnta, (3) koTisahita, (4) niyaMtrita, (5) sAgAra, (6) nirAgAra, (7) parimANakRta, (8) niravazeSa, (9) sAMketika, aura (10) addhaaprtyaakhyaan|2 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM pratyAkhyAna ke do prakAra batAe haiM-mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna aura uttaraguNa prtyaakhyaan| mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna ke sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI apekSA se do bheda kiye-sarvamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna-paMcamahAvrata aura dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna-pA~ca annuvrt| uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna ke bhI do bheda sAdhu-zrAvaka kI dRSTi se kiye gae haiN| zrAvaka ke lie dezauttaragaNa pratyAkhyAna haiM-tIna guNavrata, cAra zikSAvrata, 14 niyamoM kI maryAdA aadi| sAdhu ke lie uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna-pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, samAcArI, kalpa, niyama, maryAdA aadi| sarvauttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna ke uparyukta anAgata Adi 10 bheda haiM, jo sAdhu-zrAvaka sabhI ke lie haiN| adhyAtma-sAdhanA ke lie navavidha pratyAkhyAna inake atirikta adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI dRSTi se-jJAna-darzana-cAritra ke mAdhyama se AtmA kI uttarottara zuddhi ke lie 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra' meM 9 prakAra ke utkRSTa pratyAkhyAnoM kA tathA unase hone vAle saMvara-nirjarA kI, kaSAyamukti aura karmamukti kI upalabdhi kA spaSTa nirUpaNa hai| ve kramazaH isa prakAra haiM-(1) saMbhoga pratyAkhyAna, (2) upadhi pratyAkhyAna, (3) AhAra pratyAkhyAna, (4) kaSAya pratyAkhyAna, (5) yoga (mana-vacana-kAya-pravRtti) pratyAkhyAna, (6) zarIra pratyAkhyAna, (7) sahAya pratyAkhyAna, , 1. aNAgaya maikvaMtaM koDisahiyaM niMdiyaM cev| sAgAramaNAgAraM parimANa kaDaM nirvsesN|| saMkeyaM ceva addhANa-paccakkhANaM bhave dshaa|| -bhagavatIsUtra 7/2 2. dekheM-bhagavatIsUtra 7/2 tathA sthAnAMga vRtti sthA. 20 kI vRtti meM pratyAkhyAna ke 10 bheda aura unakI vyAkhyA 3. dekheM-bhagavatIsUtra evaM AvazyakasUtra meM pratyAkhyAna ke bheda-prabhedoM kA vivaraNa

Page #463
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? * 443 OM (8) bhakta pratyAkhyAna (yAvajjIva saMlekhanA-saMthArA), aura (9) sadbhAva pratyAkhyAna (pravRttimAtra kA prityaag)| vratabaddhatA se jIvana mUlyoM meM parivartana virati ke sandarbha meM vratAcaraNa se lAbha ke viSaya meM soceM to sarvaprathama yaha spaSTa hogA ki vratabaddhatA se yA niyamabaddhatA se, pratyAkhyAna se bhogoM kI AkAMkSAe~ atyanta kama ho jaayeNgii| bhoga aura tyAga kA, AvazyakatAanAvazyakatA kA viveka utpanna hogA, jisase jIvana meM santulana paidA hogaa| maryAdAoM kA bhI viveka prApta hogA, jisase parivAra, samAja Adi meM sahayoga, sahiSNutA aura zAnti bddh'egii| vratacetanA jAgrata hone se para-bhAvoM kA AkarSaNa kama hogaa| apane Apa ko sUkSmatA se dekhane-jAnane kA avasara prApta hogaa| jJAtA-draSTA banane se pratyeka pravRtti ke prati rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, moha Adi kI mandatA hogI, karmoM kA upazamana, kSaya, kSayopazama hogaa| vratAcaraNa se dUsaroM ke prati maitrI, karuNA, premAda aura mAdhyasthyabhAva aura manuSya ke bhItara soI huI mAnavatA jaagegii| vrata grahaNa karane ke bAda manuSya apanI aniyaMtrita icchAoM, AkAMkSAoM ko kama karake, AvazyakatA aura priyatA (AsaktivazatA) kA viveka kara skegaa| vrata grahaNa se vaha parivAra, samAja aura rASTra meM vizvasta ho jAtA hai| jaise sAdhAraNa lohA 13 ru. kilo bikatA hai, kintu jaba usI lohe se ghar3I ke choTe-choTe purje banate haiM to usa lohe kI kImata hajAroM gunA bar3ha jAtI hai, usI taraha sAdhAraNa mAnava kI jIvanacaryA hai-khAnA-pInA, pahananA-or3hanA, dhana kamAnA, kAmasukha bhoganA, sukha meM phUlanA, duHkha meM ghabarAnA Adi, aura anta meM saba kucha chor3akara mara jaanaa| usake jIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, kintu jaba virati-saMvara ke sandarbha meM apane jIvana ko vaha vrata, niyama, tyAga, tapa, pratyAkhyAna se Abaddha karatA hai, taba usakI AdhyAtmika, mAnasika, bauddhika zakti aura samatA kI kSamatA bar3ha jAtI hai, usa AtmA kA jIvana bahumUlya, vizvavandya aura vizvapUjya taka bana jAtA hai| vaha sarvasAdhAraNa se sarvamAnya tathA AtmA se mahAtmA aura mahAtmA se paramAtmA taka bana sakatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jaba vrata kI cetanA jAgrata hotI hai to vyakti meM saMyama, tapa, sahiSNutA, samatA Adi kI cetanA samudbhUta hotI hai| usake jIvanamUlya badala jAte haiN| dhArmika dRSTi se jIvana kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai| phira sAdAsIdhA kaThora jIvana jIne meM bhI use koI glAni nahIM hotii| ve hI cIjeM jinake prati use AkarSaNa thA, Asakti thI, lAlasA thI, ve aba usake lie anAkarSaNIya 1. dekheM-uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 29veM adhyayana ke 33veM se 41veM bola taka kI vyaakhyaa| uttarA. (A. AtmArAma jI ma.), bhA. 3, pR. 130-140

Page #464
OM 444.karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) aura anAsaktivarddhaka bana jAtI haiN| use pratyeka pratikUla, vikaTa aura bhayAvaha paristhiti meM bhI samabhAvapUrvaka rahane kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai| svastha aura zAnta jIvana jIne kI kalA vratAcaraNa se A jAtI hai| gRhasthavarga aura sAdhuvarga ke lie vrata-sAdhanA kA vidhAna ___ isIlie parama upakArI vItarAga tIrthaMkaroM ne karmamukti ke icchuka logoM se kahA-apane Apa (apanI icchAoM) para damana (niyaMtraNa) kro| yaha damana (AsravoM, bhogopabhogoM tathA pApa pravRtti para niyaMtraNa) hai to durdamya; kintu yahI isa loka aura . para-loka meM sukhI banAne vAlA hai| agara tuma svecchA se saMyama aura tapa se niyaMtraNa (damana) nahIM karoge to dUsaroM ke dvArA athavA apane duSkarmoM dvArA vadha, bandhana, roga, saMkaTa, pIr3A, cintA Adi se tumhArA barabasa niyaMtraNa (damana) kiyA / jaaegaa| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AdhyAtmika dRSTi se ihalaukika aura pAralaukika jIvana ko sukha-zAnti, santuSTi aura samatA se sampanna banAne, nirarthaka hiMsAdi se virati ke lie tathA pApakarmoM se Asrava aura bandha se bacane ke lie evaM jIvana meM bhautikatA aura AdhyAtmikatA ke santulana ke lie tathA saMvara aura nirjarA ke lie virati-saMvara kI sAdhanA btlaaii| gRhastha sAdhakoM ke jIvana meM saMvara aura nirjarA kI sAdhanA hetu pA~ca aNuvratoM tathA dhanAdi kI mahattvAkAMkSAoM ko sImita karane, upabhogya evaM paribhogya vastuoM kI maryAdA ke lie evaM nirarthaka hiMsA Adi pApoM se virata hone ke lie kramazaH chaThA, sAtavA~, AThavA~ guNavrata btaae| AdhyAtmika jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie 4 zikSAvratoM kA vidhAna kiyaa| sAdhuvarga ke lie unhoMne pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, dazavidha zramaNadharma, dvAdazavidha anuprekSA, parISaha-upasarga-sahana, paMcavidha AcAra, samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya kI tathA dvAdazavidha tapa kI sAdhanA kA vidhAna kiyaa| kitanI apAra anukampA aura dayA thI unakI saMsArI jIvoM para?2 1. appA ceva dameyavyo, appA hu khalu duddmo| appA daMto suhI hoI assiM loe parattha y||15|| varaM me appA daMto saMjameNa taveNa y| mA'haM parehiM dammaMto baMdhaNehiM vahehiM y||16|| -uttarA., a. 1, gA. 15-16 2. (ka) dekheM-upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM AnandazramaNopAsaka dvArA vrata-grahaNa kA pATha (kha) agAra dhamma duvAlasavihaM Aikhai, taM.-paMcANuvvayAiM tiNNi guNavvayAI, cattAri sikkhaavyaaiN| ___ -uvavAisUtra 77 (ga) hiMsA'nRta-cauryebhyo maithunasevA-parigrahAbhyAM c| pApapuNAlikAbhyo viratiH saMjJasya caaritrm||49|| sakalaM vikalaM caraNaM tatsakalaM srvessaamvirtaanaam| anagArANAM, vikalaM sAgArANaM ssNgaanaam||50|| -ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra 49-50

Page #465
OM virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? * 445 * vratabaddha yA pratijJAbaddha na honA, anizcaya, avizvAsa kI sthiti meM jInA hai sacamuca vrata grahaNa karane aura pAlane se vyakti ke jIvana kI saba taraha se rakSA hotI hai| jisa prakAra chatrI tAna lene se garmI aura varSA se rakSA ho jAtI hai, vaise hI vratoM kI chatrI tAna lene se tana, mana aura bhAvoM ke tApa-saMtApa se tathA mithyAtva, pramAda, kaSAya, avirati aura azubha yogoM kI varSA se vyakti kI rakSA ho jAtI hai| vratoM se svayaM ko bA~dhanA pApAnavoM ke vyApaka dvAroM ko rokakara zuddhAnavoM (puNya kAryoM) athavA zubha yoga-saMvara se jur3anA hai| nirjarA dvArA zuddhopayoga meM pravRtta honA hai| vratabaddhatA kA itanA mAhAtmya, lAbha aura sukha-zAnti anAyAsa hastagata hone para bhI vartamAna yuga ke buddhijIvI, vyavasAyajIvI, zramajIvI evaM aneka kaSToM se pIr3ita adhikAMza loga yaha kahate sune jAte haiM ki "hama vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna to grahaNa nahIM kareMge, aise hI pAlana kara leNge|" aise logoM ke lie mahAtmA gAMdhI jI ke anubhavayukta ye vacana atIva preraNAdAyaka haiM-"pratijJA (vrata) grahaNa na karane kA artha hai-anizcita rhnaa| anizcitatA ke AdhAra se jagat meM koI kAma nahIM ho sktaa| 'ho sakegA, taba taka caukI karU~gA', aisA cAhane vAle caukIdAra ke vizvAsa para koI bhI ghara kA svAmI Aja taka sukha se nahIM so skaa| ho sakegA, vahA~ taka jAgrata rahU~gA', aisA karane vAle senApati ne Aja taka vijaya prApta nahIM kii| 'jahA~ taka bana sakegA, satya kA pAlana karU~gA', isa vAkya kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| vyApAra meM, bana sakegA, vahA~ taka amuka tArIkha ko amuka rakama dI jAegI, isa taraha kI ciTThI, huMDI yA ceka ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kI jaatii|" binA pratijJA kA jIvana binA nIMva kA ghara athavA kAgaja ke jahAja ke samAna hai| pratijJA lene kA artha hai-aTala nizcaya krnaa| jo manuSya nizcala nahIM, usakA vizvAsa kauna kara sakatA hai ? 'jahA~ taka bana sakegA', zabda zubha nizcayoM meM viSa ke samAna hai| jahA~ taka ho sakegA, vahA~ taka karane kA artha hai-pahalI hI ar3acana ke samaya phisala jaanaaH| "vrata lenA durbalatAsUcaka nhiiN| amuka bAta karanI ucita hai to phira karanI hI cAhie; isI nizcaya kA nAma vrata hai, isI meM bala hai|" jahA~ jIvana ko (zubha vicAra-AcAra se) bA~dhane kA prazna upasthita ho, vahA~ vrata ke binA kaise cala sakatA hai ? ataH vrata kI AvazyakatA ke viSaya meM mana meM kabhI zaMkA uThanI hI nahIM caahie| pratijJA jahAja ke lie (samudra meM) prakAza-stambha kI taraha hai| isa ora dhyAna rakhane para aneka tUphAnoM meM se gujaratA huA bhI manuSya baca jAtA hai| pratijJA hRdaya-samudra ke aMdara uchalatI huI aneka prakAra kI (viSaya) taraMgoM se manuSya ko bacAne vAlI pracaMDa zakti hai|

Page #466
* 446 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) ___ jo manuSya apane jIvana ko pratijJAmaya (vratabaddha) nahIM karatA, vaha kabhI sthira . nahIM ho sktaa| aisA ahaMkAra karate hue manuSya dekhe jAte haiM, jo kahate haiM-mujhe vrata kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| amuka bAta maiM anAyAsa hI karatA hU~, phira kabhI na ho / to kyA harja hai? jaba karanA cAhie, taba to kara hI letA huuN| zarAba chor3ane kI pratijJA kI mujhe kyA jarUrata hai ? aisA kahane-karane vAlA apanI kuTeba kI gulAmI se kabhI chUTa hI nahIM sktaa| vratavihIna jIvana niraMkuza evaM dhyeya se DigAne vAlA vAstava meM, vratavihIna jIvana binA lagAma ke ghor3e ke samAna hai athavA binA aMkuza ke hAthI yA binA Dora ke pataMga ke samAna hai| niyaMtraNa ke abhAva meM manuSya ko mAnavIya durbalatAe~ apane dhyeya se girA detI haiM, manuSya apane uddezya se bhaTaka. jAtA hai| anyatIrthikoM kI pApakarma ke sambandha meM mAnyatA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM anyatIrthakoM kA mata sirpha itanA-sA thA ki "mana pApayukta hone para manaHpratyayika, vacana pApayukta hone para vacana-pratyayika aura kAyA pApayukta hone para kAya-pratyayika pApa hotA hai| yadi kisI kA mana, vacana, tana, pApayukta na ho, kisI ke hanana meM koI pravRtta na ho, mana-vacana-kAya hiMsA karane ke vicAra se rahita ho tathA koI svapna meM bhI pApa na karatA ho to use pApakarma nahIM lgtaa|"2 bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pApakarma sambandhI spaSTa mAnyatA / parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isase bhinna siddhAnta kI prarUpaNA kI haimana-vacana-kAyA se duSpravRtti karane vAlA to pApa kA bhAgI hai hI, kintu vaha bhI pApa kA bhAgI hai, jisane hiMsAdi pApoM kA pratijJApUrvaka pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, arthAt jo hiMsAdi pApoM se virata nahIM huA hai, hiMsAdi pApoM kA nirodha karake saMvrata nahIM huA hai| arthAt bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anusAra-donoM prakAra ke vyakti pApakarma kA bandha karate haiM-eka ve jinake mana-vacana-kAya duSprayukta haiM; dUsare ve, jo avirata, asaMyata aura apratyAkhyAtI pApakarmA haiN| 1. (ka) 'jainabhAratI' 9 julAI, 1989 ke aMka se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 441 (kha) 'dharmamaMthana' (gujarAtI) ke pR. 126, 125, 133, 132, 133, 129, 126 se uddhRta aura anUdita 2. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, zru. 2, a. 4, u. 2 3. (ka) vahI, zru. 2, a. 2, sU. 20-32, 58-59 (kha) taM ca puNa kareMti keI pAvA asaMjayA, avirayA, annihy-primaannaa-duppogii| -praznavyAkaraNasUtra, dvAra 1/4

Page #467
OM virati-saMvara: kyoM, kyA aura kaise ? * 447 * jo pratyAkhyAna nahIM karate, ve sabhI pApakarmabhAgI isI siddhAnta kA vizleSaNa karake unhoMne kahA-isa saMsAra meM AtmAe~ haiM, jinake pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA, jo tyAga-kriyA meM kuzala nahIM hotii| jo ekAnta supta hotI haiM, jinake mana-vacana-kAyA meM jarA bhI vicArazIlatA (manaskatA) nahIM hotI tathA jo pApoM kA hanana (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatIM, pratijJAbaddha hokara pApoM se virata, saMvRta nahIM hotI, aisI AtmA vAle jIva asaMyata, avirata aura asaMvRta hote haiN| ve mana-vacana-kAyA se pApayukta na hone para bhI, hiMsA meM pravRtta na hone para bhI, amanaska hone para bhI, pApa karane vAle mana se rahita hone para bhI, mana-vacana-kAya se pApa karane ke vicAra se mukta hone para bhI, yahA~ taka ki svapna meM bhI pApakarma na karane para bhI aisI avicArazIla, ekAnta supta AtmA vAlA puruSa sakriya (sAmparAyika kriyAyukta) hotA hai-pApakarma kA bhAgI hotA hai| asaMyata avirata AtmA aThAraha pApoM kA kAraNa kyoM ? isakA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-jo AtmA SaDjIvanikAya (chaha prakAra ke jIvoM = pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke jIvoM) ke prati pApakarmoM ko hata nahIM karatA-unakA pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatA, nizcaya hI vaha AtmA karmabandha ke hetubhUta SaDjIvanikAya ke prati prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana taka ke pApoM ko karane vAlI hai| __ jaise eka vadhaka hai| usakI citta-sthiti aisI hai ki maukA pAkara gAthApati yA gAthApatiputra ke yA rAjA athavA rAjapuruSa ke ghara meM praveza karU~gA aura maukA pAkara usakA vadha kruuNgaa| isa prakAra mauke kI tAka meM rahane vAlA puruSa rAta-dina, sote yA jAgate gAthApati Adi kA amitra hai yA nahIM? vaha mithyAsaMsthita, nirantara zaTha aura vyatipAta citta vAlA puruSa unake prati pApI hai yA nahIM? isI taraha pApoM. kA pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA bAla jIva sarva prANa, sarva bhUta, sarva jIva aura sarva sattvoM ke prati dina-rAta, sote-jAgate amitra hotA hai tathA prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka ke pApa ko karane vAlA hotA hai| .. 1. (ka) evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe-asaMjae avirae, apaDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme - sakirie, asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtavAle egNtsutte| se vAle aviyAra-maNa-vayaNa-kAya-vakke suviNamavi Na pAsai, pAve ya kamme kjji| -sUtrakRtAMga 2/4/20 (kha) vahI 2/4/1-20 .

Page #468
* 448 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * yaha siddhAnta sabhI asaMyata-avirata prANiyoM ke lie hai / ___ yaha siddhAnta kevala manuSyoM ke prati hI lAgU nahIM hai, apitu SaDjIvanikAya meM jo asaMjJI (amanaska) jIva haiM, unake prati bhI; jinameM na tarka hai, na saMjJA hai, na mana karane kI zakti hai, na hI unake vANI hai| jo na to svayaM pApa karate haiM, na hI dUsare se pApa karAte haiM aura na pApa karate hue ko acchA samajhate haiN| unake (dravya) mana nahIM hai| aise ajJAnI prANI (ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke aise jIva) bhI avirati (pApakarmoM se virata hone kA pratyAkhyAna vrata grahaNa na karane ke kAraNa apratyAkhyAna) ke kAraNa sabake amitra haiM tathA prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko duHkha, zoka, tApa, pIr3A, paritApa, vadha, bandhana, paridveSa dene se (saMkalpapUrvaka) virata na hone ke kAraNa aThAraha hI pApoM ke doSa ke bhAgI haiN| apratyAkhyAnI jIva pApa meM pravRtta na hoM, to bhI pApa ke bhAgI bhagavAna mahAvIra kA uparyukta kathanAnusAra aisA asaMyata, avirata (viratirahita), apratyAkhyAta pApakarmA aura asaMvRta manuSya koI bhI saMjJI yA asaMjJI (samanaska yA amanaska) prANI (bhale hI) mana, vacana, kAya se pApa karane kA vicAra rakhatA ho tathA svapna meM bhI pApa na karatA ho (kintu hiMsAdi kA pratyAkhyAna lekara vratabaddha na hone ke kAraNa); to bhI pApakarmabandha kA bhAgI hotA hai|' asaMyata vyakti ke pA~coM indriya-viSaya jAgrata, jIva-ajIva kAyika trikaraNa triyogasambandhI asamaya cAlU _ 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-asaMyata mAnava cAhe soye hoM, cAhe jAgate hoM, unake pA~coM indriya-viSaya-zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza jAgrata hI rahate haiN| arthAt ekAnta asaMyatI-avRtI-avirata puruSa ke ina pA~coM ke nimitta se karmabandhana hotA hI rahatA hai| tathaiva avirata puruSa ke pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya sambandhI asaMyama (virAdhanA) hotA hai; ajIvakAya sambandhI asaMyama hotA hai, pA~coM indriyoM se sambandhita asaMyama hotA hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA kA asaMyama hotA hai, karane-karAne-anumodana karane kA asaMyama bhI hotA hai| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga 2/4/1-12 (kha) vahI 2/4/20 2. (ka) asaMjaya-maNussANaM suttANaM vA jAgarANaM vA paMca jAgarA paNNattA, taM.-saddA jAva phaasaa| -sthAnAMga, sthA. 5, u. 2, sU. 129 (kha) sattavidhe asaMjame paNNattA, taM.-puDhavikAiya-asaMjame jAva tasakAiya-asaMjame, ajiivkaaiy-asNjme| ___ -vahI, sthA. 7, sU. 83

Page #469
* virati-saMvara : kyoM, kyA aura kaise? OM 449 (r) asaMyamI-avirata jIva ke pApoM kA srota bahatA rahatA hai Azaya yaha hai ki asaMyama pApakarma kA hetu hai| jaba taka pApoM ko svecchA se saMkalpapUrvaka, vidhivat, niyama-vrata-pratyAkhyAna aMgIkAra karake chor3e nahIM jAte, unakA pratijJAbaddha hokara tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA; taba taka usakI AtmA una pApoM ke prati vAsanAmaya rahatI hai, bhale hI usa samaya vaha pApakarma meM pravRtta na huI ho, to bhI avirata jIvoM ke duSpariNAmoM ke kAraNa nirantara pApoM kA srota bahatA rahatA hai| ___sAdhaka ke liye virati-saMvara kI sAdhanA anivArya sArAMza yaha hai ki asaMjJI jIvoM ke lie hI nahIM, saMjJI jIvoM, unameM bhI saMjJI paMcendriya manuSyoM ke lie avirati kitanI bhayaMkara hai, avirati ke pApa se janmajanmoM taka kitanA bhramaNa karanA aura nAnAvidha duHkha pAnA par3atA hai ? ise dhyAna meM rakhakara pratyeka vicArazIla mumukSu karmamukti ke icchuka sAdhaka ko virati-saMvara kI sAdhanA-vrata, pratyAkhyAna, tyAga, tapa, saMyama, niyama ke rUpa meM karane kA puruSArtha karanA caahie| tabhI saMvara aura nirjarA karake vaha karmoM se rikta ho skegaa| . . pichale pRSTha kA zeSa. (ga) tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvaNikAya-riU paNNattA, taM.-puDhavikAiyA jAva tskaaiyaa| iccetehiM chahiM jIvaNikAehiM AyA appaDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme NiccaM pasaDhaviovAta-citta-daMDe, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva pariggahe, kohe jAva micchaadsnnslle| -sUtrakRtAMga 2/4/21/3 (gha) maNa-asaMjame vai-asaMjame kaai-asNjme| -samavAyAMga 17/1

Page #470
avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 'para' ko dekhane se pravRtti aura 'sva' ko dekhane se nivRtti pichale nibandha meM hama batA cuke haiM ki aThAraha hI prakAra ke pApakarma para-padArthoM kI ora dekhane se hote haiM aura unase bacAva hotA hai-sva (AtmA) kI ora dRSTipAta karane meM, apane Apa ko dekhane se, apanI AtmA kA samyak nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karane se| aba hama aThAraha prakAra ke pApasthAnoM meM se pratyeka pApasthAna = pApakarma ke kAraNabhUta para-padArtha (vibhAva) ke viSaya meM vizleSaNa kareMge ki kisa prakAra dUsaroM (sajIva-nirjIva para-padArthoM) ko dekhane se prANAtipAta Adi ho jAte haiM aura AtmA ko (apane Apa ko) AtmA se samprekSaNa karane para kisa prakAra prANAtipAta Adi se virati ho jAtI hai? prANAtipAta bhI para-padArtha ko dekhane se hotA hai sarvaprathama prANAtipAta ko hI leN| yaha sabase pahalA aura sabase pradhAna pApasthAna hai| isakA paryAyavAcI pracalita zabda hiMsA hai| hiMsA yA prANAtipAta? anya sabhI pApasthAnoM kA janaka hai| asatyAdi kA vicAra mana meM Ate hI yA unakA AcaraNa hote hI bhAva-hiMsA ho gii| hiMsA kA nizcayadRSTi se kaSAya-pAhuDa, paMcAdhyAyI, paramAtma-prakAza Adi meM artha kiyA gayA hai-"rAgAdi kI utpatti ho, prAdurbhAva honA hI hiMsA hai|" 'pravacanasAra ta. pra.' meM kahA hai-"azuddhopayoga antaraMga cheda (zuddha Atma-guNa kA cheda) hai aura vahI hiMsA hai|" athavA hiMsA kA adhyavasAya hI hiMsA hai| jaba bhI jIva kisI jIva yA kisI acetana padArtha ko dekhatA hai, usake mana meM usake prati rAga, dveSa yA anya kisI azubha bhAva kA 1. paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvaas-niHshvaasmthaa'nydaayuH| prANA dathaite bhagavadbhiruktAsteSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiNsaa|| 2. abhimAnabhayajugupsA-hAsya-rati-zoka-kAma-kopAdyAH hiMsAyAH paryAyAH srve'pi| -puruSArtha si., u. 64

Page #471
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 * 451 OM prAdurbhAva hotA hai aura vahI bhAva-hiMsA hai|' dravya-hiMsA pramAda ke yoga se kisI prANI ke prANoM kA viyoga karanA hai|2 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' meM hiMsA ke tIsa paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA ullekha hai|3 hiMsA-pApasthAna se virati kaise ? hiMsA tabhI hotI hai, jaba vyakti dUsare kI ora dekhatA hai, hiMsA do ke binA ho nahIM sktii| bhAva-hiMsA, AtmA ke sAtha vibhAva jur3ate haiM, tabhI hotI hai| rAjya, dhana, jamIna, bhogyapadArtha Adi nirjIva para-padArthoM ke lie athavA kisI strI, zatru, zAsana, dhanADhya Adi sajIva para-padArthoM ko lUTane, apaharaNa karane, Thagane, apane kabje meM karane Adi ke liye hiMsA hotI hai, taba bhI dRSTi pahale para kI ora hI jAtI hai| usase pApakarma kA bandha ho jAtA hai| yadi sva (AtmA) meM, Atma-bhAva meM yA Atma-svarUpa meM, Atma-guNoM meM dRSTi rahe aura vaha vyakti unameM TikA rahe tathA pApakarma ke (azubhAnava) ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA ho yA A gae hoM, to turanta sAvadhAna hokara unase virata ho jAe, sva meM sthira ho jAe to saMvara dharma upArjita kara sakatA hai| ... hatyArA dRr3haprahArI AtmadhyAnI hokara virata huA . brAhmaNaputra dRr3haprahArI sAtoM hI durvyasanoM meM rata rahatA thaa| pitA ne ghara se nikAla diyA to vaha luTerA aura hatyArA bana gyaa| usane apanI ora nahIM dekhA, usakI dRSTi sadaiva dUsaroM kI ora hI rahatI thii| eka dina brAhmaNa ke yahA~ vaha bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita thaa| parantu vahA~ brAhmaNI ne usakI aziSTatA dekhakara DA~TA to talavAra ke prahAra se usake do Tukar3e kara diye| brAhmaNa aura usakA putra sahAyatA ke lie daur3e to unakA bhI kAma tamAma kara diyaa| svAmibhakta gAya dRr3haprahArI ko bhagAne ke liye daur3I to usa para bhI talavAra calAkara do Tukar3e kara diye| gAya garbhavatI thii| usakA tar3aphar3AtA garbha bhI bAhara nikala aayaa| isa prakAra 5 prANiyoM kI hatyA karake usane ghora pApakarma kA bandha kara liyaa| una saba kI 5. (ka) tesiM (rAgAdINaM) caM uppattI hiMseti jiNehiM nniditttthaa| -kaSAya-pAhuDa 1/11/42/102 (kha) azuddhopayogo hi chedH| sa eva ca hiNsaa| -pravacanasAra (ta. pra.) 216-217 * (ga) rAgAdyutpattissu nizcayo hiNsaa| -paramAtma-prakAza TIkA 2/125 (gha) arthAdrAgAdayo hiMsA sa cAstyadharmo vrtcyutiH| -paMcAdhyAyI (u.) 755 (Ga) ni dhyavasAya eva hiNsaa| -samayasAra (AtmakhyAti TIkA), gA. 262 2. pramattayAgAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiNsaa| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 7, sU. 13 3. dekheM- navyAkaraNasUtra ke prathama AmravadAra meM hiMsA ke tIsa nAma

Page #472
452. karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 lAzoM ko narapizAca dRr3haprahArI dvArA ghUra ghUrakara dekhate-dekhate aura akAlajAta bachar3e kI chaTapaTAhaTa dekhakara usakA kaThora dila Aja pasIja gayA, usakA antara se uThA / usake hRdaya meM karuNA jAgI / vaha sahasA apanI AtmA kI ora dekhane - socane lgaa| svayaM ko dhikkArane lagA ki hAya ! ina pApakarmoM se maiM kaise chUTa pAU~gA ? yoM vairAgyabhAva se AplAvita hokara vaha sAdhu bana gayA / socA - ina pApakarmoM se chuTakArA pAne kA yahI upAya hai ki jina logoM ko maiMne lUTA hai yA jinake sambandhiyoM kA viyoga kiyA hai, unake samparka meM AU~ aura ve loga jo bhI kaSTa deM, usa para koI dhyAna na dekara maiM apane Atma-dhyAna meM rahU~, samabhAva se una kaSToM ko shuuN| vaha pahale Der3ha mahIne nagara ke pUrva dvAra ke pAsa, phira kramazaH pazcima, dakSiNa aura uttara ke dvAroM ke pAsa Der3ha-Der3ha mahIne dhyAnastha khar3A rhaa| isa prakAra anazana, pratisaMlInatA, kAyakleza, prAyazcitta, dhyAna aura vyutsarga tapa ke sammilita prayoga se sthitAtmA dRr3haprahArI muni chaha mahInoM meM samasta zubha-azubha karmoM kA kSaya karake bhagavadvacana ke anusAra sarvakarmoM ke bhAra se mukta hokara UrdhvArohaNa karake ve siddha-buddha hokara loka ke agra bhAga meM sthita ho gyaa| bAlamuni atimuktaka kevalajJAnI hue ..." navadIkSita bAlamuni atimuktakakumAra ne sthaMDila bhUmi ke mArga meM eka jagaha pAnI kI talaiyA dekhakara sacitta pAnI para apanI pAtrI rakhI, vaha tairane lgii| isa jIvavirAdhanA (hiMsA) doSa se bacane ke lie iryApathikI kriyA-pATha kiyaa| iriyAvahI kA pATha bolate samaya ' paNaga- daga' zabda bolate-bolate unhoMne apanA dhyAna bAhara se haTAkara antarAtmA meM DubakI lgaaii| pazcAttApa huaa| isI AtmajAgRti ke sAtha hiMsA ke pApa kI tIvra AlocanA karate-karate unakI AtmA kSapaka zreNI para UrdhvArohaNa kara gaI, kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| yaha huA para bhAva meM dRSTi se hue jIva-hiMsArUpa pApakarma se Atma-bhAva meM dRSTi se hiMsA - virati se cetanA kA UrdhvArohaNa / 2 jIva-hiMsA ke ina saba pApoM ko tyAgane se hI pApakarma se mukti isI prakAra devI-devoM ke nAma pazubali, yajJoM meM pazuoM ko homanA, kurbAnI, rAjyalipsA, rAjyavRddhi Adi ke lie yuddha, bhrUNahatyA, AtaMkavAda, hatyA, daMgA, 1. AvazyakasUtra TIkA meM aMkita dRr3haprahArI kathA 2. (ka) dekheM - antakRddazAsUtra meM atimuktakakumAra kI jIvanagAthA (kha) 'pApa kI sajA bhArI' (muni zrI aruNavijaya jI ) se sAra saMkSepa, pR. 159

Page #473
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 OM 453 OM zikAra, AgajanI, bama-visphoTa karanA, katlakhAnA calAnA, mA~sa, machalI aura aMDoM kA sevana, saundarya prasAdhanoM ke pIche hiMsA (rezamI vastra ke lie zahatUta kITa kI hatyA, motI ke lie hiMsA, hAthIdA~ta ke lie hAthiyoM kI hatyA, sIlaprANI kI hatyA, kArAkula jAti ke bher3oM kI hatyA, hvela machalI kI hatyA, kharagozoM para krUratA, kastUrI ke lie mRgahatyA), prANija davAiyoM ke lie krUra-hiMsA Adi aneka prakAra se jo prANi-hiMsA kI jAtI hai, usase pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA hai, isase chuTakArA tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba antaHkaraNa se prANi-hiMsA kA tyAga kre| jaise-kumArapAlI rAjA ne hemacandrAcArya ke upadeza se mA~sAhAra kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA thA, kuladevI kaMTakArI ke Age hone vAlI bakaroM kI bali baMda karavA dii| sulasakumAra jIvahatyA ke vyavasAya se sarvathA mukta rahA isI prakAra paitRka paramparAgata pazuhatyA (500 pAr3oM kI hatyA) karane vAle kAlasaukarika (kasAI) ne maMgadheza zreNikanRpa ne bharasaka prayatna ke bAvajUda pazuhatyA nahIM chor3I, jabaki usake putra sulasa ko isa kula-paramparAgata jIvahatyA karane kA bahuta anurodha karane para bhI usane isa hatyA ke vyavasAya se apane ko sarvathA mukta rkhaa| sulasakumAra kI AtmA meM dRSTi thI, isalie vaha isa hiMsaka vyApAra se bilakula alaga rhaa| zreNika rAjA ko naraka-prApti kyoM ? magadha nareza rAjA zreNika janma se jaina nahIM the| kSatriyakulotpanna hone se zikAra Adi karane kA unheM zauka thaa| eka bAra ve zikAra ke lie aMgarakSakoM sahita nikle| jaMgala meM eka hariNI ko dekhate hI usa para tIra chodd'aa| garbhavatI hariNI ke peTa ko bIMdha diyaa| hariNI aura usakA garbhastha zizu donoM tar3aphatar3aphakara mara ge| isa zikAra para unheM bahuta garva huA, unake aMgarakSakoM ne bhI unakI prazaMsA kii| rAjasabhA meM magadheza ke isa parAkrama kI gauravagAthA gAI gii| apanI stuti ke zabdoM ko sunakara zreNika ke mana meM pApakarma ke lie pazcAttApa na hokara prazaMsA, hiMsA kI anumodanA Adi se pApakarma kaI gunA bar3ha gyaa| karmabandha gAr3ha gAr3hatara nikAcita ho gyaa| ataH usake phalasvarUpa zreNika rAjA ko pahalI naraka meM to jAnA hI pdd'aa| yadyapi bAda meM celanA rAnI tathA anAthI muni ke satsaMga 1. dekheM-kalikAlasarvajJa hemacandrAcArya caritra / 2. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 173-174

Page #474
454 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 se unhoMne jainadharma aMgIkAra kara liyA, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ananya bhakta aura kSAyika samyaktva bane / ' yadi para-bhAva meM dRSTi hone se pApakarma ho jAne ke bAda turaMta yA bAda meM bhI zIghra jAgRti A jAe, pazcAttApa kI dhArA bahane lage tathA usa pApakarma kI prazaMsA aura anumodanA na kI jAe to ukta pApakarma se prasannacandra rAjarSi kI taraha zIghra hI chuTakArA hokara usa sthitAtmA kI cetanA kA UrdhvArohaNa ho jAtA hai| vaha mukta hokara lokAgra meM sthita ho jAtA hai / 2 dUsarA mRSAvAda nAmaka pApasthAna : kyA aura kaise-kaise ? dUsarA mRSAvAda nAmaka pApasthAna hai, isakA dUsarA nAma asatya yA jhUTha hai| mRSAvAda bhI dUsare (para-bhAva ) kI ora dRSTi hone se hotA hai| kisI vyakti ko dhokhA dene, Thagane, vaMcanA karane, mana meM chalakapaTa karane yA corI- lUTapATa karane kA plAna banAne, vastu meM milAvaTa karane, jhUThA lekha yA dastAveja banAne, jhUThI sAkSI dene, AgamavacanoM ke manaHkalpita jhUThA artha karane, anekAnta (sApekSa) dRSTi se na bolane, dUsaroM kA zAstra kA jhUThA artha batAne yA sikhAne ke lie manuSya mana se asatya socatA hai, vacana se asatya bolatA hai aura kAyA se asatyaM AcaraNa karatA hai| karkaza, kaThora, hAsyakArI, nizcayakArI, chedana-bhedanakArI, sAvadya (pApavarddhaka yA pApottejaka) bhASA asatya meM ginI gaI hai / ataH aisI sabhI sAvadya bhASAoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie, tAki pApakarmabandha na ho, jIva isake kAraNa naraka meM na jaae| marIci ke bhava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva ke pAsa kapila nAmaka eka yuvaka aayaa| usane unase dharmamArga pUchA to RSabhadeva ke pAsa jAne kA use khaa| usane pUchA - "kyA Apake pAsa dharma nahIM hai ?" marIci ne ziSya lobhavaza kaha DAlA-"kavilA ! itthaMpi ihamapi / " arthAt kapila ! dharma vahA~ bhI hai, yahA~ bhI hai, aisA bhI hai aura vaisA bhI / isa prakAra satya-asatya mizrita (mizra) bhASA (arddhasatya) bolane ke kAraNa usa asatya se pApakarma (nIca gotra ) kA bandha kara liyA / usakA phala unheM kaI janmoM taka bhoganA par3A / 3 isalie asatyA aura satyAnRtA ye donoM prakAra kI bhASAe~ pApavarddhaka hone se tyAjya haiN| 1. (ka) dekheM - ThANAMga vRtti meM zreNika vRttAnta (kha) Avazyaka kathA meM bhI zreNika kA jIvanavRtta aMkita hai| 2. dekheM - prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA Avazyaka kathA meM 3. (ka) dekheM - marIci kI kathA, AvazyakasUtra, malayagiri TIkA meM (kha) 'pApa kI sajA bhArI' se sAra saMkSepa

Page #475
avirati se patana, virati se utthAna - 1 455 ku asatya mukhyatayA cAra kAraNoM se bolA jAtA hai - krodhavaza, lobhavaza, bhayavaza aura hAsyavaza / ' krodha, Aveza, roSa, IrSyA aura dveSa, ahaMkAra Adi eka hI thailI caTTe-baTTe haiM | isalie adhikAMza loga inase prerita hokara asatya bolate haiM, mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiM, jhUThA kaMlaka lagAte haiM, nindA - cugalI bhI karate haiM / kaI loga vyApAra-dhaMdhe, rAjya, sattA, dhana Adi ke lobha meM Akara jhUTha bolate haiN| beImAnI, ThagI, bhraSTAcAra, taskarI, rizvatakhorI, corI Adi bhI asatya AcaraNa ke agradUta haiN| kaI loga pApakRtya karate hue yA karake pakar3e jAne ke Dara se, apane mAlika Adi ke Dara se, daNDa pAne ke bhaya se athavA bacce bApa dvArA pITe jAne ke Dara se jhUTha bolate haiN| adhikAMza loga binA hI kAraNa ha~sI-majAka meM jhUTha kA prayoga karate haiN| kisI ne eka seTha ko tAra diyA - " ApakA putra mara gayA hai|" tAra par3hate hI seTha ko bar3A AghAta lagA, tatkAla usakA hArTa phela ho gayA / seTha ne vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| usake ThIka do ghaMTe bAda tAra AyA- 'pharsTa apraila phUla' ( pahalI aprailamUrkha banAne kI tArIkha ) / kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma AyA - ukta ha~sI-majAka meM asatya sevana kA ?2 asatya ke vibhinna rUpa aura unakA phala durgatigamana isI prakAra ekAnta kathana karanA, siddhAnta yA jina-vacana se nirapekSa kathana karanA, utsUtra bhASaNa karanA, sadbhAva-pratiSedha, abhUtodbhAvana, garhA-asatya, bhUta ( atIta meM ghaTita kA) nihnava, (chipAnA), mithyA artha batAnA, anumAna se asatya kathana Adi saba asatya ke prakAra haiN| sthUlamRSAvAda ke bhI 5 kAraNa haiM(1) kanyAloka, (2) gavAloka, (3) bhUmyAloka, (4) nyAsApahAra, (5) kUTasAkSI, arthAt kanyA, go, bhUmi Adi ke lie jhUTha bolanA, kisI kI dharohara har3apane ke lie jhUTha bolanA, jhUThI sAkSI denA Adi bhI sthUla jhUTha ke prakAra haiN| kisI bhI prakAra kA jhUTha ho, vaha dUsaroM kI ( para bhAvoM kI ) ora dekhane se hotA hai, yogazAstra ke anusAra - thor3e se bhI jhUTha kA kaTuphala raurava Adi narakagamana hai| mRSAvAda ke kAraNa jIva AgAmI bhavoM meM anantakAyika nigodoM meM, tiryaMcoM meM tathA narakAvAsoM meM utpanna hotA hai| isake sivAya asatya se pApakarmodaya hone para pAgalapana, mUkatA, badhiratA, buddhihInatA, mUrkhatA, kuSTa vyAdhi Adi duSphala prApta hote haiN| asatya-sevana se paraspara avizvAsa, vaira - virodha, pazcAttApa tathA apamAna Adi aneka aniSTa hote haiN| 1. (ka) cauNDaM khalu bhAsANaM, parisaMkhAya pannavaM / duhaM tu viyaM sikkhe, do na bhAsijja savvaso // - dazavaikAlika, a. 7, gA. 2 (kha) savvaM bhaMte musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi - se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vaa| 2. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI' (muni zrI aruNavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 281 - vahI, a. 4

Page #476
* 456 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * asatya-sevana kA duSpariNAma : narakagamana _ 'aja' zabda kA artha-'nahIM ugane vAlA dhAnya' hotA hai, parantu nArada dvArA isa prakAra saccA artha batAne para parvata guru dvArA 'aja' kA artha bakarA batAyA aura apanI jhUThI bAta ko satya siddha karane ke sahapAThI vasu rAjA ko sAkSI bnaayaa| vasu rAjA ne bhI jaba aja kA artha bakarA hotA hai, isa prakAra kI jhUThI sAkSI dI to use isa sAMskRtika asatya-pratipAdana ke phalasvarUpa ghora naraka kA mehamAna bananA pdd'aa| . asatya-sevana se virata hone kA suphala __zrIkAnta cora thA, kintu satya bolane kI pratijJA lene ke kAraNa zreNika rAjA aura abhayakumAra dvArA pUche jAne para saccI-saccI bAta batA dene se usakI sajA mApha ho gii| isa prakAra asatya-sevana nAmaka pApakarma se adhogati aura asatyasevana se virata hone se bhayaMkara sajA se bacAva aura ucca pada-prApti kA lAbha hotA hai| tRtIya pApasthAna : adattAdAna kyA hai ? cauryakarma arthAt adattAdAna nAmaka pApasthAna bhI sajIva-nirjIva para-vastuoM ko dekhane se hotA hai arthAt mana meM una vastuoM para rAgabhAvapUrvaka pAne kA cintana karane, lobhavaza usa vastu kI prazaMsA karake dUsaroM ko Thagakara, dhokhA dekara, vaMcanA karake, ukta para-vastu ko lene kA upakrama karanA aura kAyA se apane adhikAra se bAhara kI vastu ko apane kabje meM karanA, apaharaNa karanA, chInanA, lUTanA, curAnA, DakaitI, jebakaTI karanA Adi kAyaceSTAe~ una-una vastuoM yA una vastuoM ke svAmI yA adhikArI ko dekhane se hI hotI haiN| cauryakarma ke bhayaMkara pariNAma __ corI eka bhaMyakara pApakarma hai, jisakI sajA ihaloka meM bhI mRtyudaNDa taka milatI hai aura paraloka meM to isakI sajA ke rUpa meM yAtanAoM kA sthAna naraka, tiryaJcagati athavA daridratAyukta duHkhadAyaka manuSyagati prApta hotI hai, jahA~ use na to koI sadabodha prApta hotA hai aura na hI sadAcAra kA mArga milatA hai, kyoMki cauryakarma ke phaMde meM pha~sakara manuSya rAta-dina Artta-raudradhyAna, cintA, tanAva, 1. (ka) asdbhidhaanmnRtm| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 7, sU. 9 (kha) anantasaMsArio hoi (ussuttpruuvo)| (ga) dekheM-praznavyAkaraNasUtra, dvitIya AsravadvAra meM asatya ke vibhinna prakAra tathA udAharaNa (gha) pApa nahIM koI utsUtra-bhASaNa jisyo| -Anandaghana caubIsI 2. 'zrAvaka kA satyavrata' (AcArya javAharalAla jI) se sAra saMkSepa

Page #477
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 OM 457 OM AzaMkA, pakar3e jAne kA tathA bhayaMkara sajA pAne ke bhaya se grasta rahatA hai, use na to sadbodha pAne kI koI ruci hotI hai aura na hI sadAcAra ke mArga para calane kI icchA hotI hai| 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' meM batAyA gayA hai-cauryakarma karane vAle kA jIva haradama muTThI meM rahatA hai| use sukha se khAne, pIne, sukha se sone aura rahane taka ko bhI prAyaH avakAza nahIM rhtaa| use rAta-dina chipakara rahane, caukanne rahane, lar3ane-bhir3ane, dUsare kI hatyA karane tathA ghAyala karane, marmAntaka prahAra karane Adi kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| corI vahI karatA hai, jisakI AtmA ke prati vaphAdArI nahIM hai __ corI. cAhe choTI ho yA baDI. vahI karatA hai, jise apanI AtmA ke prati koI vaphAdArI nahIM hai, jo apanI AtmA kI ora kabhI dRSTipAta, cintana-manana, Atma-hita kA vicAra nahIM karatA; jise apane parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ke gaurava tathA kartavya aura dAyitva kA bhAna nahIM hotA athavA vicAra yA anuprekSaNa taka nahIM hotaa| cauryakarma karane vAlA samAja aura rASTra ke hita, Atma-hita evaM pArivArika hita ke prati A~kheM mUMda letA hai aura ekamAtra dhana, sukhopabhoga ke sAdhana, bahUmUlya vastu yA sundara nArI athavA kisI ke rAjya para dRSTi gar3Aye rahatA hai aura maukA pAkara, yojanAbaddha tarIke se, ukta manojJa vastu ko hathiyAne aura usake svAmI kI najara bacAkara yA saMgharSa karake hathiyAne kA prayatna karatA hai| corI karane vAlA azAnti phailAtA hai isa prakAra vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI corI karake apanI AtmA ko to azAnti, durgati aura vipatti meM DAlane kA prayatna karatA hI hai, samAja aura rASTra meM bhI azAnti evaM arAjakatA phailAtA hai| jise apanI AtmA ke prati tathA parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ke prati vaphAdArI, jimmedArI aura kartavya kA bhAna hogA, vaha kadApi kisI prakAra kA cauryakarma nahIM karegA, use bhUkha ke mAre chaTapaTAte hue prANa tyAganA svIkAra hogA, kintu corI karanA mAnya nahIM hogaa|2 . sabhyatApUrNa coriyA~ bhI hotI haiM mAnava jyoM-jyoM sabhyatA kI ora bar3ha rahA hai, tyoM-tyoM vijJAna ne eka se eka nayI camatkArika evaM bhogopabhoga kI, sukha-suvidhAoM kI sAmagrI prastuta kI hai aura tyoM-tyoM hI manuSya kI dRSTi rAgabhAvavaza una jIvoM ko yena-kena-prakAreNa 1.. (ka) 'zrAvaka kA asteya vrata' (AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma.) se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) dekheM-praznavyAkaraNasUtra kA tRtIya AmravadvAra 2. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' (AcArya devendra muni) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 286

Page #478
OM 458 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * apane adhikAra meM lene kI yojanA banAtA hai| yaha dRSTi kA hI doSa hai ki vaha AtmA kI ora dRSTi na karake dUsaroM kI mAlikI kI vastu para dRSTipAta karatA hai, use har3apane, apane kabje meM lene yA apaharaNa karane kA prayAsa karatA hai, yahI adatta-AdAna hai| vaise dekhA jAe to 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' meM adattAdAna (cauryakarma) ke tIsa nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| corI kA kArya apakIrtivarddhaka anAryakarma hai, vaha priyajanoM ko tathA apane parivAra aura samAja ko kalaMkita karane vAlA aura bheda DAlane vAlA hai| mAlika kI upasthiti yA anupasthiti meM yA usakI asAvadhAnI meM giroha banAkara yA akele hI banA diye jabarana kisI kI. vastu hathiyA lenA adattAdAna nAmaka pApasthAna hai| Ajakala saphedapoza aura sabhya dikhane vAle vyakti bhI chala se, bala se, ThagI se, jhUThe dastAveja likhAkara, aMka bar3hAkara, rizvata Adi lekara sabhya tarIkoM se cauryakarma karate haiN| ye saba eka yA dUsare prakAra se AtmA ke prati droha, vaMcanA yA gaira-vaphAdArI siddha karate haiN|' adattAdAna ke mukhya ATha prakAra adattAdAna ke mukhyatayA ATha prakAra haiM-(1) deva-adatta, (2) guru-adatta, (3) zAsanakartA-adatta, (4) gRhapati-adatta, (5) sAdharmi-adatta, (6) svAmiadatta, (7) jIva-adatta, aura (8) tiirthNkr-adtt|2 ' svAmi-adatta Adi kA bhAvArtha-tAtparyArtha svAmi-adatta se matalaba hai, jisa vastu kA jo svAmI ho, mAlika ho, usakI anumati yA sahamati ke binA usa vastu kA le lenA yA parivAra meM yadi kisI vastu ke liye niSedha kara dene para usa vastu ko le lenA adattAdAna kahalAtA hai| sAdharmi-adatta se matalaba hai veSa se, AcAra se, vicAra se tathA dharma-sampradAya se jo eka hI dharmasaMgha kA sAdhu, sAdhvI yA zrAvaka-zrAvikA hai, usake dvArA niSiddha vastu kA usakI anumati-sahamati ke binA lenA, apane kabje meM le lenA sAdharmi-adatta hai| jIva-adatta kA matalaba hai-kisI jIva kI icchA usake dasa prANoM meM se kisI prANa kA haraNa kara lene-dene kI nahIM hotI, parantu krUra loga usa pazu-pakSI Adi ke prANa haraNa kara lete haiM, jaise-kastUrI ke lie kasturImRga kI, hAthIdA~ta ke lie hAthI kI, rezama ke lie zahatUta ke kIr3oM kI, camar3e Adi ke lie vividha paMcendriya pazuoM kA vadha una-una pazuoM kI anumati-sahamati ke binA jabarana jAtA hai, usake aMga kATe jAte haiM, aisA karanA jIva-adatta hai| tIrthaMkara-adatta kA bhAvArtha hai-tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karanA, AjJA bAhya pravRtti karake 1. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' (AcArya devendra muni) se bhAva grahaNa 2. 'zramaNa-pratikramaNa' se bhAva grahaNa

Page #479
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 * 459 OM ahaMkAra karanA, use dharma kA rUpa denA aadi| zAsanakartA-adatta kA artha hairAjyaviruddha, rASTraviruddha kArya karanA, rASTra ke kAnUnoM, niyamoM tathA maryAdAoM ko tor3anA, zAsanakartA kA Adeza jisa rAjya meM nahIM rahane kA ho to usa rAjya meM rahanA zAsanakartA adattAdAna hai| zeSa adattAdAnoM kA artha spaSTa hai| abhagnasena cora ko cauryakarma kI bhayaMkara sajA _ 'duHkhavipAkasUtra' meM abhagnasena cora kA karuNa vRttAnta hai| indrabhUti gautama svAmI bhikSAcarI ke lie nagara ke rAjamArga se hokara jA rahe the| rAste meM eka vyakti ko dekhA, jo nIcA mu~ha kiye vadhastambha ke sAtha bA~dhA huA thaa| usako cauryakarma kI sajA-mRtyudaNDa dene se pahale usake nAka-kAna kATa liye the| sAtha hI usakI A~khoM ke samakSa usake sabhI riztedAroM ko kramazaH khar3A karake rAjapuruSa cAbukoM se nirdayatApUrvaka unheM mAra rahe the| phira usa cora ke zarIra para nukIle bhAle khoMsakara usI ke zarIra ke mA~sa ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e nikAlakara use hI khilA rahe the| usake zarIra se bahatI huI rakta kI dhArA ko eka bartana meM bharakara usI ko pilA rahe the| kitanI krUra aura karuNa sajA milI thI abhagnasena cora ko| gaNadhara gautama ne jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra se usako itane krUra daNDa milane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne kahApUrva-janmoM ke bhayaMkara pApakarmoM ke saMskAroM se isa janma meM mahAcora ke ghara meM janma pAkara vaise hI pApakarma karane lagA, usake pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala use mila rahA hai| ise janma-janmAntara se pApakarmoM meM lipta rahane ke kAraNa bodhi nahIM milI, na hI isa janma meM mila pAI, bhaviSya meM bhI kaI janmoM taka milanI kaThina hai| isa kAraNa Atma-devatA kI ora to isakA dhyAna, dRSTi va cintana jAtA hI kaise? vaha pUrva-janmoM meM bhI vividha bhayaMkara pApoM meM DUbA rahA, isa janma meM bhI DUbA hai; kyoMki isakA mukha va netra sajIva-nirjIva para-padArthoM kI ora hI rahe haiN| cauryakarma se virata hone vAle UrdhvArohI hue . 'jaina itihAsa meM aise bhI coroM kA jIvana vRttAnta milatA hai, jinakA eka dina para-bhAvoM kI ora mukha thA, to ve bhayaMkara coriyA~ karate the, pakar3a meM bhI nahIM Ate the, kintu jaba unhoMne svabhAva (Atma-bhAvoM) kI ora mukha kiyA to cauryakarma ko tilAMjali dekara AtmA ke utthAna meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM laga ge| ___rohiNeya eka bhayaMkara cora kA beTA thaa| usake pitA lohakhura ne antima samaya meM putra ko pAsa meM bulAkara kahA-"apanI AjIvikA acchI taraha calAnA hai to bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza kabhI mata sunnaa|" rohiNeya ne bApa ko vizvAsa dilaayaa| eka dina vaha corI ke lie jA rahA thA, rAste meM usake paira meM tIkhA 1. dekheM-duHkhavipAkasUtra meM abhagnasena cora kI kathA

Page #480
OM 460 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 kA~TA gar3a gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa ke pAsa usane jo kAnoM meM a~guliyA~ DAla rakhI thIM, unheM kA~TA nikAlane ke liye jyoM hI nikAlI, tyoM hI usake khule karNakuharoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI par3a gii| devoM kI pahacAna ke. viSaya meM ye bAteM suniiN| rohiNeya pakar3A jAne para pramANa na milane para daNDa se baca jaataa| abhayakumAra ne use pakar3ane ke lie kRtrima devaloka ke vAtAvaraNa kA SaDyaMtra rcaa| kintu use mahAvIra ke devoM kI pahacAna ke ve vacana yAda Ae aura samajha gayA ki yaha mujhe pakar3ane kA SaDyaMtra racA gayA hai| ataH usane apanA jhUThA paricaya diyA, jisase chUTa gyaa| socA-jaba bhagavAna ke itane se vacanoM ne mujhe giraphtAra hone se bacAyA hai, to agara maiM unakI pUrI dezanA suna lU~, to mere bhava-bhava ke bandhana kaTa sakate haiM, ataH vaha vahA~ se chUTakara sIdhA bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM phuNcaa| ananta upakArI prabhu mahAvIra kA upadeza sunakara usakI AtmA jAgrata ho gii| usakA dhyAna aura cintana, usake mukha aura netra jo pahale para-padArthoM ke prati abhimukha the, ve aba AtmA kI ora abhimukha ho ge| usane apane antaHkaraNa se apane cauryakarmoM ke prati pazcAttApapUrvaka bhagavAna ke samakSa AlocanA kI, jAhira meM garhA kI aura corI kA sArA mAla mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAra ko sauMpakara pavitra bhAvoM se bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM ArhatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| apane pichale pApakarmoM ke kSaya ke lie kaThora tapazcaryA tathA kaThora sAdhanA kii| sAdhutva kA pAlana karake vaha devaloka meM gyaa| AgAmI janmoM meM vaha sarvakarmanimuktirUpa mokSa ko prApta kregaa| yaha hai AtmadRSTi-sampanna vyakti kA cauryakarma se sarvathA virata hokara UrdhvArohaNa kA jvalanta udAharaNa !2 dRr3haprahArI bhI mahAcora hI thaa| kintu jaba vaha AtmadRSTi sampanna banA to ghora tapazcaryA evaM upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahakara sarva pApakarmoM se hI nahIM, sarvakarmoM se mukta hokara mokSagati meM UrdhvArohaNa kara gyaa| . aura prabhava cora kauna thA? vaha bhI jaba para-bhAvoM para dRSTi gar3Ae hue thA, taba 499 cora sAthiyoM ke sAtha jambUkumAra ke vivAha meM sasurAla se prItidAna ke rUpa meM Ae hue dhana ko curAne hetu AyA thaa| parantu jambUkumAra kA apanI ATha patniyoM ke sAtha para-bhAvoM ke prati yA kAma-kAmanAoM ke prati vairAgyavarddhaka vArtAlApa sunakara unhoMne para-bhAvoM se apanA mukha Atma-bhAvoM kI ora mor3a liyA aura prabhava sahita 500 hI coroM ne cauryakarma se sadA ke lie virata hokara jambUkumAra ke sAtha bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| phalataH prabhava cora se prabhava 1. devoM kI pahacAna ke lie gAthA animisa-nayaNA maNakajja-sAhaNA pupphdaam-amilaannaa| cauraMguleNa bhUmiM na chuvaMti surA jiNA biNti|| 2. dekheM-vyavahArasUtra vRtti meM rohiNeya cora kA vRttAnta

Page #481
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 (r) 461 (r) svAmI banakara AdhyAtmika sAdhanA karate-karate AcArya pada para pahu~ca ge| AtmadRSTi-sampannatA aura Atma-sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa ve pApakarmoM se mukta hokara UvArohaNa kara ge| ___ cilAtIputra bhI cauryakarma meM pravRtta huA thaa| usane suSamA nAma kI zreSThIputrI kA apaharaNa kiyaa| zreSThI, zreSThIputroM aura rAjapuruSoM ne use pakar3ane ke lie usakA pIchA kiyaa| jaba bhAgate-bhAgate thaka gayA to usane suSamA kA sira kATakara hAtha meM le liyA, bAkI kA bhAga vahIM girAkara talavAra liye Age bhaagaa| bhAgate-bhAgate sahasA usake mana meM eka vicAra kauMdhA-"yaha bhI koI jIvana hairAta-dina azAnti, bhaya, udvega aura cNcltaa| mujhe apanI Atma-zAnti ke lie prayatna karanA caahie|'' saMyogavaza eka zAnta tapasvI muni mile| unase Atma-zAnti kA upAya puuchaa| unhoMne ise aba AtmadRSTi-sampanna dekhakara kahA-"tIna sUtroM para calo-upazama, saMvara aura. vivek|" tInoM padoM para gahana cintana ke phalasvarUpa usane kAyotsargastha hokara sabhI kaSTa aura upasarga sahe aura pApakarmoM se virata hokara devaloka meM UrdhvArohaNa kiyaa| aise anekoM udAharaNa jaina, vaidika, bauddha Adi dharmoM ke zAstroM meM milate haiM, jisameM cauryakarma se virata hone para unhoMne AtmadRSTi-parAyaNa hokara kRrvArohaNa kiyaa|?. caturtha abrahmacarya (maithuna) pApasthAna : svarUpa aura utpatti abrahmacarya pApasthAna : sva-dharma ko chor3akara para-dharma meM ramaNa karane se abrahmacarya pApasthAna bhI para-bhAvoM kI ora (moha, rAga, dveSa, Asakti, mUrchA Adi vibhAvoM ke sahita) dRSTi se utpanna hotA hai| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM sarvaprathama sUtra hai-"ege aayaa|" (AtmA eka hai), yaha kathana saMkhyA kI dRSTi se nahIM, svabhAva = svarUpa kI dRSTi se hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha bhI sambhava hai-sva-bhAva yA sva-dharma kI dRSTi se AtmA aura paramAtmA meM koI antara nahIM hai| isa virAT vizva meM jitanI bhI AtmAe~ haiM (cAhe ve cIMTI kI hoM, hAthI kI hoM, manuSyoM kI hoM yA siddha paramAtmA kI hoM), ve sva-bhAva = sva-dharma kI dRSTi se zuddha cetanAsvarUpa haiM, ananta jJAna-darzana-sukha-zakti-sampanna haiM aura pUrNa nirmala (karmamaloM se rahita) haiN| jo vibhinnatA yA vicitratA dikhAI de rahI hai, vaha utpanna hotI hai-vibhAvoM, para-bhAvoM 1. (ka) dekheM-dRr3haprahArI kA vRttAnta Avazyaka kathA meM (kha) dekheM-kalpasUtra subodhikA meM prabhava svAmI kA jIvana vRttAnta (ga) dekheM-jJAtAsUtra, a. 18 meM cilAtIputra vRttAnta

Page #482
OM 462 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 Adi vikAroM meM, yAnI para-dharma meM ramaNa karane ke kaarnn| AtmA (jIva) meM abrahmacarya nAmaka pApasthAna bhI abrahma = para-dharma arthAt vibhAvoM-para-bhAvoM Adi vikAroM meM caryA = ramaNa karane se utpanna hotA hai| 'bhagavadgItA' bhI isI tathya kI ora iMgita karatI hai-"sva-dharma (Atma-dharma = Atma-svabhAva) meM nidhana (maraNa) bhI zreyaskara hai, kintu para-dharma (para-bhAvoM = vibhAvoM) meM ramaNa karanA bhayAvaha hai. khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| vaha pApakarmoM kA bandhakAraka hokara adhogati-durgati meM le jAne vAlA hai|" brahmacarya AtmA kA svabhAva hai jIva (AtmA) anantakAla se mohakarmavaza apane zuddha-svarUpa ko bhUlakara parabhAvoM yA vibhAvoM (rAga, dveSa, moha, kaSAya, nokaSAMya Adi vikAroM) meM bAra-bAra jAtA hai, jo usakA nija sva-bhAva nahIM hai, nija-guNa nahIM hai, sva-dharma nahIM hai, use vaha anAdikAlika kusaMskAravaza sva-bhAva, sva-dharma, sva-guNa mAna baiThA hai| abrahmacarya usakA sva-bhAva yA sva-dharma nahIM hai, kintu vaha brahmacarya = Atma-bhAva meM vicaraNa = ramaNa karanA bhUlakara ghora pramAdavaza vibhAvoM-bhoga-vAsanAoM, vikAroM aura para-padArthoM ko ramaNIya mAna baiThatA hai, AtmA ko pApakarma ke bandhana se grasta banAtA hai aura phira UrdhvArohaNa karane ke badale adhaHpatana = adhogati gamana karatA hai| .. jaise agni kA svabhAva uSNa aura pAnI kA svabhAva zItala hai, parantu agni ke sparza se pAnI ke uSNa ho jAne se yadi koI pAnI kA svabhAva uSNa mAna le to yaha usakI bhrAnti hai| isI prakAra brahmacarya AtmA kA svabhAva hai, kintu mohAdi vividha vikAroM se lipta hone se abrahmacarya ko AtmA kA svabhAva yA guNa mAna le to yaha usakA bhrama hai| AtmA kA svabhAva vikArarahita hai, vikAra AtmA kA vibhAva hai, vikAroM se AtmA karmopAdhika ho jAtI hai| jIva abrahmacarya pApasthAna meM tabhI jAtA hai, jaba vaha vibhAvoM ko sva-bhAva mAnakara unheM apanAtA hai| arthAt AtmA jaba sva-svabhAva se haTakara parabhAvoM-vibhAvoM meM ramaNa karatA hai, tabhI abrahmacarya nAmaka pApasthAna usake jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| ukta pApakarma ke bandha ke phalasvarUpa vyakti bhagavatkathanAnusAra adhogatigamana karatA hai| nirgrantha munivara abrahmacarya kA tyAga kyoM karate haiM ? nirgrantha munivara abrahmacarya kA tyAga kyoM karate haiM? isake uttara meM 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-cU~ki yaha abrahmacarya, jo maithuna-saMsargarUpa hai, 1. (ka) svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH, paradharmo bhyaavhH| -bhagavadgItA (kha) ege aayaa| -sthAnAMgasUtra 1/1/1 2. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 828-829

Page #483
8 avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 8 463 (r) vaha adharma kA, samasta pApoM kA mUla hai, bar3e-bar3e doSoM kA utpatti-sthAna hai, isalie nirgrantha munijana isakA tyAga karate haiN| saMyamaghAtaka doSoM kA tyAga karane vAle munijana duniyA~ meM rahate hue bhI mahAbhayaMkara, pramAdavarddhaka, duHkhavarddhaka abrahmacarya kA AcaraNa nahIM krte| ___ isake atirikta zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika, sAmAjika evaM rAjanaitika sabhI dRSTiyoM se abrahmacarya hAnikAraka hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki nirgrantha zramaNa abrahmacarya kA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva cAroM prakAra se divya, mAnuSya aura tiryaJca sambandhI abrahmacarya kA sarvathA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) karate haiN| dravya se sajIva-nirjIva sabhI rUpoM ke (AsaktipUrvaka prekSaNa) prekSaNa kA tathA rUpa ke sahakArI rasa, gandha aura sparza kA. bhI (rAga-dveSa) Asakti kA tyAga, kSetra seUrdhvaloka, adholoka yA tiryakloka ke sabhI kSetroM meM, kAla se-dina yA rAtri meM, bhAva se mAyA-lobharUpa rAga se tathA krodha-mAnarUpa dveSa se bhI mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa trikaraNa se maithuna (abrahmacarya) kA ve tyAga karate haiN|2 . brahmacarya se sabhI prakAra se lAbha brahmacarya-pAlana se zArIrika lAbha batAte hue 'yogazAstra' meM kahA gayA haibrahmacarya ke pAlana se manuSya dIrghAyu, svastha, zubha (sudRr3ha) saMsthAna (zarIra ke sauSThava) vAle tathA sudRr3ha saMhanana (majabUta haDDiyoM) vAle (suDaula zarIra vAle), tejasvI (kAntimAna), mahAparAkramI (zaktizAlI, mahAvIra) hote haiN| isake viparIta abrahmacaryarata vyakti alpAyu, aneka bhayaMkara rogoM se grasta, DhIle-DhAle yA dubale-patale athavA sthUla zarIra vAle, kamajora haDDiyoM vAle, phIke cehare vAle, tejohIna, azakta evaM nirvIrya hote haiN| mAnasika dRSTi se brahmacarya-pAlaka mAnasika ekAgratA, manobala evaM majabUta mana vAle hote haiM, jabaki abrahmacaryarata vyagra, 1. mUlameyamahammassa mhaados-smussyN| tamhA mehuNa-saMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti nnN||16|| abaMbhacariyaM ghoraM pamAyaM durhitttthiyN| nA'yaraMti muNI loe, bheyAyayaNa vjjinno||15|| -dazavaikAlika a. 6, gA. 16, 15 2. (ka) savvaM bhaMte ! mehuNaM paccakhAmi, se divvaM vA mANusaM vA tirikkhajoNioM vaa| se - mehuNe cauvvihe paNNate, taM.-davvao khittao kAlao, bhaavo| davvao NaM mehUNe rUvesu rUvasahagaesu vaa| khittao NaM mehUNe-uDDhaloe vA aholoe vA, tirialoe vaa| - kAlao NaM mehUNe-diA vA rAo vaa| bhAvao NaM mehUNe-rAgeNa vA doseNa vaa| . -pAkSikasUtra (kha) paMcahiM kAmaguNehiM saddeNaM rUveNaM raseNaM gaMdheNaM phaasennN| -zramaNasUtra (pratikramaNa Avazyaka)

Page #484
OM 464 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * udvigna, krodhAdi kaSAyoM se uttapta, kamajora mana vAle hote haiN| bauddhika dRSTi se brahmacaryarata vyakti prakhara buddhi, tIvra smRti, nirNaya-nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa zakti ke dhanI hote haiM, jabaki abrahmacArI kI buddhi, smRti, nirNaya-zakti, bauddhikakSamatA prAyaH atyanta manda hotI hai| sAmAjika dRSTi se bhI brahmacarya-pAlaka ke liye hemacandrAcArya kA kathana hai-"cAritradharma ke prANabhUta parabrahma-paramAtmapada kI prApti ke ekamAtra kAraNabhUta brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA' sura, asura, rAjA Adi saMsAra meM pUjita AtmAoM dvArA bhI pUjA jAtA hai| isake viparIta abrahmacaryarata kAmuka puruSa ihaloka meM sarakAra Adi dvArA daNDita hotA hai, paraloka meM bhI durgali pAkara bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ pAtA hai| AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhI abrahma-sevI kI AtmA kaSAya-kaluSita, moha-mUr3ha bana jAtI hai| brahmacArI ko duSkara brahmacarya-pAlana ke lie deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara Adi bhI namaskAra karate haiN| abrahmacArI ke pAsa koI deva nahIM phttkte| maMtra-taMtra siddhi nahIM hotii| pApa hI pApa bar3hatA jAtA hai| yayAtI, caNDapradyota, maNiratha rAjA Adi kaI abrahmacarya meM DUbe hue loga narakagAmI bne| brahmacarya eka : lakSaNa aneka - abrahmacarya kA sthUla artha maithuna-sevana karanA, kAmavAsanA-sevana karanA, vedamohanIyavaza strI-puruSa-napuMsaka ke paraspara maithuna-sevana kI icchA karanA hai| isase Age bar3hakara kucha AcAryoM ne pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAgAdivaza pravRtta hone ko abrahmacarya mAnA hai| jaise ki 'pAkSikasatra' meM maithuna-viramaNa vrata ke atikramaNa ke sandarbha meM kahA hai-(madhuragItAdi ke) zabda, (strI Adi ke) manohararUpa, (mIThemanojJa) rasa, (manojJa-manabhAvana) sugandha aura (strI Adi ke komala aMgoM Adi kA, gudagudI zayyA Adi kA) sparza, ina pA~coM hI viSayoM (23 bheda sahita) meM 1. (ka) cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnA dRr3ha-saMhananA nraaH| tejasvino mahAvIryA bhveyurbrhmcrytH|| . (kha) prANabhUtaM cAritrasya prbrhmaikdhaarnnN| .. samAcaran brahmacaryaM pUjitairapi puujyte|| -yogazAstra (AcArya hemacandra) 2. (ka) dekheM-abrahmacarya ke mahAdoSa kampaH svedaH zramo mUrchA, bhrmiglaanirblkssyH| rAjayakSmAdirogAzca bhveyumaithunotthitaaH|| , SaNDhatvamindriyacchedaM vIkSyAbrahmaphalaM sudhiiH|| -yogazAstra, pra. 2 (kha) deva-dANava-gaMdhavvA jkkh-rkkhs-kinnraa| . baMbhayAriM namasaMti, dukkaraM je karaMti tN| : .. -uttarA. (ga) dekheM- jainakathAkoSa' (muni chatramala jI) meM inakI kathAe~

Page #485
+ avirati se patana, virati se utthAna - 1 465 kAmabhogAdivAsanA (rAga = Asakti) meM mana-vacana-kAyA se pravRtta honA brahmacarya (maithuna - viramaNa-vrata) kA atikramaNa hai = abrahmacarya hai|' maithuna sevanarUpa abrahmacarya ke ATha aMga eka AcArya ne maithuna ke ATha aMgoM meM ramaNa karane ko abrahmacarya batAte hue kahA hai-smaraNa (pUrvabhuktabhogoM kA yA strI Adi kA ), kIrttana, keli (strI Adi ke sAtha krIr3A), prekSaNa (strI Adi ke aMgopAMgoM ko TakaTakI lagAkara vikAradRSTi se dekhanA ), guhya - bhASaNa (strI Adi ke sAtha ekAnta meM vArtAlApa yA gupta saMketa), saMkalpa (mana hI mana ukta ramaNI Adi ko pAne kA saMkalpa karanA yA bAra-bAra usake viSaya meM cintana karanA), adhyavasAya ( ukta strI Adi ke sAtha sahavAsa kA durbhAva karanA) tathA vAsanApUrti (maithuna - pravRtti) karanA; manISigaNa maithuna ke ye ATha aMga batAte haiM / ye sabhI aMga para bhAvoM kI ora dekhane se tathA sva-bhAva kI ora upekSA se utpanna hote haiM / 2 abrahmacarya kA phalitArtha parantu kucha AcArya kahate haiM - abrahmacarya kA artha vIryarakSaNa na karanA, vIryapAta karanA hai / ina sabase Upara uThakara tIrthaMkaroM ne tathA vaidika mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne brahmacarya kA artha AtmaramaNa kiyA hai, isake viparIta abrahmacarya kA artha phalita hotA hai - Atma-vimukhatA, Atma- bAhya kutsita vicAroM, vikAroM, vAsanAoM, indriya-viSayoM, vAcika aura kAyika vikAroM meM rAga, moha, AsaktipUrvaka pravRtta honA / matalaba yaha hai ki brahmacarya kI jo nau guptiyA~ batAI haiM, 3 unakA -bUjhakara rAgAdivaza akAraNa hI bhaMga karanA abrahmacarya kA AcaraNa hai| 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra--moha kA udaya hone para rAgapariNAma se strI-puruSa meM jo paraspara saMsparza (sahavAsa) kI icchA hotI hai, vaha mithuna hai tathA tajjanita ceSTA yA kriyA maithuna hai / 4 jAna 1. saddA rUva - rasA-gaMdhA- phAsANaM paviyAraNA / mesa viramaNe satte aikkame // 2. smaraNaM kIrtanaM keliH prekSaNaM guhyabhASaNam / saMkalpo'dhyavasAyazca kriyAniSpattireva ca / . etanmaithunamaSTAMgaM pravadanti manISiNaH // - pAkSikasUtra brahmacarya kI 9 guptiyA~ - (1) vivikta zayyAsana, (2) strIkathAparihAra, (3) niSedhAnupavezana, . (4.) strI - aMgopAMga adarzana, (5) kuDyAntara - zabdazravaNAdivarjana, (6) pUrvabhoga - smaraNavarjana, (7) praNItabhojanatyAga, (8) atimAtrabhojanatyAga, (9) vibhUSA varjana / 4. sarvArthasiddhi 7/16

Page #486
OM 466 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * eka abrahmacarya ke sevana se anya aneka pApa abrahma-sevana meM strIpuruSa-saMsparza ke samaya yoni yaMtra meM samutpanna jIvoM kI hiMsA to hai hI, kintu isake kAraNa asatya, corI (apaharaNa), balAtkAra, nindA, paizunya, mithyAtva Adi anya pApa bhI hote haiN| 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai"eka brahmacaryavrata ke bhaMga hone para anya sabhI vrata bhaMga ho jAte haiN| jaise-parvata se girane para vastu ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAte haiM, vaisI hI sthiti brahmacarya-bhaMga ke hone para anya vratoM kI hotI hai|"1 . abrahmacarya se virata hokara AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM UrdhvArohaNa .. . isalie AdhyAtmika UrdhvArohaNa ke lie, saMvara aura nirjarA dvArA sarvakarmamuktirUpa mokSa-prApti ke lie brahmacarya surakSA anivArya hai| bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne apane vivAha ke nimitta se bArAtiyoM ko diye jAne . vAle mA~sa bhojana ke lie hone vAlI pazu-hiMsA ko rokane ke lie vivAha hI nahIM kiyA, vApasa lauTa aae| isa prakAra abrahmacarya pravezarUpaM vivAha meM hiMsA Adi ke : nirodha ke lie abrahmacarya nirodharUpa saMvara aura brahmacaryarUpa nirjarA se ghAtikarmakSaya karake neminAtha ne AtmA kA UrdhvArohaNa kiyA, sarvakarmavimukta hue| pethar3azAha dampati ne bharI javAnI meM AjIvana brahmacarya-pAlana kI pratijJA lI thii| isI taraha abrahmacarya se virata hone ke lie brahmacarya se patana ke avasara Ate hI turanta sAvadhAna hokara apane Apa ko vahA~ se mahAtmA gAMdhI jI jaba pahale-pahala sAdhAraNa vyakti ke rUpa meM aphrIkA (videza) gaye the, to unakI mAtA putalIbAI ne unheM jaina muni becara jI svAmI se tIna niyamoM meM eka niyama para-strI-sevana nahIM karane kA bhI dilAyA thaa| isa niyama kI tIna bAra kasauTI huI aura tInoM hI bAra unhoMne turanta sAvadhAna hokara abrahmacarya ke pApa meM girane se apane ko bacA liyaa| saurASTra ke naujavAna rAjakumAra rA'dayAsa ko eka dina vAyu-sevana ke lie jAte samaya panaghaTa se pAnI kA kalaza lekara AtI huI eka sarvAMga sundarI taruNI para dRSTi par3I, ve usa para eka bAra to mohita ho gae, parantu tatkAla sa~bhala gae aura sIdhe mahala meM Akara apanI mAtA se kahA-"merI A~khoM meM mirca A~ja do, inhoMne Aja eka taruNI ko vikArI dRSTi se dekhA hai|" mA~ ke manA karane para unhoMne svayaM apanI A~khoM meM mirca DAla lii| thor3I pIr3A avazya huI, parantu phira sadA ke 1. (ka) praznavyAkaraNa 2/4 (kha) yoniyaMtra-samutpannAH susUkSmA jnturaashyH| pIDyamAnAvipadyante yatra tanmaithunaM tyjet|| -yogazAstra, pra.2

Page #487
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 OM 467 * lie vikArI dRSTi se dekhanA baMda ho gyaa| apanI A~khoM se jaba vyakti dUsaroM ko rAgabhAva se dekhatA hai, tabhI abrahmacarya kA pApa utpanna hotA hai| vijaya seTha aura vijayA seThAnI meM se eka ne ajJAtarUpa se kaSNa pakSa meM aura eka ne zukla pakSa meM brahmacarya-pAlana kI pratijJA le lI thii| vivAha ke bAda rahasya khulA to donoM AjIvana brahmacaryapUrvaka rhe| abrahmacarya se AjIvana virata hokara unhoMne sugati prApta kI, bhaviSya meM mokSagAmI hoNge| ve brahma meM yAnI apanI zuddha AtmA ko dekhane meM lage, eka-dUsare ko vikArI dRSTi se dekhanA baMda kiyA tabhI brahmacaryaniSTha ho ske| sthUlibhadra muni jisa rUpakozA gaNikA ke yahA~ bAraha varSa taka rahakara abrahmacaryamagna rhe| pUrNa brahmacArI muni banakara brahmacarya-sAdhanA meM paripakva hokara ve guru-AjJA se usI kI raMgazAlA meM cAturmAsa karane aae| cAroM ora viSaya-vAsanA-uttejaka mAdaka evaM mohaka vAtAvaraNa thA, rUpakozA ne bhI unheM abrahmacaryagarta meM DAlane aura AkarSita karane ke lie bharasaka prayatna kiye, phira bhI sthUlibhadra brahmacarya meM aDola aura avicala rhe| yaha thA abrahmacarya se virata hokara brahmacarya-sAdhanA meM paripakva hone se cetanA ke UrdhvArohaNa ke jvalanta udAharaNa ! sAdhaka bhI sabrahmacarya nAmaka pApasthAna se virata hokara adhyAtma vikAsa meM UrdhvArohaNa kara sakatA hai| paMcama parigraha nAmaka pApasthAna : kyA aura kisa kAraNa se? .. parigraha nAmaka pApasthAna kA cauryakarma nAmaka pApasthAna se gaharA sambandha hai| parigrahavRddhi ke lie manuSya corI karatA hai, apaharaNa, taskarI, kAlAbAjArI, bhraSTAcAra, rizvatakhorI, khAdya vastu meM milAvaTa Adi karatA hai| isalie parigraha nAmaka pApakarma bhI para-padArthoM kI ora dRSTi hone se tathA apanI AtmA kI ora se A~kheM mUMda lene para hI hotI hai| ___para-padArthoM para mUrchA AtmadRSTi se vimukhatA . saMsAra meM upabhogya padArtha sImita haiM, jabaki manuSya kI icchAe~, AkAMkSAe~ aura phira AvazyakatAe~ AkAza kI taraha asIma haiM-ananta haiN| manuSya jaba vividha para-padArthoM kI ora dRSTipAta karatA hai aura apane sajAtIya mAnavoM ko . 1. (ka) uttarA., a. 22 (kha) dekheM-gAMdhI jI kI AtmakathA : satya ke prasaMga (ga) 'saurASTra kI rasadhAra' (jhaveracaMda meghANI) se bhAva grahaNa (gha) upadeza prAsAda meM dekheM-vijaya seTha-vijayA seThAnI kA vRttAnta

Page #488
OM 468 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 una padArthoM ko grahaNa karate, surakSita rakhate aura unakA upabhoga karate dekhatA hai, to vaha apanI AtmA kI ora se dRSTi haTAkara unakI ora dRSTi gar3AtA hai, unako pAne aura upabhoga karane kI tathA una para mamatA aura AsaMktipUrvaka rakhane kI lalaka uThatI hai| isa prakAra vaha aharniza isI udher3abuna meM lagA rahatA hai| vaha nahIM jAnatA yA jAnane para bhI athavA padArthoM para mUrchita hone kA pariNAma jAnate hue bhI vaha pUrvasaMskAravaza una indriya-viSayoM, dhana, sAdhana Adi nirjIva para-padArthoM athavA sajIva sundara nArI, bAlaka, dAsa-dAsI Adi padArthoM ko apanA banAne yA mamatvapUrvaka grahaNa karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| para-bhAvoM meM AsaktipUrvaka jhukAva hI parigraha kA kAraNa hai isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki Aja kA mAnava bhautika vikAsa ko apane jIvana kA parama lakSya mAna rahA hai| vaha sampatti aura sattA ke lie apane amUlya jIvana ko dAva para lagA rahA hai| apanI bhautika aura bhogapradhAna AkAMkSA kI pUrti ke lie apane AdhyAtmika sadguNoM ko tilAMjali de rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai parabhAvoM kI ora atyadhika jhukAva ke kAraNa parigraha Aja pizAca banakara manuSya ko vivadhi prakAra ke nAca nacA rahA hai, vaha samAja meM viSamatA paidA karatA hai| parigrahavRtti ke kAraNa sabhI pApa kiye jAte haiM .., 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai ki parigraha ke lie loga hiMsA karate haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, ThagI aura dhokhebAjI karate, vizvAsaghAta aura apamAna, corI, taskarI aura DakaitI karate haiN| ___ parigraha ke lie apane bhAiyoM kA zatru banakara koNika nRpa ne mahAzilAkaNTaka mahAyuddha cher3a diyaa| parigraha ke kAraNa mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, putra, putrI taka se bhI sambandha kaTu ho gae, yahA~ taka ki ve eka-dUsare ke prANoM ke grAhaka bana ge| isIlie parigraha ko pApa kA mUla kahA gayA hai| atiparigrahI sukhazAntipUrvaka jIvana-yAtrA nahIM kara pAtA ____ manuSya apanI AtmadRSTi se vimukha hokara para-padArthoM para dhyAna detA hai, taba asaMtoSa aura azAnti kA viSacakra usake diladimAga para hAvI ho jAtA hai| parigraha eka aisA jaharIlA kITANu hai, jo dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa ko tathA sadguNarUpI phaloM ko naSTa kara detA hai| vaha kisI ko zAnti, saMtoSa aura Ananda ke sAtha jIvana-yAtrA nahIM karane detaa|3 1. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. praznavyAkaraNasUtra 3. 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' se bhAva grahaNa

Page #489
(r) avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 OM 469 8 parigrahavRtti jisa para savAra ho jAtI hai, vaha dhanavRddhi, bhogopabhoga sAdhanoM kI vRddhi athavA rAjyavRddhi ke lie dUsare para AkramaNa karatA hai, yena-kenaprakAreNa chInAjhapaTI karake dhana, rAjya yA bhogasAdhanoM ko apane kabje meM karatA hai| parigrahI mAnava apanI tijorI meM par3e hue dhana ko dekha-dekhakara saMtuSTa hotA hai, parantu unakA vaha sadaiva upabhoga kara sake, aisA bahuta hI kama sambhava hotA hai| tIvra parigraha-pApasthAna se narakagAmitA avazyambhAvI mammaNa seTha ke pAsa apAra sampatti thii| usane sArI sampatti ko hIre, panne, mANika Adi ratnoM meM badalakara eka baila ko unase susajjita kiyaa| eka baila ko susajjita dekhakara use vaisA hI ratnajaTita baila banAne kI hUka uThI aura vaha rAta-dina usI ceSTA meM nimagna rahane lgaa| rAjA zreNika ne usakI parigrahavRtti dekhI to unheM usakI para-padArthAsakti aura AtmA ke prati vimukhatA dekha-dekhakara tarasa aayaa| vaha na to apane putrAdi ko sukha se khAne-pIne detA thA aura na hI svayaM sukha se khAtA-pItA thaa| yaha usakI tyAgavRtti nahIM, kRpaNatA aura dhanAsakti thii| isI parigrahavRtti-para-padArthAsakti ne use adhogati meM pahu~cA diyaa| isIlie mahAparigraha ko narakAyubandha kA kAraNa 'tattvArthasUtra' meM batAyA gayA hai| cakravartI bhI agara gRhatyAga karake pUrNa cAritraM aMgIkAra na kare to use naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai| brahmadatta cakravartI bhogoM aura vaibhava ke prati tIvra mUrchA ke kAraNa sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa|' * para-padArthoM ke prati parigrahavRtti hone se durgatigAmI bananA par3A magadha deza ke kucikarNa nAmaka grAma-pramukha ke pAsa eka lAkha gAyeM thiiN| vaha ajIrNa, apaca Adi roga hone para bhI chakakara gAyoM ke dUdha-ghI kA hI bhojana karatA thaa| usake hitaiSiyoM ke manA karane para vaha kahatA-merI gAyeM haiM, maiM dUdha-ghI kA bhojana karanA nahIM chodduuNgaa| phalataH usake sAre zarIra meM rasayukta ajIrNa ho gyaa| atyanta pIr3A se grasta hone para bhI 'hAya ! merI gAyoM se maiM bichur3a jAU~gA' isa prakAra gAr3ha Asakti ke kAraNa vaha marakara tiryaJca pazu bnaa| acalapura ke dhAnya vyApArI tilaka seTha ne jaba jyotiSI se yaha sunA ki agale varSa duSkAla par3ane vAlA hai, to usane dhanArjana karane ke tIvra lobha ke kAraNa sabhI janapadoM se lAkhoM mana anAja ma~gavAkara apane godAma bhara liye| phira socane lagA ki "duSkAla par3ane se anAja ke bhAva bar3heMge to maiM apAra sampatti kamA luuNgaa|" 1. (ka) 'upadezaprasAda' se bhAva grahaNa (kha) bahvArambha-parigrahatvaM ca nrksyaayussH| (ga) dekheM-uttarAdhyayana ke cittasambhUtIya adhyayana 13 meM -tattvArthasUtra, a. 6, sU. 16

Page #490
* 470 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) saMyogavaza sArA pAsA ulaTa gyaa| agale varSa acchI varSA huii| kisAnoM ke khetoM meM : anna pracura mAtrA meM huaa| tilaka seTha ke pAsa koI anAja kharIdane nahIM aayaa| durbhAgya se varSA itanI jora kI huI ki seTha ke dhAna ke sabhI godAmoM meM cAroM tarapha pAnI bhara gyaa| sArA anAja sar3a gyaa| lAkhoM rupayoM kA nukasAna ho gyaa| isI ArtadhyAnavaza tIvra annAsakti ke kAraNa tilaka seTha marakara naraka meM gyaa| kahate haiM, sagara cakravartI ke tIvra kAmabhogoM meM mUrchA ke kAraNa 60 hajAra putra ho gae, phira bhI tRpti na huii| phalataH tIvra mUrchA ke kAraNa parigrahI sagara marakara naraka meM gyaa| pATaliputra kA tatkAlIna dhanalolupa rAjA nanda trikhaNDAdhipati bananA cAhatA thaa| usane anyAya-anIti se tathA prajA para vividha prakAra ke kara lagAkara kAphI dhana bttoraa| cAroM ora se sonA ikaTThA karake khajAnA bhara diyaa| prajA para lagAe hue anAvazyaka kara se prApta dhana se sone kI pahAr3iyA~ nirmita karavA diiN| sone kI maharoM aura rupayoM ke sikkoM kA pracalana baMda karavAkara camar3e ke sikke claae| aisI sthiti meM tIvra lobhI svarNAsakta nanda rAjA ke zarIra meM Aga kI taraha tIvra vedanA utpanna huii| zarIra meM aneka mahAroga paidA ho ge| eka ora vaha ina bhayaMkara rogoM ke kAraNa duHkhI thA, dUsarI ora-hAya mere ekatrita sone kA kyA hogA? isI ArtadhyAna se pIr3ita thA, yoM hAya-hAya karate hue Atma-dhyAna se sarvathA vimukha hokara becArA nanda rAjA adhogati meM gayA . parigraha pApakarmabandhaka aura duHkha kA kAraNa isa prakAra manuSya jisa-jisa sajIva-nirjIva vastu ko grahaNa karake AsaktipUrvaka rakhatA hai, eka bhI vastu para 'maiM aura merI' kI chApa lagAtA hai, vaha vastu usake lie pApakarmabandha kI kAraNa bana jAtI hai, jisakA phala bhaviSya meM nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ke rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai| 'sUtrakRtAMgasUtra' meM isI tathya ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai-vastu sacitta ho yA acitta, bar3I ho yA choTI, yadi thor3I-sI bhI parigrahaNa kI jAtI hai, dUsare ko parigrahaNa karAI jAtI hai athavA parigrahaNa karake rakhane vAle kI anumodanA kI jAtI hai, to vaha vyakti duHkha se mukta nahIM ho paataa| arthAt vaha pApakarma kA bandha karake usake phalasvarUpa duHkha pAtA hai| 1. tRpto na putraiH sagaraH kucikarNo na godhnaiH| ___ na dhAnyaistilakazreSThI na nandaH knkotkraiH|| __-'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 1' se uddhRta, pR. 513 2. cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijha kisaamvi| annaM vA aNujANai, evaM dukkhANa mucci|| -sUtrakRtAMga, a. 1, u.1

Page #491
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 OM 471 * sAdhuvarga ke pAsa dharmopakaraNa hone para bhI parigraha nahIM prazna hotA hai-parigraha ke sarvathA tyAgI nirgrantha muniyoM ke pAsa bhI rajoharaNa, vastra, pAtra, kambala yA morapicchI, kamaNDalu, zarIra Adi tathA jisa makAna meM rahatA hai, vaha makAna (sthAnaka yA upAzraya), paTTA, caukI athavA ziSya-ziSyA, bhakta-bhaktA (zrAvaka-zrAvikA), zAstra, pustaka Adi padArtha rahate haiM yA ve rakhate haiM, to kyA unheM bhI parigrahI mAnA jAegA? isakA samAdhAna tattvArthasUtra evaM dazavaikAlika Adi AgamoM meM spaSTataH kiyA gayA hai ki vastu parigraha nahIM hai, vastu sajIva ho yA nirjIva usake prati mUrchA, mamatA, Asakti hI parigraha hai| 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"zramaNa-nirgrantha jo vastra, pAtra yA kambala, pAdapoMchana Adi dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM, ve unheM saMyama pAlanArtha athavA lajjAnivAraNArtha dhAraNa karate haiM, pahanate haiM yA rakhate haiM, unheM jJAtaputra sarvajIvatrAtA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne parigraha nahIM kahA ! una maharSi ne mUrchA ko parigraha kahA hai; aisA AcAryoM ne kahA hai|" yoM to 'bhagavatIsUtra' meM zarIra, upadhi evaM karma (karmabandhaka kAraNoM) ko (inake prati mamatA-mUrchA ho to) parigraha kahA gayA hai| kintu tatvajJa munivara sacitta-acitta padArthoM ke prati hI nahIM, apane zarIra ke prati bhI mamatva nahIM rakhate haiN| vastu ko mUrchA-mamatApUrvaka rakhane yA saMgraha karane kI vAMchA - sonA, cA~dI, sikke, noTa Adi gharoM meM, tijorI meM par3e rahate haiM, bAjAra meM, dukAnoM meM vibhinna prakAra kI vastue~ sajI huI rahatI haiM, parantu una vastuoM para sAdhuvarga kA to kyA, gRhastha zrAvakavarga kA bhI parakIya vastu para mamatva nahIM hotA, parantu jaba usameM se koI bhI vastu apane kabje meM karake yA svayaM mamatvapUrvaka grahaNa karake rakhI jAtI hai yA vastu upasthita na ho to bhI usake prati. rakhane-saMgraha karane kI vAMchA kI jAtI hai yA zarIrAdi, ziSyAdi yA vastrAdi upakaraNoM ke prati mamatva rakhA jAtA hai, vahA~ vaha parigraha ho jAtI hai| 1.. (ka) jaM pi vatthaM vA pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAya pucchnnN| taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAraMti pariharaMti y||20|| na so pariggaho vutto nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mUcchA pariggaho vutto, ii vuttaM mhesinnaa||21|| savvatthu vahiNA buddhA sNrkssnn-prigghe| avi appaNo vi dehe nAyaraMti mamAiyaM // 22 // -dazavaikAlika, a. 6, gA. 20-22 (kha) mUrchA prigrhH| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 7, sU. 12 (ga) kammapariggahe, sarIrapariggahe bAhira bhNddmuttprigghe| -bhagavatIsUtra, a. 18, sU. 7

Page #492
OM 472 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * kahA bhI hai-"jinakI buddhi mUrchA se AcchAdita hai, unake lie sArA jagat parigraha hai, kintu jisa sAdhaka kI buddhi mUrchA se rahita hai, usake lie sArA jagat aparigraha hai| ahaMkAra aura mamakAra ke mohayukta maMtra (japa) ne hI jagat kI buddhi ko andhA banA diyA hai|"1 yahI maMtra nakArapUrvaka ho to moha vijayakAraka bana sakatA hai| samyagdRSTi zramaNopAsaka vastue~ rakhate hue bhI, antara se nirlipta ... ___ yahI kAraNa hai ki gRhastha zramaNopAsaka ko AvazyakatAnusAra kaI vastue~. rakhanI par3atI haiM, kintu vaha samaya Ane para una vastuoM kA tyAga karate hue paropakArArtha vyutsarga karate hue bhI yA dAna karate hue bhI nahIM hicktaa| samyagdRSTi zrAvaka yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA aura mAnatA hai ki ye bAhya pudgala yA zarIrAdi bhI tathA parivAra Adi bhI mere nahIM haiM, maiM inakA nahIM huuN| ina pudgaloM yA jIvoM kA maiM svAmI nahIM hU~, kevala apanI jIvana-yAtrA ke lie inheM sahAyaka ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| isa dRSTi se vaha apanI jamIna-jAyadAda yA mAla-milkiyata kA bAhara se saMrakSaNa, grahaNa karatA huA bhI antara se nirlipta rahatA hai| jaise-bharata cakravartI Adi ke pAsa vaibhava-sampatti yA samRddhi apAra thI, phira bhI ve usase nirlipta rahate the|2 samaya Ane para tyAga karate nahIM hicake Ananda-kAmadevAdi zramaNopAsakoM ke pAsa jamIna-jAyadAda, godhana, khetI Adi paryApta thI, parantu unhoMne unakA tathA icchAoM kA parimANa (maryAdA) kara liyA thA, usase adhika AvazyakatAe~ nahIM bddh'aaiiN| pUNiyA zrAvaka to apanI atyalpa AvazyakatA rakhakara saMtoSapUrvaka jIvanayApana karatA thaa| yadyapi pethar3azAha pahale atyanta nirdhana thA, parantu usane apane parigraha kA parimANa kara liyA thaa| vaha maryAdA se adhika sampatti bar3hane nahIM detA thaa| turanta dharma Adi kAryoM meM dAna yA 1. (ka) mUcchinnadhiyAM sarvaM jagadeva prigrhH| mUrchayA rahitAnAM tu jgdevaaprigrhH|| (kha) ahaM mameti maMtro'yaM mohastho jagadAndhyakRt / ayameva hi napUrvo pratimaMtro'pi mohjit|| -jJAnasAra 2. (ka) je je samadRSTi jIvaDA kare kuttumb-prtipaal| antara se nyArA rahe, jyoM dhAya khilAve bAla / -bRhadAloyaNA (kha) dekheM-bharata cakravartI Adi kI nirliptatA kA vRttAnta, triSaSTizalAkA puruSa carita, parva 1 3. icchAparimANaM krei| -upAsakadazAMgasUtra

Page #493
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-1 * 473 8 tyAga kara detA thaa| bhAmAzAha jhagaDUzAha, khemAzAha samprati rAjA Adi zrAvakoM ne samaya Ane para apane deza ke lie va dharmasaMgha kI sevA ke lie apanI sampatti, anna Adi padArthoM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| zrAvaka mukhyataH bAhya parigraha kI maryAdA karatA hai zrAvaka ke lie bhagavAna ne 15 prakAra ke ati hiMsAdikAraka vyavasAyoM (karmAdAnoM-kharakarmoM) kA sarvathA tyAga karane kA tathA 9 prakAra ke mukhya bAhya parigrahoM kI maryAdA karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai| ve nau prakAra ke bAhya parigraha ye haiM(1) kSetra (kheta yA khulI bhUmi), (2) vAstu (makAna, dukAna Adi), (3) hiraNya (cA~dI ke sikke, AbhUSaNa Adi), (4) svarNa (sone ke sikke, AbhUSaNa Adi), (5) dhana (hIre-panne, motI, javAraharAta Adi), (6) dhAnya (sabhI prakAra ke anna Adi khAdya padArtha), (7) dvipada (do paira vAle manuSya, pakSI Adi), (8) catuSpada (gAya, bhaiMsa Adi caupAye jAnavara), aura (9) kuppa (yAna, vAhana, vastra, zayanAdi kI sAmagrI tathA bartana aadi)| yoM to padArtha agaNita haiM, parigraha ke bheda bhI agaNita ho sakate haiM, parantu inheM 9 bhedoM meM parigaNita kara diyA hai| bAhya padArtha parigraharUpa kaba ? vAstava meM dekhA jAe to sajIva yA nirjIva bAhya parigrahoM se pApakarma kA bandha tabhI hotA hai, jaba vyakti ke antaHkaraNa meM mana-vacana-kAyA se Abhyantara parigraha kA grahaNa, saMgrahaNa, pragrahaNa, parigrahaNa, AgrahaNa, atigrahaNa, durgahaNa yA durAgrahaNa ho| isIlie 'bRhatkalpasUtra' meM Abhyantara parigraha 14 prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai(1) hAsya, (2) rati (sAMsArika padArthoM meM ruci), (3) aMrati (dharmakAryoMsaMvara-nirjarAtmaka kAryoM meM aruci), (4) bhaya (Dara, bhIti, saptavidhabhaya), (5) zoka (sajIva-nirjIva parigRhIta padArtha ke viyoga yA nukasAna se cintA, zoka, vilApa, tanAva Adi), (6) jugupsA (aniSTa padArtha ke yoga se ghRNA, aruci, dveSa), (7) krodha (roSa, kopa, gussA, Aveza), (8) dhyAna (ahaMkAra, mada, darpa, abhimAna), (9) mAyA (chalakapaTa, ThagI, kuTilatA, vaMcanA), (10) lobha (lAlaca, tRSNA, lAlasA, lipsA, gRddhi, Asakti), (11) strIveda (strI ko 1. (ka) dekheM--'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 1' meM pethar3azAha ke dvArA parigraha maryAdA kA vRttAnta . (kha) dekheM-'jaina vIroM kI gAthAe~' meM khemAzAha Adi kA vRttAnta 2. (ka) khettaM vatthu dhaNadhanna-saMcao mittvraai-sNjogo| jANa-sayaNAsaNANi ya dAsIdAsaM ca kuvvayaM c|| -bRhatkalpa bhASya 826 (kha) dhaNa-dhanna-khitta-vatthu-kappa-suvannea kuvia-primaanne| dupae cauppayammi paDikkamme desiaM svvN|| -vaMdittu pratikramaNa (zrAvakAcArasUtra)

Page #494
474 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 puruSeMcchA), (12) puruSaveda ( puruSa ko strI kI icchA ), (13) napuMsakaveda ( strI-puruSa donoM kI icchA ), (14) mithyAtva ( mohavaza tattvArtha para zraddhA na honA, viparIta zraddhA honA) / ' vAstava meM para-padArthoM yA ina vibhAvoM ke prati jaba manuSya tIvra rAga - moha, mamatva yA mUrcchApUrvaka bAra-bAra dRSTi daur3AtA hai, tabhI vaha parigraha nAmaka pApasthAna (pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa) hotA hai / ataH parigraha nAmaka pApasthAna se bacane ke lie AtmA kA cintana-manana, Atma-bhAvoM ke prati abhimukhatA tathA Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNatA kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / bAhya parigraha kA tyAga saMtoSa, vairAgya, vastusvarUpa ke jJAna, tapa, titikSA, samabhAva Adi ke abhyAsa se siddha hogaa| tabhI jIvana meM apramattatA, Atma- jAgRti tathA parabhAva-virati AegI aura bhagavatkathanAnusAra vyakti kI cetanA kA UrdhvArohaNa hogA / inase Age ke pApasthAnoM ke viSaya meM hama agale nibandha meM prakAza ddaaleNge| mUla vastu yahI hai ki pApasthAnoM meM pravRtti se jIva karmoM se bhArI hokara adhogatiyoM meM giratA hai aura inase nivRtti se jIva karmoM se rikta - halakA hokara yA to mokSa kI ora Urdhvagamana karatA hai yA phira manuSyagati yA devagati meM jAtA hai, jahA~ use AtmA ke utthAna ke nimitta milane kI sambhAvanAe~ haiM aura yaha bhI nizcita hai ki vaha pApasthAnoM meM pravRtti bhI tabhI karatA hai, jaba usakI dRSTi adhomukhI hotI hai, arthAt vibhAvoM se yukta hokara para - bhAvoM kI ora dekhatA hai, unhIM meM rAgAdiyukta hotA hai aura unase virati bhI tabhI kara pAtA hai, jaba usakI dRSTi UrdhvamukhI hotI hai, para-bhAvoM-vibhAvoM se haTakara svabhAva - Atma-bhAva kI ora dekhatA hai| 1. (ka) koho mANo mAyA lobho, pejjaM taheva doso ya / micchatta-veda-arai-rai hAso sogo bhaya dugaMchA // (kha) micchatta-veda-rAga hAsAdibhayA hoMti chddosaa| cAri taha kasAyA, cohasaM abhiMtarA gaMthA // - bRhatkalpa bhASya, gA. 831 - pratikramaNatrayI, pR. 175

Page #495
avirati sepatana, virati seutthAna-2 pichale prakaraNa meM hiMsA Adi pA~ca pApasthAnoM meM pravRtta hone se kaise adhaHpatana kI ora jAtA hai tathA inhIM pA~ca pApasthAnoM se virata (nivRtta) hone se kaise UrdhvArohaNa karatA hai? ise hamane vibhinna. yuktiyoM, AgamoktiyoM aura pramANoM se siddha kiyA hai aura yaha bhI siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA hai ki jIva jaba rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi. vibhAvoM se yukta hokara para-bhAvoM kI ora dekhatA hai, unameM ramaNa karatA hai, unhIM meM (sAMsArika) sukha mAnatA hai, AsaktipUrvaka unameM pravRtta hotA hai, taba vaha ina pApasthAnoM meM pravRtta hokara nAnAvidha azubha karmoM kA bandha kara letA hai aura jaba vaha rAga-dveSAdi vibhAvoM se rahita hokara samyagdRSTipUrvaka unase virata hotA hai, Atma-bhAvoM meM rata hotA hai, taba vaha AtmA karmamukti kI ora prasthAna karatA hai, UrdhArohaNa karatA hai aura sva-bhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai, sva-rUpa meM sthita hone kA puruSArtha karatA hai| Agama meM kahA gayA hai-"je pAve kamme kaDe, kajjai, kajjissaI se duhe|" jo pApakarma kiyA hai, karatA hai yA karegA, vahI duHkharUpa hai| ataH pApakarma se bacanA pratyeka mumukSu kA kartavya hai| isI sandarbha meM aba hama Age ke avaziSTa teraha pApasthAnoM se avirati aura virati ke sambandha meM cintana prastuta kreNge| cAra kaSAyarUpa cAra pApasthAna kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? - isa anAdi-ananta saMsAra meM mUlabhUta dravya do haiM-jIva aura ajiiv| jIva (AtmA) jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta cetana dravya hai, jabaki ajIva jJAna-darzanAdi rahita varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzAtmaka jar3a (acetana) dravya hai| inameM eka-dUsare kA paraspara koI tAdAtmya sambandha nahIM hai| jaba AtmA apane jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi guNoM ko chor3akara arthAt ina guNoM ko bhUlakara, upekSA kara yA ina guNoM ke prati bekhabara hokara bAhya jar3a (padArthoM) athavA apane se bhinna sajIva prANiyoM ke prati adhika dhyAna detA hai athavA iSTa-aniSTa padArthoM kA saMyoga hone para rAga-dveSa karatA hai, iSTa padArthoM kA viyoga hone para mana hI mana cintita-vyathita hotA hai, tabhI yA to

Page #496
OM 476 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * krodha hotA hai yA mAna hotA hai athavA mAyA AtI hai athavA lobha savAra hotA hai| spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to jaba apane mana ke, vicAroM ke yA mAnyatA ke athavA mamatvapUrvaka mAne hue padArtha ke pratikUla hotA hai, anukUla nahIM hotA, taba vyakti meM krodha, Aveza, dveSa, roSa, vaira-virodha Adi utpanna hote haiM, AtmA kA cAritra guNa daba jAtA hai, use upekSita yA vismRta kara diyA jAtA hai, jJAnaguNa (jJAtA-draSTA kA guNa) bhI palAyita ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jaba vyakti apane Atma-svarUpa yA Atma-bhAvoM ko bhUlakara dUsaroM ko apane se jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa; lAbha, jJAna (zruta), aizvarya, vidyA, buddhi, dhana, bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana Adi meM hIna-nyUna dekhatA hai, taba ahaMkAra kA sarpa phuphakAra uThAtA hai, mada ke unmAda meM Akara dUsaroM kA tiraskAra, apamAna aura AzAtanA bhI kara baiThatA hai| spaSTa hai ki ahaMkAra kI utpatti dUsaroM (para-padArthoM) ko dekhane se hotI hai, isI prakAra hInabhAvanA kI utpatti bhI dUsaroM ko yA dUsaroM ke ThATabATa, sampatti, dhana, aizvarya, tapa, bala, zrutajJAna, jAti, kula, lAbha Adi ko dekhane se hotI hai| ye donoM ahaMkAra (mAna-kaSAya) ke hI do pahalU haiN| mAna-kaSAya se jIva pApakarmoM se bhArI hokara adhama gati ko prApta karatA hai| kahA bhI hai-"mANeNa ahamA gii|" mAyA-kaSAya kA bhI yahI hAla hai| chala, kapaTa, vaMcanA, dhokhA, kuTilatA, vakratA, ThagI, jhUTha-phareba Adi saba mAyA ke hI rUpa haiN| ye bhI dUsaroM (para-bhAvoM) kI ora dekhane se hote haiN| mAyA nAmaka pApasthAna ke kAraNa jIva karmoM se bhArI hokara adhogati gamana karatA hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' ke anusAra-mAyI aura pramAdI bAra-bAra mAtA ke garbha meM AtA (janma-maraNa karatA) hai| 'tattvArthasUtra ke anusAramAyA (kapaTa yA kuTilatA) tiryaJcAyu-bandha kA kAraNa hai| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM spaSTa kahA hai-jIva cAra prakAra se tiryaJcAyu karma kA bandha karate haiM-(1) chala-kapaTa se, (2) chala ko chala dvArA chipAne se, (3) asatya bhASaNa (jhUTha-phareba) se, aura (4) jhUThe taula-mApa se| dharmAcaraNa Adi meM bhI vakratA evaM mAyA rakhane se strIparyAya ko prApta hotA hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"medhAvI sAdhaka aNumAtra bhI mAyA na kre|" mAyA ke kaTu pariNAmoM kI ora nirdeza karate hue 'sUtrakRtAMga' meM kahA gayA hai-"jo yahA~ mAyApUrvaka AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha ananta bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai|" mAyA ke bandhana meM vyakti tabhI grasta hotA hai, jaba vaha AtmavAn nahIM hotA, AtmadRSTi se vimukha hokara para-bhAvoM yA rAgAdi vibhAvoM kI ora dRSTipAta karatA hai yA ramamANa hotA hai| 1. (ka) mAI pamAI puNarei gbhN| (kha) mAyA tairygyonsy| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 1 -tattvArtha, a. 6, sU. 17

Page #497
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 477 8 isake pazcAt lobha-kaSAya kA naMbara hai| vaha pApasthAna bhI para-bhAvoM ko rAgAdi vibhAvoM kI dRSTi se dekhane-sunane yA socane-samajhane se hotA hai| lAbha akele meM nahIM hotaa| vaha bhI apane sivAya itara ko dekhane yA sambandha jor3ane para hI hotA hai| vaise lobha saba pApoM kA mUla hai, sarvanAza ko nyautA dene vAlA hai| isIlie 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM kahA hai-krodha prIti kA, mAna vinaya kA, mAyA mitratA kA aura lobha sarvagaNoM kA nAzaka hai| Atma-hitaiSI sAdhaka ko ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA vamana (tyAga) kara denA cAhie, kyoMki ye' punaH-punaH janma-maraNa kI jar3oM ko sIMcane vAle haiN| ye cAroM pApavarddhaka haiN|2|| rAga-dveSa Adi saba para-bhAvopajIvI vibhAva haiM rAga, dveSa, moha Adi bhI para-bhAvopajIvI vibhAva haiM, AtmA ke svabhAva nhiiN| jaba manuSya apanI zuddha AtmA kA cintana yA Atmahita-prekSaNa chor3akara apane zarIra, aMgopAMgoM, indriyoM, viSayabhogoM, vAsanA, kAmanA evaM tathAkathita sukha-sAdhanoM kA hI cintana-manana karatA hai, Atma-cintana se vimukha hone lagatA hai tabhI rAga, dveSa, moha Adi vibhAva apanA paMjA phailAte haiN| ve AtmA ko pApakarmoM ke jAla meM pha~sA dete haiN| jo Atma-draSTA nahIM hai, vaha rAgAdi vibhAvoM ko apane mAnakara inake jAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| Atma-draSTA krodhAdi aniSTa pariNAmoM se bacatA hai . Atma-draSTA jAnatA hai ki krodhAdi kA eka-dUsare se itanA nikaTa sambandha hai ki eka ke hone para dUsarA A hI jAtA hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo krodhadarzI (krodha se hone vAle ahita kA draSTA) hotA hai, vaha kramazaH mAnadarzI, mAyAdarzI, lobhadarzI, sagadarzI, dveSadarzI va mohadazI hotA hai aura jo inakA draSTA pichale pRSTha kA zeSa* (ga) cauhi ThANehiM jIvA tirikkhajoNiyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taM.-mAillatAte, -NiyaDillatAte, aliyavayaNeNaM, kuuddtull-kddmaannennN|| -sthAnAMga, sthA. 4, u. 4, sU. 373 (gha) aNumAyaM pi mehAvI mAyaM na smaayre| -uttarA. (Ga) je iha mAyAi miti, AgaMtA gbbhaay'nnNtso| -sUtrakRtAMga, a. 2, u. 1, gA. 9 1. dekhiye-cAroM kaSAyoM se Atma-rakSA ke lie 'akaSAya-saMvara : eka sampreraka cintana' 2. koho pIiM paNAsei mANo vinny-nnaasnno| mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobho svvvinnaasnno||38|| kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pAva-vaDDhaNaM / vame cattAri doseGa, icchaMto hiymppnno||37|| -dazavaikAlika, a. 8, gA. 38, 37

Page #498
OM 478 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * hotA hai, vaha garbhadarzI aura janma (maraNa) darzI hotA hai| arthAt jo Atma-draSTA yA jJAtA-draSTA hotA hai, vaha krodha se lekara rAga, dveSa, moha taka se hone vAle aniSToM kA yathArtha draSTA hotA hai aura inake phalasvarUpa garbha meM punaH-punaH Agamana aura durgatiyoM meM janma-maraNa ko jAna-dekha sakatA hai aura isa prakAra kA Atma-draSTA medhAvI dIrghadarzI puruSa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha Adi pApasthAnoM se nivRtta hokara garbha, janma-maraNa evaM naraka-tiryaJca Adi durgatiyoM meM hone vAle pApakarmajanita duHkhoM se baca jAtA hai| kalaha bhI dUsaroM kI ora dekhane se hotA hai kalaha, jhagar3A, tU-tU maiM-maiM, yuddha, vivAda, vAkkalaha, kaTu vyavahAra, IrSyA Adi bhI do meM hote haiM, akele meM nahIM hote| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba vyakti apane Apa (AtmA) ko na dekhakara dUsaroM ko dekhatA hai aura rAgAdivaza dUsaroM ke kAryoM, vyavahAroM, vacanoM, matoM, mAnyatAoM Adi ko bardAzta nahIM kara pAtA hai yA anekAnta yA sApekSa dRSTi se samanvaya nahIM kara pAtA, tabhI kalaha kA janma hotA hai| kalaha azAnti kA mUla hai| kaSAyoM kA IMdhana par3ane se kalahAgni adhikAdhika uttejita-prajvalita hotI hai, jisake kAraNa vaira-virodha, pratizodha, IrSyA Adi bhar3aka uThate haiN| kalaha ke viSaya meM 'dhavalA' meM kahA gayA hai-krodhAdi ke vaza talavAra, lAThI yA asabhya vacana Adi ke dvArA dUsaroM ke mana meM santApa utpanna karanA hI kalaha hai|2 kalaha sabhI kaSAyoM Adi pApoM kA sAmUhika rUpa hai / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai-"jisa prakAra tapI huI retI svayaM ko bhI jalAtI hai aura pRthvI ko bhI tapAtI hai, usI prakAra kalaha apane Apa ko (AtmA ko, zarIrAdi ko) tapAtA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI tapAtA (garma kara detA) hai| isalie kalaha sva-para donoM ke lie duHkhakAraka hai|"3 kalaha sabhI kaSAyoM aura pApoM kA 1. (ka) je kohadaMsI se mANadaMsI mAyAdaMsI lobhadaMsIpejjadaMsI dosadaMsI mohadaMsI 'gabbhadaMsI jammadaMsImAradaMsI narayadaMsI tiriyadaMsI se dukkhdNsii|| (kha) se mehAvI abhinivaTTijjA kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pejjaM ca dosaM ca mohaM ca gabbhaM ca jammaM ca mAraM ca narayaM ca tiriyaM ca dukhaM c| -AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 4 2. krodhAdivazAdasi-daNDAsabhyavacanAdibhiH parasantApa-jananaM klhH| -dhavalA.12/4/285 3. AtmAnaM tApayennityaM, tApayecca praanpi| ubhayorduHkhakRt klezo, yathoSNareNukA kssitii||

Page #499
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 (r) 479 8 mizrita rUpa hai| krodhAdi tathA rAgAdi pApasthAna to apane-apane sthAna para akele aura svataMtra haiM, lekina kalaha ina sabhI kA eka sAmUhika rUpa hai| binA kaSAyoM Adi ke kalaha sambhava hI nahIM hai| kalaha meM ye sabhI kaSAya eka yA dUsare rUpa meM nyUnAdhika rUpa se nimitta banate haiN| yadyapi kalaha meM krodha aura mAna (ahaMkAra) kI prabalatA hotI hai| kalaha se ghora pApakarmoM kA bandha aura usakA kaTuphala ____ kalaha se jJAnAvaraNIya, mohanIya, asAtAvedanIya, nIca gotra Adi pApakarmoM kA bandha zIghra hI ho jAtA hai| eka parivAra ke bacce skUla meM zarArata karane para zikSakoM dvArA pITe ge| ve rote-rote ghara Ae to unakI mAtA ne baccoM para mohavaza zikSakoM para kupita hokara unheM bhalA-burA khaa| baccoM ko skUla meM mArA, isalie unheM skUla bhejanA bhI banda kara diyaa| unakI pustakeM Adi Aga meM DAlakara jalA diiN| zAma ko pati ne Akara pUchA to patnI ne baccoM ko skUla na bhejane kI raTa lgaaii| pati ne kahA-"aise to ye bacce mUrkha raheMge, inakI zAdI ruka jAegI, ye vyApArAdi kaise kareMge?" isa para vaha aura tana gaI, apane Agraha para DaTI rhii| jaba una lar3akoM ko koI bhI apanI kanyA dene ko taiyAra na huA to pati ne kalahakAriNI. patnI se kahA-"tere pApa ke kAraNa ye par3ha na sake, isa kAraNa hI aisA huaa|" patnI kauna-sI kama thii| usane bhI sunAyA-"pApa terA hai, tumane par3hAyA nhiiN| pApI maiM nahIM tU hai, terA bApa hai|" pati ko bhI usa mu~haphaTa para bahuta gussA aayaa| usane bhI eka patthara uThAkara patnI ke sira para de maaraa| sira phUTa gayA aura rakta bahane ke kAraNa vahIM usakI mRtyu ho gii| isa prakAra kalaha se eka ora jJAna kI AzAtanA, dUsarI ora krodha, gAlI-galauja, doSAropaNa ke kAraNa pApakarma bA~dhakara pati-patnI donoM marakara varadatta aura guNamaMjarI ke rUpa meM mUka aura vadhira bne| kalaha dUsaroM ke sAtha rAgAdiyukta sambandha jor3ane se hotA hai kalaha prAyaH sambandhoM meM riztedAroM meM hotA hai, akele meM apane meM nahIM hotaa| kalaha meM prAyaH asabhya, aviveka, doSAropaNa, gAlI Adi kI gaMdI bhASA kA hI upayoga hotA hai| vinaya, viveka, maryAdA, lajjA Adi sabako tAka meM rakha diyA jAtA hai| bhASA meM vyaMga, kaTAkSa, doSAropaNa, Aveza, ahaMkAra Adi hote haiM to turaMta TakarAhaTa, saMgharSa aura kalaha zurU ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI mAmUlI kalaha yuddha kA rUpa le letA hai| vaha kabhI bhASA ke nAma para, kabhI jAti, kauma, dharma, sampradAya aura kabhI prAnta yA rASTra ke nAma para saMgrAma chir3a jAtA hai| gujarAtI meM kahAvata

Page #500
480 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 hai - "jara ( dhana yA jevara, javAharAta) jamIna ne jorU, e traNe kajiyA nA chorU / " kabhI-kabhI bhAI-bhAI meM, bhAI-bahanoM meM, pitA-putra meM Ae dina prAyaH inhIM nimittoM ko lekara ghora karmabandhaka, vaira-paramparAvarddhaka kalaha Thana jAtA hai| parantu jahA~ kalaha hotA hai, vahA~ lakSmI nivAsa nahIM krtii|' kalaha ke kAraNa Artta- raudradhyAnavaza zubha lezyA, zubha cintana, zAnti aura santoSa se yukta jIvana nahIM rhtaa| paraloka meM tIvra kalaha nAmaka pApakarma ke kAraNa vyakti ko durgatiyoM meM bhayaMkara duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| kaI striyA~ aura kaI puruSoM ko eka-dUsare ko bhir3Akara pArasparika kalaha karA dete haiM, isase unameM vaira-paramparA bar3hatI hai| kalahakArI kA santoSa dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai / vaha sadA cintA, santApa, Artta- raudradhyAna kI azubha vicAradhArA meM bahatA rahatA hai| kalaha se bacane ke lie sundara sujhAva kalaha sva kI chor3akara para kI ora dekhane se hotA hai / isalie kalaha se bacane ke lie vyakti ko dUsare ke avaguNa, doSa, chidra kI ora nahIM dekhanA caahie| kalaha kA prasaMga upasthita hote hI yA to mauna kara lenA cAhie yA phira samatAbhAva, zAnti aura dhairya rakhanA cAhie / pratidina kSamA pannA aura maitrIbhAva kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| bolate samaya choTe-bar3e kI maryAdA, vinaya, viveka, vAk-saMyama Adi kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / gambhIratA aura sahana-zakti bar3hAnI caahie| mana ko samajhAnA cAhiye ki yadi kisI ne tujhe gadhA yA baMdara kaha diyA to kyA tU usake kahane se gadhA yA baMdara bana gayA ? isa prakAra pratyeka bAta meM dUsare ke kathana kI ora na dekhakara apanI AtmA kI ora dekhane se sahanazIlatA, samatA aura dhairya bar3heMge; nirarthaka bolanA kama ho jAegA, yahI kalaha - zAnti kA, kalaha se hone vAle azubha karma (Anava) ke virodha kA rAjamArga hai| dUsaroM ke prati sadbhAva rakhane aura unheM Atma-bhAva se dekhane se bhI kalaha nahIM hotA / 2 abhyAkhyAna bhI para-doSadarzana se hotA hai 'abhyAkhyAna' nAmaka terahavA~ pApasthAna bhI para - doSadarzana se hotA hai| jaba AtmA (jIva) apanA doSa na dekhakara para-doSoM ko dekhane lagatA hai, taba svAbhAvika hI vaha rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya se lipta ho jAtA hai / jaise- pIliyA roga se grasta rogI kI A~kheM, usake doSa ke kAraNa viparIta hI dekhatI haiM, tadanusAra usakI jihvA bhI sahasA para-doSAropaNa nAmaka abhyAkhyAna karatI hai, vahA~ kisakA roga hai ? A~kha 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 824-836 2 . vahI, pR. 868-869

Page #501
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 481 * kA yA jIbha kA? vAstava meM, abhyAkhyAna meM dekhI huI bAta se viparIta yA bhinna bAteM jIbha se hotI haiN| abhyAkhyAna kA lakSaNa 'dhavalA' meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha (svArthAdi) ke kAraNa dUsaroM meM avidyamAna doSoM ko pragaTa karanA abhyAkhyAna hai|' mahAsatI sItA para lage abhyAkhyAna se kitanI hAni ? - dhobI aura dhobana ke paraspara kalaha ke prasaMga para dhobI ke dvArA sItA para lagAye hue doSAropaNarUpa abhyAkhyAna ke kAraNa se prerita rAmacandra jI ne bhI sItA ko rAjamahala se nikAlakara vanavAsa diyaa| eka pavitra sannArI mahAsatI sItA para hue abhyAkhyAna ke kAraNa use kitanA sahanA pdd'aa| IrSyA, dveSa, pUrvAgraha, tejodveSa Adi kAraNoM se vyakti abhyAkhyAna nAmaka pApasthAna kA sevana karate haiN| jo kisI kA utkarSa, unnati, tarakkI nahIM dekha sakate, ve loga hI abhyAkhyAna nAmaka ghora pApakarma kA Azraya lete haiN| abhyAkhyAnI kA lakSya hI yaha rahatA hai ki dUsaroM ko kaise nIcA dikhAU~ ? badanAma karU~? unake cAritra para kalaMka lagAU~ ?2. . abhyAkhyAna pApa se bacane ke lie sujhAva ___abhyAkhyAna nAmaka pApa se bacane ke lie vyakti ko sunI-sunAI yA ekapakSIya bAtoM para se sahasA nirNaya nahIM karanA caahie| kabhI-kabhI A~khoM se dekhI huI bAta bhI satya nahIM hotii| A~kheM bhI dhokhA de jAtI haiN| A~khoM se dekhane meM bhI bhrama ho sakatA hai, isalie dhairya, tarka, yukti tathA pramANoM se nirNaya karane se manuSya abhyAkhyAna pApa se baca sakatA hai| nItikAra kahate haiM "kAne sunI na mAniye, najare dIThI so scc| najare dIThI na mAniye, nirNaya karI so scc||" . bhAvArtha spaSTa haiN| ataH abhyAkhyAna bhI Atma-darzana ko chor3akara para-darzana se hotA hai| vaha bhI ghora pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hai| - abhyAkhyAna ke pApa se bacane kA supariNAma - baMkacUla kI bahana puSpacUlA eka bAra rAtri meM puruSaveza pahana nATaka dekhane gaI thii| vahA~ se Akara thakI-thakAI vaha puruSaveza meM hI apanI bhAbhI ke sAtha so gii| apanI patnI ke sAtha eka javAna puruSa ko soye dekhakara baMkacUla cauMkA aura apanI patnI tathA ukta puruSavezI ko mArane ke lie talavAra nikaalii| parantu sahasA 1. krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAdibhiH presvvidymaan-dossodbhaavnmbhyaakhyaanm| -dhavalA 12/4/285 2. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 879

Page #502
482 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 use AcArya ke dvArA diyA huA pratijJAvacana yAda AyA ki kisI bhI kArya ko sAta kadama pIche haTakara kucha soce binA sahasA na krnaa| basa, isI se vaha pIche haTA, talavAra kI dIvAra se TakarAne kI AvAja se puSpacUlA jAga gaI aura usake mu~ha se nikalA - padhAro bhaiyA ! isa niyama ke kAraNa A~khoM dekhI bAta bhI jhUThI siddha hone se baMkacUla abhyAkhyAna aura hiMsA ke pApa se baca gayA / aMjanA jaisI mahAsatI para bhI usake pArivArika janoM ne kisI prakAra kI. jA~ca-par3atAla kiye binA hI mithyA kalaMka lagA diyA thaa| zaMkha rAjA ne jA~ca-par3atAla yA pUchatAcha kiye binA hI apanI patnI kalAvatI para zaMkA karake usake donoM hAtha kaTavAkara niSkAsita karavA diyA thA / kitanA sahanA par3A thA, una satiyoM ko abhyAkhyAna (jhUThA Ala) laga jAne para ? abhyAkhyAnI prAyaH avivekI, chidrAnveSI, mandabuddhi, mUr3hatAprerita aura pUrvAgrahI hotA hai| vaha satya-asatya kA nirNaya na karake bahama yA bhrama se kisI ke viSaya meM kucha kA kucha samajha letA hai| dhArmika-sAmpradAyika kSetra meM bhI abhyAkhyAna bhayaMkara hai abhyAkhyAna jaise vyAvahArika kSetra meM hotA hai, vaise dhArmika-sAmpradAyika kSetra meM hotA hai| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM varNita 'dharma kA adharma mAne-samajhe to mithyAtva' Adi 10 prakAra kA mithyAtva bhI abhyAkhyAna kA hI rUpa hai| dasa prakAra ke mithyAtva se grasta vyakti bhI guNa ko avaguNa aura avaguNa ko guNa ke rUpa meM viparIta AropaNa karake mAnatA-jAnatA-dekhatA hai| maMkhalIputra gozAlaka ne bhagavAna mahAvIra para doSAropaNa kiyA ki "vaha tIrthaMkara aura sarvajJa nahIM haiM, maiM tIrthaMkara hU~" ityAdi / ahiMsA kI vibhUti bhagavAna mahAvIra para bhI doSAropaNa kiyA ki unhoMne mA~sAhAra kiyA thaa| besira-paira kI gappeM hA~kanA abhyAkhyAniyoM kA kAma hai| hemacandrAcArya ke viSaya meM yaha gappa ur3A dI ki ve antima avasthA meM musalamAna bana gaye the, kyoMki marate samaya unake mu~ha se 'allA' zabda nikalA thaa| sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA se yukta vyakti dUsare mata, paMtha, sampradAya para kaI prakAra ke jhUThe AkSepa lagAte haiN| ' abhyAkhyAnI dvArA ghora karmabandha tathA kaTuphala bhoga sAdhu-saMtoM, mahAsatiyoM evaM sajjanoM para aisA doSAropaNa (abhyAkhyAna) karane se abhyAkhyAnI jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya karma kA to bandha karatA hI hai, mohanIya karma kA bhI tIvra bandha karatA hai, isake alAvA azubha nAmakarma tathA nIcagotra kA bhI bandha karatA hai / ina azubha karmoM ke udaya meM Ane 1. pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 883-897

Page #503
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 483 OM para vyakti maMdamati, mUr3ha, ajJAnI, mukharogI, kuSTarogI, nindanIya, anAdaraNIya banatA hai| mohanIya karma ke udaya se tIvra kaSAyI aura antarAya karma ke udaya se zaktihIna, satkArya meM vighna-bAdhAoM se grasta, tyAga-vrata-pratyAkhyAnAdi karane meM azakta banatA hai| vaira-paramparA ko bhI bar3hAtA hai| ataH abhyAkhyAna se bacane ke lie doSadRSTi chor3akara guNadRSTi kA, andhakAra kA pahalU chor3akara prakAza kA pahalU, sadbhAvanA aura sadvRtti kA grahaNa aura Azraya lenA caahie| vyartha ke vitaNDAvAda meM, sAmpradAyika kadAgraha, haThAgraha aura pUrvAgraha meM nahIM par3anA caahie| svayaM meM vinamratA, guNagrAhI, satyagrAhI dRSTi aura pratyeka vastu ke sArAsAra kA, satyAsatya kA nirNaya karane kI anekAnta dRSTi sApekSa dRSTi hogI to vaha vyakti abhyAkhyAna nAmaka pApasthAna se baca jaaegaa| paizunya nAmaka pApasthAna : kyA aura kyoM hotA hai ? isake pazcAt paizunya nAmaka pApasthAna hai, vaha bhI dUsaroM ko samyagdRSTi se, AtmadRSTi se na dekhane para IrSyA, dveSa, vaimanasya, parotkarSa ke adarzana se hotA hai| paizunya kA artha hai-cugalI khaanaa| isakA lakSaNa eka AcArya ne kiyA hai-"paizanyaM pizunakarma = pracchannaM sdsddossaavirbhaavn|"1-paishuny kA artha hai-pizunakarma, arthAt kisI ke sacce-jhUThe aneka doSoM ko pITha pIche (usase chipAkara) pragaTa krnaa| abhyAkhyAna aura paizunya meM antara ___ abhyAkhyAna aura paizunya meM pApakarma eka sarIkhA hote hue bhI donoM kI prakriyA meM antara hone se donoM ko alaga-alaga pApasthAna kahA gayA hai| abhyAkhyAna kI vyutpatti hai-"abhimukhena AkhyAnaM (para) dossaavisskrnnmbhyaakhyaanm|"2 arthAt abhimukha = sAmane kisI ke doSoM (sacce yA jhaThe) kA prakaTIkaraNa karanA abhyAkhyAna hai| jabaki paizunya meM dUsare para pITha pIche doSAropaNa karanA hotA hai| dUsare vyakti meM jo guNa hai, use chipAnA aura doSoM ko (bhrAnti yA mUr3hatAvaza) pragaTa karanA, jo doSa nahIM, una doSoM ko bhI kahanA, paraspara lar3A-bhir3A denA, jhagar3A paidA karA denA, ye vRttiyA~ donoM meM samAna haiN| abhyAkhyAna meM sahasA sIdhA Aropa = kalaMka lagAyA jAtA hai, jabaki paizunyavRtti vAlA pITha pIche kAnAphUsI karake kisI kI bhUloM yA guNoM ko bhI doSa ke rUpa meM pragaTa karatA hai| vaha sAmane nahIM aataa| paizunya (cugalI) kisI ke pITha kA mA~sa khAne jaisA pApa hai| 'dazavaikAlika' meM kahA hai-"piTThImaMsaM na khaaejjaa|" -sthAnAMga TIkA, sU. 48-49 1. paizunyaM pizunakarma = sdsd-dossaavirbhaavnm| 2. bhagavatIsUtra, za. 5, u. 6 TIkA

Page #504
OM 484 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 . abhyAkhyAnI meM krodha, mAna, dveSa adhika mAtrA meM rahatA hai, jabaki paizunyavRtti vAle meM mAyA-kapaTa, IrSyA aura lobha kA aMza rahatA hai| donoM hI mRSAvAda ke tathA IrSyA, dveSa, mAtsarya aura tejodveSa, para-droha tathA chidrAnveSaNa ke pApoM ke grAhaka haiN| parantu abhyAkhyAna aura paizunya ye donoM pApakarma hote haiM-sva (AtmA) ko na dekhakara para ko dekhane se hii| paizunyavRtti kA durvyasana jIvana ko naraka banA detA hai / vastutaH paizunyavRtti vAle meM guNAnurAga nahIM hotA, vaha adhikatara doSadRSTi-parAyaNa hotA hai| vaha apane mana meM pAle hue dveSa, IrSyA aura chala ko saphala karane ke lie bholebhAle, sIdhesAde, sajjana evaM saralAtmA logoM ko apanA zikAra banAtA hai, unake kAna meM mIThe-mIThe zabdoM se jahara bharatA hai, dUsaroM ke marmoM kA udghATana karatA hai| vaha kahIM se kisI ke viSaya meM thor3A-sA sunakara apanI ora se namaka-mirca lagAkara dUsare ke kAna bharatA hai| aisA vyakti zatru kA kArya karatA hai aura vacana se mitra banakara rahatA hai| cugalakhora vyakti pati-patnI meM, bhAI-bhAI meM, mAtA-pitA meM, pati aura sAsa meM eka-dUsare kI cugalI khAkara lar3A dete haiN| cugalakhorI eka prakAra kA durvyasana hai| cugalakhora kI Adata ho jAtI haibAra-bAra cugalI khAne kii| pratidina use isa vyasana kA poSaNa karanA hI par3atA hai|' cugalakhora rAga, dveSa, kaSAya evaM svArthabhAva se prerita hokara dUsaroM ke viSaya meM logoM ko jhUThI-saccI bAteM kahakara bhar3akAtA hai| unheM badanAma karatA hai, una para se logoM kI zraddhA DigAtA hai| yaha bhI mohanIya karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| paizunyavRtti ke sAtha-sAtha anekoM pApa aura durguNa cugalakhora asatyavAda kA sevana svayaM to karatA hai, sAtha hI hajAroM AdamiyoM ko jhUThe mArga para lagAne tathA unake mana meM dveSa, vaira-virodha, vaimanasya, saMkleza, saMtApa, kalaha Adi tathA krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko paidA karane kA bhI kAraNa banatA hai| ye loga parivAra, samAja, saMsthA, prAnta, rASTra yA paMcAyata meM kleza, kaSAya, vaimanasya, vaira aura kalaha ke bIja bo dete haiN| itane pApakarmoM kA bojha sira para lAde phiratA hai-paizunya kA vyApAra karane vAlA vykti| kisI ne kahA bhI hai-"jo manuSya dUsaroM ko tapAne-satAne ke lie paizunyavRtti kA sevana karatA hai, vaha svayaM (usakI AtmA) bhI usI tApa se tapta hotA hai|"2 paizunyavRtti ke duSpariNAma batAte 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 918-919 2. anyasya tApanAdyarthaM paizunyaM kriyate jnaiH| svAtmA hi tapyate tena, yaduktaM syAt phalaM ca tt||

Page #505
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 485 * hue AcArya kahate haiM-"jisake mana meM paizunyavRtti kA pApa sadA banA rahatA hai, usakA dAna sarvathA niSphala jAtA hai, usakA zaurya (parAkrama) bhI saba nirarthaka jAtA hai, saMsAra meM usakA apayaza hI hotA hai|"1 cugalakhora ko prAyaH loga cora bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha kaI jagaha se bAteM hotI huI cupake se curA letA hai, paizunya pITha pIche se kATane vAlA pApa hai| isIlie 'dazavaikAlika' meM kahA gayA hai"piTTImaMsaM na khaaejjaa|''-piitth kA mA~sa (cugalI) na khaae|2 . paizunya pApa-sevana kA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma eka vyakti ne cugalakhorI se binA pU~jI ke karor3oM rupaye kamA liye| yadyapi aisA vyakti bAhara se zarIpha lagatA hai, parantu dila kA kAlA hotA hai| vaha isa vyavasAya meM aneka pApoM kA sevana kara letA hai| bambaI ke vyApAriyoM ne batAyA ki isa vyakti ne cugalI ke dhaMdhe se karor3oM rupaye kamAye haiN| isakA kAma yaha hai ki yaha logoM kI Arthika pola ikaTThI karatA hai aura Ayakara vibhAga ke adhikAriyoM ko sUcanA detA rahatA hai ki amuka vyApArI ke yahA~ do nambara ke itane dhana kI sambhAvanA hai| Aja vahA~ chApA mAriye aura kala amuka ke yahA~ pr| adhikAriyoM dvArA amuka vyApArI ke yahA~ chApA mArane para jo bhI rakama yA anya do nambara kA mAla pakar3A jAe, usakA 10 pratizata usa cugalakhora ko milatA thaa| isa prakAra adhikAriyoM ke sAtha milIbhagata se vaha kaI prakAra kI corI bhI karatA thaa| 45 varSa kI Ayu taka usane cugalakhorI hI kii| adhikAriyoM ko do-cAra nAma de denA usakA dhaMdhA thaa| phira adhikArI usake yahA~ chApA mArakara jA~ca-par3atAla karake do nambara kA jitanA mAla pakar3ate the, usameM se 10 pratizata use mila jaataa| kahate haiM-usane cugalakhorI ke isa dhaMdhe meM 3-4 karor3a rupaye kamA liye| pApa kI isa kamAI se vaha koThI, baMgalA, kAra Adi lekara ThATabATa se rahane lgaa| parantu pApa kI kamAI meM se usake zubha kAryoM meM dAna dene kI vRtti nahIM hotI thii| vaha kisI saMsthA meM lokadikhAve ke lie dAna likhA detA thA, detA eka paisA bhI nahIM thaa| Akhira usakA yaha pApa phUTa niklaa| 45-46 varSa kI yuvAvasthA meM hI usake zarIra meM bhayaMkara roga ho gyaa| cikitsA ke lie videza bhI gyaa| magara ThIka nahIM huaa| anta meM use khUna kI ulaTI huI aura kSaNabhara meM prANapakherU ur3a ge|3 1. dAnaM ca viphalaM nityaM, zauryaM tasya nirrthkm| . paizunyaM kevalaM citte, vasedyasyA'yazo bhuvi|| 2. dazavaikAlika, a. 8, gA. 47 3. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se sAbhAra grahaNa, pR. 917

Page #506
8 486 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * cugalakhorI se hAni - yadyapi cugalakhorI se vyakti ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA, phira bhI isa durvyasana se vaha chUTatA nhiiN| samAja meM yA sabhA-sosAiTiyoM meM usakI koI ijjata nahIM hotii| vaha cugalakhorI ke sAtha kaI pApoM kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| paizunyavRtti bhI mohanIya karmabandha kA kAraNa haiN| abhyAkhyAna aura paizunya se bacane ke upAya - abhyAkhyAna aura paizunya, ina donoM pApoM se bacane ke lie vANI saMyama sabase acchA upAya hai| kisI ke viSaya meM mithyA doSAropaNa karane se pahale sau bAra vicAra karanA caahie| apanI vicAra-zakti ko sajaga rakhanA caahie| koI kucha bhI kaha de, usakI bAta jhaTapaTa mAna nahIM lenI caahie| __ maitrIbhAva. mana meM rakhakara hRdaya kI vizAlatA rakhanI caahie| 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI vRtti rakhanI caahie| vyakti ko gambhIratA dhAraNa karanI caahie| paizunyavRtti vAle vyakti kI bAtoM meM sahasA nahIM AnA caahie| abhyAkhyAna aura paizunya ke pApa meM svayaM ko na to laganA cAhie aura na hI abhyAkhyAnI aura paizunyavRtti vAle vyakti ke cakkara meM Akara usake pravAha meM bahanA caahie| hRdaya kI vizAlatA aura svabhAva kI gambhIratA se vyakti ina pApoM kA zikAra hone se baca sakatA hai| udAra dhArmikabhAvanA hI vyakti ko ina pApasthAnoM se bacA sakatI hai| AtmaupamyavRtti se hI vyakti ina pApoM se baca sakatA hai| aisA karane se vyakti azubha karma ke Agamana ko roka skegaa| para-parivAda bhI bhayaMkara pApasthAna para-parivAda (para-nindA) to spaSTa hI AtmavAda ko chor3akara dUsaroM ke viSaya meM nindA, vikathA karane se hotA hai| para-parivAda kA artha hai-dUsaroM kI nindA krnaa| isa pApasthAna kA sevana karane vAlA bhI sva (apanI aura apanoM) kI rAgabhAvavaza prazaMsA karatA hai aura jo apane se bhinna parivAra, jAti, sampradAya, paMtha, mata yA prAnta va rASTra Adi ke haiM yA jo apane mAne hue nahIM haiM, unakI dveSavaza nindA yA vikathA karatA hai, unheM badanAma karane, una para se logoM kI zraddhA DigAne kA prayatna karatA hai| yaha ghora pApakarma hai, mohanIya karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| 'sUtrakRtAMgasUtra' meM spaSTa kahA hai-"jo "sva' (apane mana) kI prazaMsA aura 'para' kI garhA (nindA) karate haiM, ve rAga-dveSa ke zikAra hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN|" 'tattvArthasUtra' meM kahA gayA-"para-nindA aura apanI prazaMsA evaM dUsare ke vidyamAna sadguNoM ko DhA~kanA aura usake durguNoM aura usameM jo durguNa nahIM haiM, unheM

Page #507
(r) avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 (r) 487 8 . kalpita karake pragaTa karane se tathA apane avidyamAna guNoM ko prakAzita karane se nIcagotra karma kA bandha hotA hai| 'sthAnAMgasUtra' kI TIkA meM 'para-parivAda' kA artha kiyA hai-"dUsaroM kA parivAda, arthAt vikatthana yA viparIta vAda-para-parivAda hai|" 'sarvArthasiddhi' ke anusAra para-nindA (para-parivAda) kA artha hai-"dUsare ke sacce yA jhUThe doSoM ko (dveSa yA vaira-virodhavaza athavA IrSyAvaza) prakaTa karane kI icchaa|"1 para-nindA kA yaha pApa Ajakala sampradAyoM aura paMthoM meM bahuta jora-zora se cala rahA hai| sAmpradAyikatA se grasta logoM ko yaha patA bhI nahIM rahatA hai ki hameM jisa pApasthAna kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga karane kA bhagavAna kA Adeza hai, usakI avahalenA karake hama kyoM apane jIvana para pApakarma kA bojha lAda rahe haiM ? vastutaH dUsare kI nindA vahI karatA hai, jo svayaM kucha satkArya kara nahIM paataa| para-nindA ke sAtha kaI durguNa, kaI pApasthAnoM kI vRddhi para-nindA bhI eka prakAra kA vyasana hai| jisako yaha vyasana laga jAtA hai, use ina pApI vyasana ko chor3anA kaThina ho jAtA hai| para-parivAda meM mithyAtva kA aMza bhI A jAtA hai| jo jaisA hai, use vaisA na kahakara viparIta rUpa meM mAnanA, jAnanA, dekhanA, kahanA ye mithyAtvI ke lakSaNa haiM aura prAyaH ye hI lakSaNa para-parivAdapApasthAna se grasta vyakti meM pAye jAte haiN| para-nindaka chidrAnveSI bhI hotA hai| bagule kI taraha usakA dhyAna prAyaH kisI ke doSa dekhane (pakar3ane) meM rahatA hai| kauA yA makkhI jaise jAnavara acchI cIja meM mu~ha na DAlakara viSTA yA gaMde maila, thUka, valagama para DAlatA hai, vaise hI nindaka dUsaroM ke guNoM ko na chor3akara doSoM-durguNoM meM mu~ha DAlatA hai| jaise hAthI apanI hI sUMr3a se apane sira para dhUla DAlatA hai, vaise hI nindaka bhI dUsare ke doSoM kI nindA apane mukha se karake usake doSoM kA bhAra apane sira para DAlatA hai| muni samayasundaragaNI ne ThIka hI kahA hai. . "nindA na karazo koinI pArakI re, niMdAmAM baholA mahApApa re| .. vaira-virodhaM bAdhe ghaNo re, nindA karato na gaNe mAya ne bApa re||"... * bhAva spaSTa haiN| nindA kisI ko bhI rucikara aura priya nahIM hotii| isalie koI jaba kisI kI nindA karatA hai, to sAmane vAle ke dila meM Avezayukta 1. (ka) sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA, garahaMtA paraM vyN| jeu tattha viussaMti, saMsAre te viussiyaa| -sUtrakRtAMga, zru. 1, a. 1, u. 2/23 . (kha) parAtmanindA-prazaMse sadasadguNAcchAdanodbhAvane ca niicairgotrsy| -tattvArthasUtra 6/49 (ga) pareSAM parivAdaH = viparItavAdaH, para-parivAdo viktthnmityrthH|| -sthAnAMgasUtra TIkA, sU. 48-49 . (gha) tathyasya vA 'tathyasya vA doSasyodbhAvanAprati icchA nindaa| -sarvArthasiddhi 6/25/339

Page #508
488 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 pratikriyA hotI hai, paraspara tanAtanI, mArapITa aura kabhI-kabhI jhagar3A evaM vaira-virodha bhI bar3ha jAtA hai| Age samayasundaragaNI kahate haiM- " niMdA kare te thAye nArakI re, tapa-japa kIdhuM sahu jAya re / " - nindaka aura para-parivAdI mAnava yahA~ bhI azAnti, becainI, pApakarma-parAyaNa banatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI bhayaMkara durgatiduryoni pAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai - nindaka prAyaH asatya kA sahArA letA hai, dUsare kI unnati se use IrSyA, dveSa, buddhi hotI hai, vaha doSadarzI hotA hai, ye saba durguNa durgati meM le jAne vAle haiN| durgati meM niMdaka ko bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiN| yaha spaSTa hai ki nindaka vyakti kisI ke viSaya meM pUrvAgrahavaza binA soce-samajhe yA nirNaya kiye prAyaH krodhAdi kaSAyAdhIna hokara duSTa, durjana, laMpaTa yA kuzIla kaha detA hai tathA viparIta rUpa meM kisI bAta ko prastuta karane hetu nindaka apanI tarapha se namaka-mirca lagAkara bAta ko vikRta kara detA haiN| isalie para-nindA se zrAvaka ko satya- aNuvrata ke 'sahasabbhakkhANe, rahassabbhakkhANe' nAmaka aticAra (doSa) bhI lagate haiN| devAdhideva vItarAga paramAtmA, dharma-guru (sAdhu-sAdhvI) aura dharma (ahiMsAdi dharma) kI nindA karane se to samyaktva dUSita hotA hai, darzanamohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai, vaha nindaka mithyAtva kA zikAra banatA hai| vividha dharmoM kA itihAsa uThAkara dekheM to Apako mAlUma ho jAyegA ki saMsAra meM aise kaI pApI, durjana, duSTa, DAkU, hatyAre, cora Adi the, ve apane prati jaba jAgrata hue to kisI ke dvArA apanI nindA, AlocanA Adi sunakara sudhara gae, mahAn AtmA dharmAtmA banakara athavA sAdhu banakara mokSagAmI ho gae, kaI ucca devaloka meM ge|' kintu unakI nindA karane vAlA to vahA~ kA vahA~ hI rahA, vaha cAra gatirUpa saMsAra meM athavA durgati meM paribhramaNa karatA rhaa| isalie nindaka apane jIvana meM vyartha hI vibhinna pApakarmoM se lipta ho jAtA hai| vItarAga paramAtmA kI mahAnindA, dharmanindA aura gurunindA ke duSpariNAma isameM vItarAga jinezvara paramAtmA kI nindA to mahAnindA hai, jisase vyakti ke nIcagotra karma kA bandha hokara nIca kula meM utpatti hotI hai / kahA bhI hai "jinavarane niMdatAM nIcagotra baMdhAya / nIcakulamA avatarI karma-sahita te thAya // " gotra meM janma kI pahacAna ke viSaya meM eka AcArya ne kahA"cANDAla-muSTika-vyAdha-matsyabandha- dAsyAdibhAva-sampAdakatvaM nIcagotrasya lakSaNam / " 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 982

Page #509
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 489 * arthAt nIcagotra karma bA~dhane vAlA jIva cANDAla, daridra, mauSTika (jallAda), vyAdha (baheliyA), macchImAra evaM halke nIca karma karane vAlA gulAma banatA hai aura jiMdagIbhara ajJAna evaM mUr3hatAvaza vahI kAma prAyaH karatA rahatA hai|" yadi jamAlI kI taraha tapa-saMyamAdi ke kAraNa kadAcita vaimAnika devoM meM utpanna ho jAe to bhI vaha vahA~ tIrthaMkara arhat paramAtmA kI nindA ke kAraNa halkI kakSA kA kilviSika deva banatA hai, vahA~ bhI hInatA kA zikAra hotA hai| kahA bhI hai "jinavarane niMdatAM nIcagotra bNdhaay| nIcakulamA avatarI karma-sahita te thaay||" sAtha hI aisA deva-guru-dharma kA nindaka asAtAvedanIya evaM naraka-tiryaJcAyuSya karma kA bhI bandha kara letA hai| jo pratyanIka = virodhI, dveSI banakara guru kI nindA karatA hai, vaha to kulabAlUka kI taraha brahmacarya; ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM se bhraSTa hokara svayaM ghora narakAdi meM giratA hai| abhIcikumAra ne zrAvakavrata grahaNa kiye, vaha pauSadhAdi dharmakriyA bhI karatA thA, kintu apane pitA udAyI rAjarSi (muni) kI anta taka nindA karatA rahA, dveSavaza unakI hatyA bhI krvaaii| phalataH vaha virAdhaka hokara marA aura nIca kilviSika deva bnaa| : para-nindA ke pApakarma se chUTane kA eka upAya : guNAnurAga ____ ataH para-nindA kI isa adhamavRtti se chUTane kA saMvarArAdhaka ke lie sabase acchA upAya yahI hai ki vaha guNAnurAgI bne| apane yA dUsare dharma, sampradAya, jAti, rASTra yA prAnta ke vyakti ko AtmaupamyabhAva kI dRSTi se dekhe| usakI zuddha AtmA para hI dRSTi DAle, usake UparI AvaraNoM yA zuddha Atma-bhAva ko AvRta karane vAle durguNoM kI ora dekhe hI nahIM, tabhI guNAnurAga A sakatA hai| saMta-samAgama, satsaMga aura zAstroM ke paThana evaM zravaNa se, tattvajJAna evaM zuddha pariNati kA abhyAsa ho jAne se vyakti para-nindA ke pApa se chUTa sakatA hai| samyagdRSTi banakara dUsare ke choTe-se guNa ko bhI vizAla dRSTi se = udAra dRSTi se dekhane se para-doSadarzana se dRSTi haTakara para-guNadarzana meM laga jaaegii| yAdavakulapati zrIkRSNa kahIM rAjakAryavaza apane sevakoM ke sAtha jA rahe the| rAste meM eka marI huI kutiyA par3I thii| usakI lAza dekhakara kaI sevaka nAka-bhauM sikor3a rahe the| parantu zrIkRSNa jI ne guNAnurAgI * dRSTi se prerita hokara kahA-dekho ! isa kutiyA ke dA~ta motI-se kitane camaka rahe 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 999

Page #510
490 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 haiN|' yaha kaisA vaphAdAra prANI hai ? isake atirikta dUsarA koI vyakti sAdhaka kI nindA karatA ho taba bhI use apanA upakArI aura Atma- vAlA mAnanA caahie| kabIra jI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ma-zuddhi ke lie jAgrata karane " nindaka niyare rAkhiye A~gana kuTI chavAya / bina pAnI sAbuna kare Ama zuddhi subhAya // 2 isa prakAra vidheyAtmaka dRSTikoNa se grahaNa karane para nindaka ke prati guNAnurAgitA dRSTi rakhI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra kI guNAnurAgI dRSTi pramodabhAvanA, AtmaupamyabhAvanA yA Atma-bhAvoM para dRSTi rakhane se bhI A sakatI hai| guNa-doSadRSTi-parAyaNatA kI apekSA se cAra koTi ke mAnava vaha saMsAra meM saba prakAra ke jIva hote haiN| guNa-doSadRSTi-parAyaNatA kI apekSA hama inheM cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM - ( 1 ) uttama puruSa vaha hai, jo kisI ke doSa dekhe hI nahIM, para-doSoM kA khyAla kare hI nahIM / kahanA-sunanA to dUra rahA, sabako zuddha Atma-bhAva kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai; (2) madhyama koTi ke vyakti ve haiM, jo kisI ke doSa dekhane yA sunane meM A bhI jAe~, to bhI usakI nindA nahIM karate, dUsaroM ke sAmane pragaTa bhI nahIM krte| isa prakAra ke gambhIra vyakti madhyama koTi ke hote haiM; (3) tIsarI koTi ke vyakti kisI ke doSa dekhakara, mana meM roSa lAte haiM, kintu dUsaroM ke sAmane na kahakara usI ( doSI ) vyakti ko kahate haiM; aura (4) cauthe prakAra ke vyakti to dina-rAta dUsare ke doSoM ko DhU~r3hane aura saMsAra ke bAjAra meM DhiMDhorA pITane meM lage rahate haiM / jo mile, usI ke sAmane ve para-doSoM ko kahate phirate haiN| aise vyakti adhama nindaka koTi ke hote haiN| Atma-nindA se Atma-zuddhi, para- nindA se pApakarmavRddhi para-nindA ke karmabandhana se bacane ke lie saMvara-sAdhaka ko yaha socanA cAhie ki vizva meM sarvaguNa sampanna to vItarAga - sarvajJa deva ke sivAya koI nahIM hai / chadmastha avasthA meM vyakti meM koI na koI doSa yA durguNa pAyA jAnA sambhava hai| koI kama 1. ( ka ) paraguNaparamANUn parvatIkRtya nityaM / nijahRdi vikasantaH santiH santaH kiyantaH ? (kha) 'Avazyaka niryukti' se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. tulanA kareM niMdA kare jo hamArI, mitra hamArA hoya / sAbu gA~Tha kA leyake, maila hamArA dhoya //

Page #511
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 (r) 491 OM doSa evaM avaguNa se bharA hai, to koI adhika doSa se yukta hai| isalie saMvarasAdhaka ko para-doSoM yA para-avaguNoM se ekadama dRSTi haTAkara sva-doSoM aura durguNoM kI ora hI najara DAlanI caahie|' para-nindA ke pApakarma ko Ate hue rokane kA yahI sarvottama upAya hai ki vyakti para-nindA se dRSTi-vRtti haTAkara Atma-nindA, Atma-sudhAra evaM Atma-zuddhi meM pravRtta ho| Atma-nindA karane kA uttama tarIkA Atma-nindA (pazcAttApa) ke dvArA para-nindA se vyakti kaise haTe? isake lie adhyAtma-sAdhaka zrI vinayacanda jI kA yaha bhajana atIva preraNAdAyaka hai "re cetana ! pote tU pApI, paranA chidra citAre tuu| nirmala hoya karma-kardama se, nija-guNa-ambu nitAre tuu||tter|| jima tima karane zobhA apanI, yA jaga mA~hI vadhAre tuu| pragaTa kahAya dharma ko dhorI, antarabharyo vikAre tUre cetn.|| paranindA-aghapiNDa bharIje, Agama-sAkha sa~bhAre tuu| 'vinayacanda' kara Atama-niMdA, bhava-bhava duSkRta TAre tuu||re cetn.||" .. ___ isa bhajana meM para-nindA ko chor3akara Atma-nindA para jora diyA gayA hai| isalie pratyeka sAdhaka ko pratikramaNa Avazyaka ke daurAna apanI galatiyoM, virAdhanAoM aura doSoM ko pahale kSamApanA-jala se dhokara AlocanA (pratikramaNa), nindanA (Atma-nindA = pazcAttApa) aura gahaNAre ke tauliye se mana-vacana-kAyA ko ragar3akara sApha kara lenA caahie| vidhivat Atma-nindA se Atma-zuddhi AcArya ralAkarasUri jI ma. ne apane jIvana meM Ane vAle pApakarmoM ko ratnAkara-paccIsI ke mAdhyama se Atma-nindA (pazcAttApa) ke rUpa meM bhagavAna ke samakSa pragaTa kara diye| isI prakAra paramArhat kumArapAla rAjA ne bhI svayaM dvArA nirmita 'Atma-nindA dvAtriMzikA' ke mAdhyama se prabhu ke samakSa Atma-nindApUrvaka apane pApoM ke liye kSamAyAcanA kI thii| ataH AtmArthI, karmakSayArthI mumukSu sAdhaka para-nindA se sarvathA vimukha hokara mana-vacana-kAyA se hue pApoM kI trividharUpa se 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 1005, 1017 . 2.. (ka) vinayacanda caubIsI ke anta meM (prakAzaka-choTelAla yati, bIkAnera) (kha) evamahamAloiya-niMdiya-garahiya-dugaMchiyaM smm| tiviheNa paDikkato, vaMdAmi jinncuviisN|| -AvazyakasUtra meM kSamApanA pATha

Page #512
* 492 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * AlocanAdipUrvaka Atma-nindA aura kSamAyAcanA kare to usake aneka pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA kSaya (nirjarA) ho sakatA hai, mana-vacana-kAyA ko para-nindA se sahasA rokane se saMvara kA lAbha bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| ataH para-nindA ke mahApApa se / sarvathA bacakara Atma-nindA kA abhyAsa karanA hI hitAvaha hai| prasannacanda rAjarSi pahale para-parivAda ke pApa meM par3akara mana hI mana ghora hiMsA aura yuddha ke stara para utara Ae the, naraka-prApti ke azubha Anava aura bandha ke jAla meM pha~sa rahe the, kintu sahasA ve sa~bhala gaye, para-nindA se hue ghRNita kArya se apane ko ekadama rokakara Atma-nindA (pazcAttApa) para tIvra gati se daur3ane lage, phalataH kramazaH pahale cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya hone se kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt zeSa cAra aghAtikarmoM kA bhI kSaya karake ve siddha-buddha-mukta paramAtmA ho ge| uttarAdhyayanasUtra isa tathya kA sAkSI hai| Atma-nindA se jIva ko kyA guNa prApta hotA hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-Atma-nindA se pazcAttApa utpanna hotA hai| pazcAttApa vairAgyayukta hokara jIva karaNaguNa (kSapaka) zreNI ko prApta karatA hai| kSapaka zreNI prApta anagAra mohanIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya kara detA hai| isa prakAra Atma-nindA kA vidhivat abhyAsa ho to vyakti pApakarmabandhaka para-parivAda nAmaka pApasthAna se baca sakatA hai| sAdhvI mRgAvatI, candanabAlA Adi ne para-ninsa se sarvathA virata hokara Atma-nindA se hI kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara liyA thaa| solahavA~ pApasthAna : rati-arati : eka bhayaMkara pApacakra - rati-arati nAmaka pApasthAna bhI Atma-svarUparamaNa se vimukha hokara para-bhAvoM meM ramaNa karane se hotA hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to AtmA ke svAdhIna avyAbAdha sukha (Ananda) kA tattvacintana-manana aura usa para zraddhAna va ramaNa karanA chor3akara yA bhUlakara parAdhIna para-vastu meM sukha-duHkha kA cintana-manana, zraddhAna va ramaNa karanA hI rati-arati pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hai| 'dhavalA' meM kahA gayA-"ramaNa kA nAma rati hai| jina (mohanIyAdi) karmaskandhoM ke udaya se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvoM meM rAga utpanna hotA hai, vaha rati hai aura jina karmaskandhoM ke udaya se dravyAdi meM aruci utpanna hotI hai, vahA~ arati hai| vAstava meM, Atma-bhAvoM meM yA saMyama meM arati aura anAtma-bhAvoM-para-bhAvoM meM yA asaMyama meM rati hotI hai| rati-arati kA sAmAnya zabdArtha isa prakAra hai-rati kA artha hai-sukha, Ananda yA prIti honA; arati kA artha hai-aprIti, duHkha, aruci yA glaani| vastutaH mana ke anukUla 1. niMdaNayAe NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM jaNayai? niMdaNayAe NaM pacchANutAvaM jnnyi| pacchANutAveNaM virajjamANe karaNa-guNa-seDhiM pddivjji| karaNaguNa-seDhI-paDivanne ya NaM aNagAre mohaNijjaM kammaM ugghaaei|| -uttarAdhyayana, a. 29, sU. 6

Page #513
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna - 2 4 493 padArthoM meM sukha mAnanA aura pratikUla padArthoM meM duHkha mAnanA rati- arati kA abhiprAya hai / ' rati-arati pApasthAna manaHkalpita hai, manogata hai rati -arati ke zabdArtha para se spaSTa hai ki ye donoM mana se utpanna hone vAle pApasthAna haiN| mana ke dvArA kI huI kalpanA se hI ina donoM kA udgama hotA hai / jaisA ki mahAmahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya jI mahArAja kahate haiM "mana-kalpita rati-arati che jI, nahIM satya paryAya / nahIM to becI vastumAMjI, kima te sabi miTa jAya // 2 abhiprAya yaha hai ki rati- arati ye donoM manaHkalpita haiM, kyoMki kisI bhI ( sajIva-nirjIva para ) padArtha meM apane Apa meM na to rati rahatI hai aura na hI arati / na hI ye dravyaguNa- paryAyarUpa haiM / yadi aisA na hotA to jisa vastu meM pahale sukha kI lAlasA (rati) utpanna huI thI, usI vastu ko dUsare ko beca dene se vaha (rati) kaise miTa ( naSTa ho ) jAtI hai ? yadi rati- aratibhAva manogata na hote, sirpha vastugata hI hote to vastu meM hI sadaiva rahate, phira to kisI vastu ko anya ko dene-becane kA vyavahAra na hotA / kintu vastu para cAhe jitanA rAgabhAva - ratibhAva ho, jarUrata par3ane para vahI vastu jaba dUsare ko beca dI jAtI hai, taba usa vastu para : se ratibhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie rati- arati pApasthAna mana kI kalpanA kI upaja hai, mAtra mAna se mAne hue haiN| rati -arati tattvaviruddha cintana azubha cintana se hotI hai vastutaH rati-arati, ye donoM ArttadhyAna - raudradhyAna ke hI paryAya haiN| bure vicAroM ko sukha, santoSa aura Ananda kA kAraNa mAnakara jaba manuSya unameM mana ko ekAgra karatA hai, taba azubha dhyAna hotA hai, jisake ye do prakAra haiM / phira manuSya jaisA socatA hai, tadanusAra usakI pravRtti yA kriyA bhI karatA hai| cintana kharAba ho, Atma-bhAvoM se viparIta ho, vahA~ pravRtti zubha kaise ho sakatI hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki rati-arati tattva se viparIta cintana se, duHkha ke kAraNoM meM sukha mAnane se, vikRta = 1. (ka) ramaNaM ratiH, ramyate'nayA viSayAsaktajIveneti ratiH / (kha) jesiM kammakkhaMdhANamudaeNa davva - khetta-kAla-bhAvesu radI samuppajjai, tesiM raditti saNNA; davva-khetta je simudaeNa jIvassa arai samuppajjai, se simaraditti saNNA / - dhavalA 6/1/9/24 (ga) pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 938 2. 'rati - arati pApasthAna kI sajjhAya' se bhAva grahaNa

Page #514
OM 494 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * cintana se mAnava-mana meM utpanna hotI hai, phira pAne kI utsukatA jAgatI hai, usake lie manuSya aniSTakara upAya socatA hai, jisase pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| isI kAraNa rati-arati ko pApasthAna kahA gayA hai| paudgalika padArtha ke banane-bigar3ane se rati-aratibhAva / mUla meM, rati ke pIche sukha kI lAlasA rahatI hai aura arati ke pIche duHkhanivRtti kI tmnnaa| ajJAnI jIva manaHkalpita sAMsArika sukha kaise mile aura duHkha kaise miTe? isI udher3abuna meM lagA rahatA hai| ajJa jIva jina bhautikapaudgalika padArthoM meM sukha kI kalpanA karatA hai, kyA ve vastue~ sadA sthAyI rahatI haiM ? sabhI paudgalika padArtha nAzavAna haiM, kSaNika, sar3ana-galana-vidhvaMsana svabhAva vAle haiN| rati-arati vastu meM isI manaHkalpita sukha-duHkha kI kalpanA se prAdurbhUta hotI hai| mAna lIjie-eka vyakti amerikA se do sau rupaye kA manoramya phUladAna laayaa| use dekhakara tathA usakI prazaMsA ke sAtha hI apanI tArIpha sunakara vaha bahuta hI khuza hotA thaa| apane mu~ha se bhI Asaktivaza usa phUladAna kI prazaMsA kara rahA thaa| durbhAgya se tIsare hI dina putra ke hAtha se acAnaka vaha chiTakakara gira par3A aura phUTa gyaa| Akhira to vaha jar3a va nAzavAna vastu thI, phUTa gii| eka dina vinaSTa hone vAlI thI hii| antara itanA hI rahA ki jo kucha arse bAda naSTa hone vAlI thI, vaha tIsare dina hI naSTa ho gii| aba socie ki vaha vyakti pahale dina usa phUladAna ko dekha-dekhakara mana meM usake prati 'rati' (rAgabhAva) kara rahA thA, usameM sukha mAna rahA thA, aba usake phUTate hI usakI khuzI kyoM gAyaba ho gaI? usake mana meM arati (glAni) kyoM paidA huI? vastu to nAzavAna kSaNika thI hii| ekamAtra Atma-tattva ke sivAya zeSa sabhI paudgalika padArtha vinazvara haiM, kSaNika haiM, yaha jAnate hue bhI jIva mohadazAvaza ajJAna ke kAraNa padArtha ko lekara mana se rati-arati karatA hai| vinAzI jar3a pudgala ke banane aura bigar3ane, jur3e rahane aura phUTane kI prakriyA para vaha rAjI aura nArAja hotA hai, kyA yaha viparIta dizA kA prayatna nahIM hai? koI bhI paudgalika jar3a padArtha sundara, iSTa, priya yA anukUla lagA to ajJa manuSya prasannatA se jhUma uThatA hai aura vahI padArtha bigar3A, TUTA-phUTA yA vikRta ho gayA to apriya, pratikUla, aniSTa yA kharAba lagA to nArAja ho jAtA hai, yaha AtmA ke akhaNDa avyAbAdha sukha ko bhUlakara paudgalika jar3a padArthoM meM sukha-duHkha kI kalpanA karake AtmA ko vyartha hI duHkhI karane kA prayatna hai| yoM rati-aratibhAva karake AtmA ko ArtadhyAna meM DAlanA hai| spaSTa hai ki rati-aratibhAva padArthoM kA sahI tattvajJAna na hone se, yathArtha vastusvarUpa naM jAnane 1 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 939

Page #515
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 495 * - kamAsadhA" se hI hotA hai| padArtha meM apane Apa meM na to rati hai na arati hai, na to priyatA kA bhAva hai na hI apriyatA kaa| vaha svayaM to jar3a hai| jisako vastu ke utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyasvarUpa kA jJAna-bhAna nahIM, vahI vyakti mohanIya karmavaza rati-arati nAmaka pApasthAna meM pravRtta hotA hai| ataeva yaha mAnanA yathArtha nahIM hai ki sukha yA duHkha = rati-arati jar3a vastuoM meM se utpanna hote haiN| mAnasika kalpanA mAtra se hI yaha hotI hai| karmasiddhAnta kA jJAna na hone se rati-arati pApa kA sevana hotA hai udAharaNArtha-'aMgaja' zabda kA artha hotA hai-'aMga se utpanna ho, vaha aNgj|' aMga se to putra bhI utpanna hotA hai, jaeN Adi bhii| eka vIrya se utpanna hotA hai, dUsarA pasIne se| phira bhI putra ke prati rati-prIti hotI hai aura jUM ke prati artiapriiti| isalie ki mana ne aisA mAna liyA, eka ko acchA aura dUsare ko khraab| isI prakAra putra utpanna hone ke samAcAra sunate hI ratibhAva utpanna hotA hai aura putrI ke utpanna hone kA samAcAra sunate hI aratibhAva, aprIti aura glAni hotI hai| aisA kyoM hotA hai ? karmasiddhAnta kA tattvajJAna na jAnane se aura mohanIya karma ke udaya se hI aisI iSTa-aniSTa kI, priya-apriya kI kalpanA hotI hai aura ajJa puruSa ina donoM ke nimitta se vyartha hI rati-arati ke pApa kA sevana . karatA hai| . zarIra kI utpatti meM rati aura naSTa hone para arati kyoM ? ....zarIra bhI jar3a-pudgala hai| zarIra kI utpatti aura nAza honA zarIra kA svabhAva (dharma) hai| karmavaza mRtyu hotI hai, phira dUsarA zarIra milatA hai, kintu donoM hI avasthAoM meM AtmA to ajara-amara zAzvata rahatI hai| phira bhI apane yA dUsare ke zarIra ke janma hone, Tike rahane, svastha rahane Adi meM jIva rati karatA hai aura apane yA apanoM ke bur3hApA yA mRtyu ke hone para aratibhAva lAtA hai| - rati-arati donoM pRthak-pRthak kyoM nahIM, eka kyoM ? . prazna hotA hai-rati aura arati donoM ko alaga-alaga pApasthAna batalAkara eka hI pApasthAna kyoM kahA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki rati aura arati jo utpanna hotI hai, vaha eka hI paudgalika vastu ke saMyoga-viyoga se utpanna hotI hai| vastu eka hI hai, usakI saMyoga-viyoga kI avasthAe~ bhinna-bhinna haiN| magara mUla 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 943, 944, 954 2. utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya-yukta sat, sdrvylkssnnm| -tattvArthasUtra, a. 5, sU. 29

Page #516
496. karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 udgama sthAna to eka hI vastu yA vyakti hai| isake atirikta rati-arati donoM eka hI vastu meM anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA se utpanna mAnasika kalpanA hI to hai| saMyoga kA viyoga honA avazyambhAvI hai| jisa kAraNa yA prasaMga se kisI vastu yA vyakti ke lie mAnasika Ananda utpanna huA ho, usa kAraNa yA prasaMga ke haTa jAne se mAnasika nirAnanda (zoka), aprIti yA duHkha bhI hotA hai| Aja yA abhI jahA~ rati hai, vahA~ kala yA thor3I dera bAda arati hote dera nahIM lgtii| isake viparIta Aja jahA~ arati hai, vahA~ kAlAntara se rati hote dera nahIM lgtii| ataH ina donoM kA yugapad saMyoga-viyoga eka vastu, paristhiti yA vyakti ke nimitta se hone se ' solahaveM pApasthAna ke krama meM donoM ko eka sAtha rakhA hai| rati-arati ko pApasthAna kyoM mAnA gayA ? eka prazna yaha bhI hotA hai ki mana ke anukUla paristhiti yA saMyoga meM Ananda aura pratikUla saMyoga yA paristhiti meM duHkha honA svAbhAvika hai| yaha to vaicArikabhAva hai| isameM pApa kahA~ lagA, kaise huA ? pApakarma ko bandha kA kAraNa kaise ho gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki AtmA mUla meM anantajJAnAdi catuSTaya se yukta, anAvRta zuddha cetana tattva hai, kintu vartamAna meM vaha karmamala se azuddha hai, AvRtta hai, use isI sthiti meM na rahane dekara karmabandhana se mukta karake zuddha, buddha, sarvaduHkhamukta, siddha banAnI hai / duHkhotpAdaka karmabandha kA kAraNa pApapravRtti hai| AtmA karmakSaya ke lie jo bhI pravRtti karatI hai, vaha lAbhadAyaka evaM dharma hai| isake viparIta karmabandhakAraka jo bhI pravRtti karatI hai, vaha ahitakAraka hai, janma-maraNarUpa saMsAravarddhaka hai, mokSa se dUra Thelane vAlI hai / ananta sukha kA svAmI saccidAnanda AtmA jaba apanA zuddha svarUpa bhUlakara yA chor3akara pramAdavaza yA mohavaza jaba kisI para-padArtha, para-bhAva yA bAhya vyakti va paristhiti meM sukha mAnane kI bhrAnti pAlatA hai, rAgI banatA hai, taba karmabandha hotA hai / isalie rati- arati Adi ko pApasthAna (pApakarmabandha ke kAraNabhUta srota) batAyA gayA hai| kyA bAhya para-padArtha yA vyakti paristhiti-vizeSa meM rati-arati rakhanA kyA svaguNopAsanA yA karmakSaya meM AtmA kA sahAyaka banegA ? kyA rati- arati AtmA ko mokSamArga kI ora agrasara karegI ? ataH AtmA ke lie ahitakara hone se ise pApasthAna batAyA hai / ' rati -arati ke sAtha anekavidha pApakarmoM kA saMcaya vyAvahArika dRSTikoNa se soceM to bhI rati- arati ke kAraNa anekavidha pApakarmoM kA saMcaya eka vyakti ke jIvana meM ho jAtA hai| mAna lo, kisI vyakti ne 1. pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 955, 950, 951

Page #517
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 497 8 apane jIvanakAla meM mano'nukUla saikar3oM padArthoM kA saMcaya kiyA, unake prati Asakti (rati) bhI kI aura unake bigar3ane, naSTa hone yA curAye jAne para aratijanya duHkha bhI bhogaa| isI prakAra kaI logoM se yA apane kuTumbIjanoM se prIti, rAgabhAva evaM rati kI tathA apane putra, putrI, patnI yA unhIM prItibhAjana logoM ke pratikUla ho jAne, unake khilApha ho jAne yA matabheda-manomAlinyAdi ho jAne athavA svArthabhaMga ho jAne para aprIti, arati evaM dveSabhAva rkhaa| yoM apane jIvanakAla meM rati-arati se aneka pApakarmoM kA bandha kiyA aura mRtyu ke samaya jaba apanI saMcita dhana-sampatti, kauTumbikajanoM, snehIjanoM evaM mana meM mamakAraahaMkAra se saMlagna saikar3oM ratijanaka padArthoM ko chor3akara jAnA par3atA hai, taba aratijanya kAlpanika duHkha kA pahAr3a TUTa par3atA hai| sAtha meM koI bhI ratijanya padArtha nahIM AtA tathA jinake prati arati huI thI, usakA bhI zamana nahIM huaa| usa samaya mRtyu ke prati bhI arati hotI hai, kyoMki anicchA hote hue bhI sabako chor3akara jAnA par3atA hai| taba sAtha meM kyA jAtA hai? rati-arati Adi pApasthAnoM se baddha pApakarmoM yA kucha puNyakarmoM se nirmita kArmaNazarIra hI to jAtA hai| isase spaSTa hai rati-arati pApasthAna apane sAtha hiMsA se lekara parigraha taka tathA krodha se lekara mithyAtva taka aneka pApakarmoM kA dala apane sAtha baTora letA hai| eka bAra ratibhAva tIvra banA ki phira sukha kI lAlasA saikar3oM pApa karA detI hai| corI, vyabhicAra, DAkA, para-strIgamana Adi vaiSayika sukhoM meM usakI rati-arati bar3hane lagatI hai| .. rati-arati kI parivartanazIlatA meM na bahakara vyakti dRSTi badale jaise mana meM par3I huI kAlpanika vaiSayika sukha-prApti kI lAlasA pApa karAtI hai, vaise hI mana meM par3I huI duHkhanivRtti kI lAlasA bhI pApakarma karAtI hai| sukhaprApti kI rati se athavA duHkhanivRtti kI rati se manuSya yena-kena-prakAreNa dhana, sukhabhoga ke sAdhana, jar3a-vastuoM kI prApti, saMgraha aura surakSA meM rAta-dina Ata-raudradhyAna ke cakkara meM phaMsA rahatA hai| jabaki sukha-duHkha na to vastuoM meM hai, na hI jar3a-vastuoM ke saMgraha meM hai| jo vyakti yA vastu Aja sukhadAyI lagatI hai, vahI kAlAntara meM duHkhadAyI bana jAtI hai| parantu mohamUr3ha mAnava rati-arati nAmaka pApasthAna ko apanAkara pApakarmoM kA saMcaya karatA rahatA hai| manogatavRttiyoM ke parivartana ke sAtha-sAtha rati-arati meM bhI parivartana hotA rahatA hai| eka bhikhArI ke pA~ca lAkha kI laoNTarI khulii| vaha atyanta khuza huaa| use usameM rati huii| 3-4 sAla meM usane pA~ca lAkha aura kamA liye| aba dasa lAkha ho ge| ratibhAva kI mAtrA meM vRddhi huii| kintu ekAeka bhAgya ne palaTA khaayaa| vyApAra meM pA~ca lAkha kA

Page #518
* 498 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 ghATA laga gyaa| aba arati kA bhayaMkara daura claa| use asahya duHkha huA / usake eka hitaiSI mitra ne samajhAyA - " bhAI ! tuma kyoM duHkhI ho rahe ho / pA~ca lAkha gaye to kyA huA ? tumhAre pAsa pA~ca lAkha to haiM na? eka dina to tuma bhikhArI the, usakI apekSA to Aja tumhAre pAsa kAphI haiN| kyoM duHkha karate ho ?" mitra ke samajhAne se bhikhArI cintA se mukta ho gayA / duHkha ko bhI sukharUpa banAkara jIvanayApana karane lagA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki rati - arati meM bhI parivartana hotA rahatA hai| AtmArthI vyakti donoM hI paristhitiyoM meM ina donoM se para hokara socanA cAhie. aura duHkha ko sukharUpa meM badala denA cAhie / ' vastusvarUpa kA jJAna hone se rati- aratibhAva nahIM hotA vaha kisI jisako dravya kA yaha utpAda - vyaya - dhrauvyAtmaka svarUpa hRdayaMgama ho jAtA hai, vastu ke banane, rahane yA naSTa hone, viyoga hone athavA kisI priyajana ke janma aura maraNa ke avasara para rati- aratibhAva nahIM lAtA, vaha taTastha rahakara vastu ke saMyoga-viyoga se harSa - zoka nahIM krtaa| vaha samabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai aura saMvara kA lAbha arjita kara letA hai / eka dhanika zrAvaka kA ikalautA lar3akA javAnI meM hI cala bsaa| usa dina ghara meM mehamAna Aye hue the| seTha ne mehamAnoM se kahA - " Apa sabhI yahA~ ke mandiroM meM tathA upAzrayoM meM darzana tathA pravacana - zravaNa kara aaie| mujhe eka Avazyaka kArya hai|" mehamAna darzana-zravaNa karane cale ge| udhara ukta zrAvaka kucha sAthiyoM ke sAtha putra ke zava ko lekara zmazAna pahu~ce, vahA~ usakA dAha-saMskAra karake vApasa lautte| mehamAnoM ko usakI jarA bhI gandha nahIM milii| unake dvArA pUche jAne para ApakA kyA anivArya kArya thA ? zrAvaka jI ne kahA - " eka mehamAna ko jAnA thA, use pahu~cAne gayA thaa|" do-tIna dina bAda seTha jI ko AzvAsana dene kucha loga pahu~ce / unhoMne kahA- "Apa to kahate the ki eka mehamAna ko pahu~cAne gayA thA, kintu hamane sunA hai ki ApakA ikalautA lar3akA cala basA hai| satya kyA hai ?" zrAvaka ne kahA - " donoM hI bAteM satya haiN| donoM bAtoM kA svarUpa aura artha eka hI hai| mere ghara meM putra kA janma huA, arthAt eka mehamAna mere ghara meM AyA / vaha kucha varSoM ke liye hI AyA thaa| usakI avadhi ( AyuSmaryAdA) pUrI hote hI vaha calA gayA, arthAt vaha mehamAna itane samaya taka mere ghara meM rhaa| aba jaba vaha vidA huA to maiM use zmazAna taka pahu~cAne gayA / Akhira saMsAra meM sabhI parivAroM meM mehamAna Ate haiM aura eka dina cale jAte haiM, jaba jAte haiM to hama pahu~cAne jAte haiM / " logoM 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 951, 952, 954, 956

Page #519
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 499 * ne pUchA-"to Apa usake viyoga meM roe kyoM nahIM?" zrAvaka jI bole-"isameM ronA kyoM cAhie? usakI AtmA to ajara-amara zAzvata hai| yaha zarIra usane yahA~ banAyA thA, jise yahIM chor3akara vaha calA gayA hai, sAtha meM nahIM le gayA hai| phira usane acchA, pavitra jIvana jIyA hai, ataH mujhe rone kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? jisa vyakti ko isa prakAra kA tattvajJAna paca gayA hai, use iSTa-saMyoga meM rati aura viyoga meM arati karane kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ hai? donoM hI sthitiyoM meM vaha zAntacitta hai, samabhAvI hai, tattvajJAna se samRddha hai| aisA samabhAvI vyakti rati-arati ke prasaMgoM meM vicalita na hokara samabhAva meM sthita rahatA hai| rati-arati kI pApa pravRtti baMda karane se isa pApakarmabaMdha se baca jAyegA rati-arati ke prasaMgoM meM samabhAva na rakhane se pApakarmoM ke bandha kI paramparA janma-janmAntara taka cala sakatI hai| rati-arati nokaSAya mohanIya kI prakRti hai| Aja kisI vastu yA vyakti ke prati vyakti rati-arati rakhatA hai, usase phira nokaSAya mohanIya kA prabala baMdha hotA hai| phira isake udaya se AgAmI janmoM meM isI pApa ke saMskAravaza phira rati-arati kI pravRtti hotI rhegii| phira usI karma kA baMdha, udaya aura phira vahI pApakarma ! yoM ananta janmoM taka usakA anta nahIM aayegaa| ataH yadi Aja aura abhI rati-arati kI pApa-pravRtti baMda kara dI jAe to avazya hI Age yaha pApakarma nahIM bNdhegaa| eka bAra yadi pUrI Atma-zakti se rati-arati kI pApavRtti-pravRtti se baca gayA to phira Age bacatA hI jaayegaa| ataH pApakarma se bacane ke liye sarvaprathama rati-arati kI kalpanA se bacanA anivArya hai| __ rati-arati rAga-dveSa kI pUrvAvasthA hai ratibhAva rAga kI aura aratibhAva dveSa kI pUrvAvasthA hai| rati ke pIche rAga aura arati ke pIche dveSa AtA hai| vastutaH rati-arati ye donoM rAga-dveSa kI hI manda mAtrA hai, yahIM se rAga-dveSa ke bIja panapate haiN| rAga ke bIja se rati ke aura dveSa ke bIja se arati ke aMkura phUTate haiN| rati-arati ke laghu pApa ke pIche rAga-dveSa kI virATa mohanIya karma kI mahAsattA tainAta rahatI hai| ___ rati-arati pApasthAna se bacane kA sarala upAya . ataH jo vyakti rati-arati ko mahattva na dekara unheM nagaNya samajhatA hai, sukha-duHkha, harSa-zoka, prIti-aprIti kA bhAva na lekara donoM prasaMgoM meM samabhAva 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 945, 957, 958

Page #520
OM 500 (r) karmavijJAna: bhAga 6 OM rakhatA hai, vahI isa pApakarma se sahI-salAmata baca sakatA hai| samabhAva = samatAyoga hI rati-arati ke pApa se bacane kI ekamAtra rAmabANa auSadha hai| rati-aratijanya sukha-duHkha yA saMyoga-viyoga kI paristhiti meM tattvajJAnapUrvaka mana ko samajhAkara samabhAva meM sthira karanA cAhie-"he mana ! sukha meM lIna mata bana aura duHkha meM dIna mata bn|" sukha-duHkha, saMyoga-viyoga ye sabhI dvandva karmajanya haiM, yahA~ bAhya sukha bhI duHkhabIjarUpa hai| terA vAstavika Atmika-sukha (Ananda) to tere pAsa hai| sAtha hI sukha-duHkha ke nimitta kAraNIbhUta jo padArtha haiM, ve bhI anitya haiM, kSaNika haiM, aisA vicAra karake samabhAva meM sthira rahanA caahie| tabhI isa kSudra pApa se bacakara zAzvata sukha ko jIva prApta kara sakatA hai| sulasA samatA kI sAdhanA se rati-arati donoM hI prasaMgoM para inase baca gaI ___ mahAsatI sulasA zrAvikA ke koI santAna nahIM thI taba bhI use koI duHkhe, cintA, vyathA nahIM thii| karmasiddhAnta usake jIvana meM ramA huA thaa| usake pati nAtha-sArathi ne daivI-sAdhanA se prApta divyaphala lAkara sulasA ke khAne ke liye diye| bhavitavyatAvaza sulasA ne 32 putroM ko janma diyaa| 32 putra hone para bhI sulasA ko koI harSa (rati) nahIM thaa| sabhI lar3ake bar3e hokara magadha samrAT zreNika ke aMgarakSaka vIra yoddhA bne| ceDA rAjA ke sAtha koNika ke yuddha meM ve 32 hI putra mAre gye| sulasA ko jaba yaha duHkhada sandeza milA, taba aMzamAtra bhI use zoka (aratibhAva) nahIM huaa| usane mana ko samabhAvapUrvaka samajhAyA-saMyoga aura viyoga ye donoM hI avasthAe~ avazyambhAvI haiM, inameM rati-arati karane se sivAya karmabandha ke kucha palle nahIM pdd'taa| rati-arati donoM hI avasthAe~ duHkhadAyinI haiN| ataH inameM samabhAva rakhanA hI isa nirarthaka pApakarma se bacane kA upAya hai|2 Atmarati-parAyaNa samatva ke sAdhaka ke lie kyA rati aura kyA arati ? 'AcArAMgasUtra' ke anusAra-"aise sAdhaka ke lie bhalA kyA arati hai aura kyA Ananda (rati) hai? vaha (rati-aratipUrvaka rAga-dveSa ko grahaNa na karane para) agraha hokara vicaraNa kara pAtA hai|" matalaba yaha hai ki jise Atma-dhyAna meM hI Atma-rati ho cukI hai, use bAhya rati-arati se koI prayojana nahIM rhtaa| saMyama meM . 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 970-971 2. (ka) AvazyakacUrNi (kha) 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, mA. 2' se saMkSipta, pR. 949

Page #521
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna - 2 4501 athavA Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA - AnandAnubhava karanA Atma- rati hai / isase viparIta citta kI vyAkulatA va udvegapUrNa sthiti arati hai| isI Azaya se 'AcArAMsUtra' meM kahA gayA hai - " arati se mukta hone vAlA medhAvI sAdhaka kSaNabhara meM arthAt bahuta hI zIghra viSaya / tRSNA / kAmanA ke bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai / " " manarUpI pakSI ko samAdhirUpI piMjare meM baMda rakho manuSya kA mana pakSI ke samAna hai| pakSI jaise do paMkhoM se ur3atA hai, usI taraha manarUpI pakSI bhI rati aura aratirUpI do paMkhoM se ur3atA hai| vaha kabhI rati meMsukhAnubhUti meM aura kabhI arati meM - duHkhAnubhUti meM ur3atA rahatA hai| isakI ur3Ana nirantara cAlU * hai| ataH jJAnI mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki ise ur3ane se rokane ke lie zarIrarUpI pIMjarA kAma nahIM aaegaa| isa pIMjare se to yaha bhAga jAtA hai| ataH ise samAdhirUpI pIMjare meM baMda karake rakho, tabhI yaha sthira raha sakegA / 2 mana ko samAdhi meM sthira karane ke lie dhyAnarUpI vRkSa para ArUr3ha karo mana ko kucha na kucha kAma cAhie; isalie rati kA udAttIkaraNa karate hue * kahA ki mana AtmA meM rati kare, yahI samAdhi hai athavA rati- arati kI vRtti ko atyanta maMda kare yA zubha meM pravRtta rahe, yahI uttama vikalpa hai| bAhya viSayoM meM rati-arati donoM hI azubha cintanakAraka haiN| rati kI cintA priya - iSTa- anukUla padArtha kI prApti ke viSaya meM hai, jabaki arati kI cintA aniSTa - apriya - pratikUla padArthoM kI nivRttiviSayaka hai / donoM vastutaH eka hI ArttadhyAna vRkSa kI do zAkhAe~ haiN| inase nivRtti ke lie dharmadhyAna- zukladhyAnarUpI vRkSa para mana ko ArUr3ha karanA caahie| dharmadhyAnarUpI vRkSa para car3hA mana azubha yoga se nivRtta hokara Atma - rati aura viSayoM se arati ke sAtha zubha yoga meM pravRtta hogA tathA zukladhyAnArUr3ha mana AtmA meM, Atma-svarUpa meM, Atma-guNoM meM tathA Atma- dhyAna meM hI rati karegA, para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM se usakI arati (nivRtti) hogii| yaha rati-arati pApasthAna 1. (ka) kA aratI, ke ANaMde ? etthaM pi aggahaM care / - AcArAMgasUtra, zru. .(kha) aratiM AuTTe se medhAvI khasi mukke / 1, a. 3, u. 2, sU. 124 kI vyAkhyA ( A. pra. sa., byAvara ), pR. 106-107 - vahI, A. pra. sa., byAvara, zru. 8, a. 2, u. 2, pR. 45-46 2. dekheM - mahAmahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijaya jI ma. racita sajjhAya meMcitta arati-rati pAMkhazuMjI, uDe paMkhI re nitta / piMjara zuddha samAdhi meM jI, ruMdhyo rahe te mitta //

Page #522
OM 502 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * se virata hone kA sarvazreSTha upAya hai| isase karmoM kA saMvara aura aMzataH kSaya (nirjarA) bhI hogaa| AtmA para-bhAvoM meM ramaNa karane se haTakara svabhAva meM sthita hokara UrdhvagAmI bnegii| satrahavA~ pApasthAna : mAyA-mRSAvAda : eka anucintana mAyA mRSAvAda meM do pApasthAnoM (AThaveM aura dUsare) kA mizraNa hai| isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-"mAyAtaH utpannaH mRSAvAdaH = mAyA mRssaavaadH|" arthAt mAyA = kapaTa se utpanna mRSAvAda = jhuutth| jhUTha aise bolanA jo kapaTapUrvaka ho| aisA jhUTha bolanA yA asatyAcaraNa karanA, jo kapaTa sahita ho, pakar3a meM na A ske| arthAt mAyA kA sevana karate hue asatya kA AcaraNa karanA mAyA mRSAvAda hai| ise sIdhe zabdoM meM kahA jAe to dambha, dikhAvA, DhoMga, chalanA yA pratAraNA karanA yA dUsaroM ko pha~sAne ke liye jAla bichAnA, jAlasAjI yA jhUTha-phareba karanA kaha sakate haiN| mAyA-mRSAvAdI vArAMganA ke samAna anekarUpatA se yukta mAyA-mRSAvAda kA lakSaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai "manasyanyad vacasyanyad mAyAmRSA ca shocyte| kadApi sukhadA na syAd, vizve yathA pnnyaaNgnaa|" -jisa prakAra saMsAra meM vArAMganA kI vRtti-pravRtti mana-vacana meM bhinna-bhinna hotI hai, usI prakAra mana meM kucha aura ho tathA vacana-vyavahAra meM usase bhinna kucha aura ho, vaha mAyA mRSA kahalAtI hai| vaha kadApi sukhadAyinI nahIM hotii| ___ vezyA ke mana meM kevala dhana-prApti kI icchA rahatI hai, usake antara meM kisI ke prati saccA prema nahIM hotA, kintu bAhara se vaha kRtrima prema dikhAtI hai, anurAgapUrNa vacana bolatI hai, usI prakAra mAyA mRSAvAdI mana meM kucha aura vicAra rakhatA hai aura bolane meM bahuta hI mAdhuryayukta anurAgapUrNa vacana-vyavahAra rakhatA hai| mahAtmA aura durAtmA meM antara : ekarUpatA aura viparItatA nItikAra bhI mahAtmA aura durAtmA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kA batAte haiM"mahAtmAoM ke mana meM, vacana meM aura kAyaceSTA meM ekarUpatA hotI hai, ve jo bhI bAta mana meM socate haiM, vahI vacana se bolate haiM aura kAyA se vyavahAra bhI vaisA hI karate haiM, kintu durAtmA puruSoM ke mana meM kucha aura hotA hai, vacana se kucha aura hI bolate haiM aura kAyA se vyavahAra kucha aura hI prakAra kA karate haiN|" niSkarSa yaha hai 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 961, 969

Page #523
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 503 83 ki mAyA-mRSAvAdI ke bhI vicAra, vANI aura vyavahAra tInoM rUpoM meM viparItatA hotI hai| jAna-bUjhakara apane bole hue vacana ko ___ bhaMga karane vAle bhI mAyA-mRSAvAdI Aja to prAyaH adhikAMza vyakti vicAra, vANI aura vyavahAra kI ekarUpatA se haTate jA rahe haiN| bolane ke bAda apanA hI bolA huA vacana pAlane kA logoM ko kama dhyAna rahatA hai| jhUTha aura vaha bhI kapaTa ke sAtha, itanA sahaja ho gayA hai ki loga apane svArtha ke lie aisA karane meM jarA bhI nahIM hickicaate| kahA~ to bhAratIya saMskRti kA yaha sUtra thA-"prANa jAya para vacana na jaaii|" para Aja isake viparIta sUtra-"prANa jAya para dAma na jaaii|" yA "prANa jAya para svArtha na jaaii|" pracalita ho rahA hai| rAjanaitika svArtha ke vazIbhUta hokara loga subaha eka bAta kaheMge, dopahara ko usameM parivartana kara deMge aura zAma ko usase bilakula viparIta bAta kheNge| isa prakAra kI herApherI yA gaira-vaphAdArI, vacanabhagnatA yA Thaga-vidyA mAyA-mRSAvAda ke hI prakAra haiN| mAyA-mRSAvAdI isI prakAra apane vAgjAla. yA mAyAjAla meM logoM ko pha~sAkara apanA ullU sIdhA karatA hai| - mAyA-mRSAvAdI kaisA hotA hai, kaisA nahIM ? .: 'upadeza-saptatikA' nAmaka grantha meM dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi kA dRSTAnta mAyA mRSAvAda ko spaSTataH samajhane ke lie paryApta hai| dharmabuddhi sarala svabhAvI, bhadra pariNAmI, parahita cintana sajjana thA, jabaki pApabuddhi mahAkapaTI, ThagavRtti vAlA, daMbhI, asatyabhASI paraguNadveSI aura vizvAsaghAtI thaa| pApabuddhi ne cikanI-cupar3I bAteM banAkara dharmabuddhi ko apanA mitra banA liyA aura sAjhedArI meM vyApAra ke liye use taiyAra kara liyaa| donoM milakara vyApArArtha paradeza gye| saubhAgya se kAphI dhana kmaayaa| pApabuddhi ne salAha dI ki aba isa dhana ko lekara apane deza meM lauTa calanA caahie| dharmabuddhi ne svIkAra kiyaa| donoM hI dhana lekara vahA~ se ravAnA hue| rAste meM pApabuddhi ne kahA-"mitra ! hameM jaMgala pAra karanA hai| rAste meM cora Adi ko patA lagA to hameM lUTa leNge| isalie yahIM jaMgala meM isa vRkSa ke nIce dhana ko gAr3a deN| kabhI mauke para Akara vApasa le jaayeNge|" becArA dharmabuddhi usakI bAtoM meM A gyaa| eka vRkSa ke nIce dhana gAr3akara donoM gA~va meM phuNce| do-tIna dina * 1. (ka) 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) manasyekaM vacasyekaM karmaNyekaM mhaatmnaam| manasyanyad vacasyanyad karmaNyad duraatmnaam|| -hitopadeza

Page #524
504 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 bAda eka dina cupacApa Akara pApabuddhi gar3A huA saba dhana nikAlakara le gyaa| kucha dina bAda usane dharmabuddhi se kahA - " calo bhAI ! vahA~ se dhana nikAla lAveM / " donoM milakara nizAna vAle per3a ke pAsa pahu~ce / gaDDhA khodA to dhana gAyaba / yaha . dekha dharmabuddhi hakkAbakkA raha gayA / yahA~ taka to pApabuddhi ne mAyAvRtti kI / aba vaha mRSAvAda para utara aayaa| usane nirdoSa dharmabuddhi ko phaTakArA - " cora kahIM ke ! mAlUma hotA hai, tU hI gar3A huA dhana nikAlakara le gayA ! tUne hI sArA dhana curAyA hai !" becArA dharmabuddhi kiMkartavyamUr3ha ho gayA / pApabuddhi ne rAjadarabAra meM jAkara dharmabuddhi dvArA dhana curAne kI zikAyata kii| rAjA ne pUchA - " tumane jahA~. dhana gAr3A thA kyA vahA~ kA koI sAkSI hai ? dharmabuddhi ne hI vaha dhana liyA hai, isa bAta kA koI pramANa hai ?" mAyA - mRSAvAdI pApabuddhi ne kahA - "hA~, hujUra ! mere pAsa sAkSI aura pramANa donoM haiN|" rAjA ne kahA - "acchA, kala subaha jaMgala meM calakara dekheMge, phira nyAya deMge / " pApabuddhi turanta ghara jAkara apane vRddha pitA se bolA - " Apa abhI rAta ko hI jaMgala meM cale jAie aura nizAnI vAle vRkSa meM jo khokhalA hai, usameM ghusakara baiTha jaanaa| kala subaha jaba rAjA ke sAtha saba loga Ae~. aura pUcheM taba Apa vicitra - sI AvAja nikAlakara kahanA -"hA~, donoM ne milakara dhana yahA~ gAr3A thA, kintu dharmabuddhi parasoM use khodakara dhana nikAlakara le gayA hai|" subaha rAjA, maMtrivarga aura nagarajana vahA~ Ae / rAjA ke pUchane para vRkSa ke. khokhale meM chipe hue pApabuddhi ke vRddha pitA ne jaisA usake mRSAvAdI putra ne sikhAyA thA, vaisA hI bolA / yaha sunakara pApabuddhi harSAveza meM nAcane lagA aura dharmabuddhi ke sira para jUte mArane lgaa| rAjA tathA anya saba logoM ko isa para zaMkA huii| unhoMne pApabuddhi ko pakar3akara kahA - " Thaharo, abhI nyAya kA kArya pUrA nahIM huA hai| yadi isameM vanadeva hI bola rahA hai, to isa vRkSa ke khokhale meM ghAsa-tela DAlakara Aga lagA do / " jaba Aga kI lapaTeM uThane lagIM to andara baiThA bUr3hA cillAyA- "bacAo - bacAo" aura svayaM kUdakara khokhale se bAhara nikala aayaa| saba logoM ne pahacAnA - " are ! yaha to pApabuddhi kA hI bUr3hA bApa hai / isI ne yaha mAyAjAla racA hai| pakar3o ise / " logoM ne pApabuddhi ko pakar3akara usakI acchI pUjA kI aura dharmabuddhi ko sArA dhana dilAyA / ' pApabuddhi ke mana, vacana aura tana meM mAyA - mRSAvAda kA pApa bharA thA, vaha prakaTa ho gyaa| manuSya apane pApa ko chipAne ke lie usa para madhura vacana, kapaTayukta vyavahAra kA pardA DAlatA hai, kintu Akhira to pApa kA pardAphAza hue binA nahIM rhtaa| mAyA-mRSAvAdI pApa kA ghar3A phUTane para yahA~ to apane pApakarma 1. 'upadeza - saptatikA' se saMkSipta bhAva grahaNa

Page #525
* avirati se patana, virati se utthAna - 2 505 ku kI sajA pAtA hI hai, kadAcit yahA~ cAlAkI se chUTa jAe, parantu agale janmajanmAntara meM to use sajA milanI hI hai / mAyA - mRSAvAdI kI pahacAna ke lakSaNa mAyA - mRSAvAdI kI pahacAna ke lie 'upadezamAlA' meM kahA gayA hai - jo vyakti AlasI (pramAdI) hotA hai, zaTha (dhUrta), kapaTI, bahAnA banAne meM svArthavaza tatpara, atyanta pramAdI (nidrAlu) tathA svayaM doSa- durguNoM se bharA hone para bhI guNavAnoM ke samakSa apane Apa ko viziSTa guNa sampanna batAne kA prayatna karane vAlA, apane mu~ha se apanI tArIpha karane vAle vyakti ko mAyA - mRSAvAdI jAnanA caahie| aisA vyakti ina durguNoM ke hote hue bhI apane Apa ko 'maiM sadguNI aura susthita hU~' aisA mAnatA hai| bAgha kA camar3A or3he hue gadhe ke samAna mAyA - mRSAvAdI eka vyakti ne apane gadhe ko bAgha kA camar3A or3hAkara kisAnoM ke khetoM meM carane ke lie chor3a diyA thaa| pahale to kisAna loga usase Darakara nikaTa nahIM Ate the| parantu eka dina use reMkate dekhakara eka kisAna ne use gadhA samajhakara usakA vyAghracarma haTAkara DaMDoM se pITakara khader3a diyA / usI taraha sAdhuveSa meM bhI kaI daMbhI, DhoMgI aura kapaTI phirate haiN| kaI bAbA to saMnyAsI ke veSa meM dina meM zraddhAlu logoM ke yahA~ pahu~ca jAte haiM, ghara kA bheda le Ate haiM, rAta ko vahA~ corI karate haiN| jaisA ki kapaTa kSepaka banakara mahAdambhI ghora ziva nAmaka brAhmaNa ne saMnyAsI kA DhoMga racA thaa| aise loga aura bhI aneka kukarma karate haiN| zarAba, vyabhicAra aura jue ke aDDe bhI calAte haiM / kaI saMnyAsIveza meM isI prakAra sAdhutA ke guNa hote hue bhI apane Apa ko paramahaMsa, sAdhuziromaNi, bhagavad-bhakta kahate phirate haiN| kaI kaliyugI bhagavAna bhI logoM ko apane zabdajAla meM pha~sAkara gumarAha kara dete haiN| ve apane pApoM para pardA DAlane ke lie bhagavAM veza pahana lete haiM / parantu jaba inakI kalaI khula jAtI hai, taba inakI dazA atyanta zocanIya ho jAtI haiN| Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahale tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu ke samakSa maMkhalIputra gozAlaka ne bhI mAyA - mRSAvAdI kA nATaka kiyA thA / gozAlaka hote hue bhI kahA ki maiM gozAlaka nahIM huuN| vaha to kabhI kA mara cukA hai| maiM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna hU~ / kucha bhI ho, aise mAyA - mRSAvAdI kI pApalIlA adhika samaya taka nahIM cltii| vastutaH mAyA-mRSAvAdI jaisA hai, usase kaI gunA adhika acchA dikhane kA prayatna karatA hai| qharAba hote hue bhI acchA dikhAvA, ADambara evaM pradarzana karake, logoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI karake acche dikhAve kA prayatna karanA sarAsara dambha hai, lokavaMcanA

Page #526
(r) 506 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 hai| jhUThA hote hue bhI satyavAdI harizcandra jaisA dikhAvA karanA bhI mAyA-mRSAvAda hai| aisA dAmbhika mAnava svotkarSa ke lie svArthavaza aise jhUTha-phareba racatA hai, jisase ghora pApakarma ba~dhatA hai| vaha bhale hI hara samaya aisA pApakarma nahIM kara pAtA, phira bhI janatA meM vaha vizvasanIya nahIM rhtaa| ____ mAyA-maSAvAda se virata hone para vyakti apanI AtmA ke prati vaphAdAra Atma-dRSTi-parAyaNa aura loka-vizvasanIya banatA hai| ghora karmabandha ko rokakara vaha saMvara kA lAbha bhI prApta kara sakatA hai|' mAyA-mRSAvAda se virata hone ke upAya mAyA-mRSAvAda se virata hone ke do hI pramukha upAya haiM-saralatA aura stytaa| saralatA ke AcaraNa se mAyA haTegI aura satya ke AcaraNa se mRSAvAda, daMbha, kapaTaM httegaa| satya kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karane ke lie satyavAdI mahApuruSoM ke jIvana-caritra ko par3hanA, manana karanA tathA tattvajJAnI sAdhu-saMtoM kA satsaMga evaM sadgranthoM kA svAdhyAya karanA caahie| dRSTi samyak hone para anubhavajJAna bhI samyak hogA aura satya-siddhAnta ke AcaraNa kI ora kadama bddh'egaa| saralatA kA artha hai-zaThavRtti, kapaTAcaraNa yA dambha-dikhAve kA tyAga krnaa| mana se socane, vacana se bolane aura kAyA se pravRtti karane meM ekarUpatA lAne kI bharasaka koziza karanI caahie| jo bhI vacana mu~ha se nikAle jAe~, unheM pAlana karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| jaisA ho vaisA hI sarala bhAva se dikhAnA-kahanA caahie| aisA karane se mAyA aura mRSAvAda donoM kI vRtti zAnta ho jaaegii| mAyA-mRSAvAda se virata . hone kA yahI sugama rAjamArga hai| aThArahavA~ pApasthAna : mithyAdarzanazalya : eka cintana mithyAdarzana kA artha aura svarUpa antima aThArahavA~ pApasthAna mithyAdarzanazalya hai| mithyAdarzana kA artha haiviparIta drshn| padArtha ke svarUpa se jo viparItabhAva hai, vaha mithyAbhAva hai|2 1. (ka) alaso saDho'valitto AlaMbaNa-tapparo aipmaaii| evaM Thio vi mannaI appANaM suDhio mi ti|| je viyA pAuDeNaM mAyA-mosehiM khaaimuddhjnn| tiggAma-majjhavAsI so soai kvdd-khvguvv|| -dharmadAsagaNi racita upadezamAlA (kha) "pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 1030 2. viparItabhAvaH mithyaabhaavH| -sthAnAMga TIkA

Page #527
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 507 OM mithyAdarzana hai| arthAt kisI bhI vastu yA vyakti kA jo sahI svarUpa hai, use usa svarUpa meM na mAnanA, na jAnanA, na dekhanA, na hI tadanurUpa vyavahAra yA pravRtti karanA mithyAtva yA mithyAdarzana hai| saMkSepa meM, padArtha vAstava meM jaisA hai, use usase viparIta mAnanA-jAnanA mithyAtva hai| jaise-a~dhere meM par3I huI rassI ko sA~pa mAna lenA, a~dhere meM dUra se lUMTha ko dekhakara socanA-yaha Ta~Tha hai yA AdamI? sIpa ko cA~dI kI taraha camakatI dekhakara yaha cA~dI hI hai, aisI viparIta dhAraNA banA lenaa| isa prakAra viparyaya, saMzaya aura anadhyavasAya se yukta jJAna ko mithyAjJAnamithyAdarzana kahA jAtA hai| mithyAdarzana ko zalya kyoM kahA gayA ? - ise zalya isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha tIkhe kA~Te kI taraha eka hI jiMdagI nahIM, kaI jiMdagiyoM taka cubhatA rahatA hai, duHkha detA rahatA hai| eka tarapha Dhera zAstroM kA jJAna ho, bhautikajJAna ho, AcaraNa bhI kaThora kaSToM se bharA ho, sahiSNutA bhI prabala ho, bAhya tapa bhI utkRSTa ho, parantu dRSTi, buddhi yA jJAna samyak na ho-samyagdarzana yA samyaktva na ho to vaha jJAna mithyAjJAna hai, vaha cAritra samyakcAritra nahIM hai, vaha tapa bhI samyaktapa nahIM, vaha sakAmanirjarA (aMzataH karmakSaya) kA kAraNa nahIM, vaha karmamukti kA kAraNa nahIM, karmabandha kA kAraNa hokara saMsAra paribhramaNa karAne vAlA banatA hai| mithyAdarzana meM zeSa 17 hI ___pApasthAnoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai - isIlie upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ne kahA ki tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM 17 pApoM ko rakho aura dUsare palar3e meM ekamAtra aThArahaveM pApa ko rkho| donoM ko tolA jAe to 18veM pApa kA palar3A bhArI hogaa| usakA vajana 17 pApoM se bhI jyAdA bar3hA huA. hogaa| kyoMki 18vA~ mithyAdarzana kA pApa aisA khataranAka hai ki usameM 17 hI pApasthAnoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| yaha samasta pApoM kA janaka hai| isameM Atma-dRSTi kA dIpa bujha jAtA hai aura para-dRSTi kI apekSA se hI samasta padArthoM ko jAnA-mAnA jAtA hai| isalie mithyAdarzana ko samasta pApoM kA janmadAtA kaheM to koI atyukti nhiiN| 1. saMzaya-viparyayAnadhyavasAya yuktaM jJAnaM mithyaajnyaanm| 2. aThArahu~ je pAparnusthAnaka, te mithyAtva parihariye jii| sattarathI paNa te eka bhArI, hoya, tulAe dharIe jii||

Page #528
OM 508 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 (r) yuddha meM aMdhe kI taraha ajJAnI mithyAtvI bhI vikAroM ke sAtha yuddha meM vijayI nahIM ho pAtA jisa prakAra andhA AdamI zastrAstra cAlana meM kitanA hI dakSa ho, zUravIra ho, sAhasI ho, kintu yuddha meM vijayI nahIM ho sakatA, isI prakAra mithyAtvI cAhe .. jitanA zAstrajJa ho, kriyApAtra ho, utkaTa bAhya tapa karatA ho, sAdhu bhI bana gayA ho, mahAvratoM kI pratijJA bhI le lI ho, phira bhI mithyAtva kI, mithyAdarzana kI upasthiti meM vaha krodhAdi yA rAga-dveSa-mohAdi vikAroM para vijaya prApta nahIM kara skegaa| usakA vaha jJAna, tapa, kriyAkANDa use mokSamArga kI ora na le jAkara saMsAramArga kI ora le jAyegA, vaha vyartha hI kAyakaSTa siddha hogaa| mithyAtvI kA jJAna, tapa, AcAra karmakSaya kA kAraNa na hokara karmabandha kA hI kAraNa hotA hai, bhale hI usase zubha karma kA bandha ho|' janmAndha vIrasena haThAgrahavaza yuddha karane gayA, zatru rAjA ne usakI pITha meM prahAra kiyA, to vaha ghAyala ho gayA, usakA bhAI zUrasena zatru senA ko harAkara vIrasena ko bacAkara le aayaa| mithyAdarzana ko pApa kyoM kahA gayA ? prazna hotA hai-mithyAdarzana ko pApa kyoM kahA gayA? isa viSaya meM yadi aisA pratiprazna uThAyA jAe ki viSa ko kharAba kyoM kahA gayA? sA~pa ko khataranAka kyoM kahA gayA? isakA uttara yahI milegA ki ye jIva ke lie ghAtaka haiM, prANaharaNakartA haiN| isI prakAra mithyAdarzana ko bhI ghora pApa isalie kahA gayA ki yaha jIva ke samasta Atma-guNoM kI ghAta karatA hai| viSa to eka hI bAra mAratA hai, eka janma meM hI ghAtaka banatA hai, usase to phira bhI yogya upacAra se bacA jA sakatA hai, parantu mithyAtva janma-janmoM taka Atma-guNoM kA ghAtaka banatA hai, ananta janmoM taka bAra-bAra janma-maraNa kA kAraNa banatA hai, sadbodha (bodhi) prApta nahIM hone detaa| darzanamohanIya karma ke kAraNa mithyAtva jIva ke samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra saba para pardA DAla detA hai, viveka mUr3ha banA detA hai| jaise madirA ke naze meM cUra vyakti aMTasaMTa bolatA hai, usakA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai, usakA vyavahAra bhI asambaddha ho jAtA hai, vaise hI mithyAtva kA nazA car3ha jAne para jo apanA nahIM hai, use vaha apanA mAnatA hai tathA deva, guru aura dharma vAstavika nahIM haiM, DhoMgI haiM, 1. (ka) na jiNai aMdho praanniiyN| . -AcArAMga niyukti 219 (kha) andha na jIte paranI senA, tima mithyAdRSTi navi sIje jii| vIrasena-zUrasena dRSTAnte samakitanI niyukta jii|| -183 pApasthAna kI sajjhAya (ga) 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 1056-1057

Page #529
OM avirati se patana, virati se utthAna-2 OM 509 (r) saMsAramArga kI.ora le jAne vAle haiM, unheM vaha sacce deva-guru-dharma mAnane-jAnane lagatA hai aura sacce deva-guru-dharma ko jhuutthe| isIlie mithyAtva guNasthAna sabase bhayaMkara adhogAmI hai, AtmA kA parama zatru hai, ghAtaka hai| AtmA meM yaha kA~TA jaba taka dUra nahIM hotA, taba taka zuddha dharmAcaraNa nahIM ho paataa| zAstroM meM isa prakAra mithyAtva ke 10, 5, 6, 3, 21 aura saba milAkara . 25 bheda mAne gae haiN| yahA~ ina saba kI vyAkhyA karane kA avakAza nahIM hai|' mithyAdarzanazalya ko nikAlane ke upAya mithyAdarzanazalya ko nikAlane kA sarala upAya hai-svAdhyAya, satsaMga, deva-guru-dharma ke prati zraddhA-bhakti, yathAzakti bAhya Abhyantara tapa karanA, dharmAcaraNa meM samyak puruSArtha karanA, jIvAdi tattvoM para zraddhA na karanA, unheM jAnanA-mAnanA aura samaya-samaya para karmabandha se chUTane kA upAya socanA, tattvajJAna ke dvArA AtmA ko mithyAtva Adi sabhI pApasthAnoM se virata karane kA prayatna krnaa| mUla to para-bhAvoM kA cintana, para-bhAvoM meM sukha mAnane kA mithyAdarzana chor3akara Atma-bhAvoM-Atma-guNoM kA cintana-manana karane se mithyAtva roga se mukti mila sakatI hai| krodhAdi cAra kaSAya, rAga, dveSa, rati-arati aura mithyAdarzanazalya, ye pApasthAna mana se sambandhita haiN| isalie manaHsaMvara para adhika dhyAna denA caahie| 1. mithyAdarzana kI vizeSa vyAkhyA tathA usake vibhinna bhedoM ke viSaya meM dekheM-karmavijJAna ke . tRtIya bhAga meM Amrava kI Aga ke utpAdaka aura uttejaka zIrSaka nibandha tathA chaThe bhAga meM samyaktva-saMvara se sambandhita nibandha / 2. (ka) "pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 2' se bhAvAMza grahaNa (kha) svAdhyAyena gurorbhaktyA, dIkSayA tapasA tthaa| yenakenodyamena mithyaatv-shlymuddhret|

Page #530
24 patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa: pravRtti aura nivRtti jIva aThAraha pApasthAnoM se bhArI hote haiM gurutvAkarSaNa ke siddhAntAnusAra jo cIja bhArI hotI hai, vaha pRthvI para zIghra hI A giratI hai| isake viparIta jo cIja halakI hotI hai, vaha Upara-Upara uThatI jAtI: hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra se karmavijJAna ke isI siddhAntAnusAra jaba jIvoM ke gurutva (bhArI) aura laghutva ke viSaya meM pUchA gayA ki jIva kina kAraNoM se zIghra hI bhArI ho jAte haiM aura kina kAraNoM se halake hote haiM ? isake uttara meM unhoMne gaNadhara gautama ko tathA jayantI zramaNopAsikA ko pharamAyA - prANAtipAta ( hiMsA) se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka jo aThAraha pApasthAna batAye gae haiM, una pApakarmoM ke manavacana-kAyA dvArA AcaraNa karane para jIva zIghra hI gurutva (bhArIpana ) ko prApta hote haiM aura jaba jIva inhIM aThAraha pApasthAnoM (pApakarmabandha ke kAraNoM) se virata ho jAte haiM, inakA tyAga karate haiM, taba ve zIghra hI laghutva ( halakepana) ko prApta hote haiN| Age unhoMne kahA - "inhIM aThAraha pApasthAnoM se virata na hone vAle kA saMsAra bar3hatA hai, dIrgha hotA hai aura vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isake viparIta inase nivRtta hone vAle kA saMsAra ghaTatA hai, saMkSipta hotA hai aura aisA jIva saMsAra-samudra ke pAra pahu~ca jAtA hai / ' 1. (ka) kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA guruyattaM havvamAgacchaMti ? goyamA ! pANAtivAteNaM, musAvAdeNaM, adiNNA, mehuNa-pariggaha-koha -mANa - mAyA - lobha - pejja- dosa- kalaha-abbhakkhANa-pesunnarati - arati-para-parivAya- mAyAmosa - micchAdaMsaNasalleNaM evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA guruyattaM havvamAgacchaMti / kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA lahuyattaM havvamAgacchaMti ? goyamA ! pANAtivAtaveramaNeNaM jAva micchAdaMsaNaveramaNeNaM, evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA lahuyattaM havvamAgacchaMti / evaM AkulIkareMti evaM parittIkareMti evaM dIhIkareMti evaM hassIkareMti evaM aNupariyaTTaMti evaM vItIvayaMti / pasatthA cattAri appasatthA cattAri / - bhagavatIsUtra, za. 1, u. 9, sU. 1-3

Page #531
OM patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa : pravRtti aura nivRtti (r) 511 OM AtmA ke adhogamana ke kAraNa : aThAraha pApasthAna 'AvazyakasUtra' Adi AgamoM ke anusAra-18 pApasthAna (pApakarmabandha ke kAraNa) ye haiM-(1) prANAtipAta, (2) mRSAvAda, (3) adattAdAna, (4) maithuna, (5) parigraha, (6) krodha, (7) mAna, (8) mAyA, (9) lobha, (10) rAga, (11) dveSa, (12) kalaha, (13) abhyAkhyAna, (14) paizunya, (15) para-parivAda (para-niMdA), (16) rati-arati, (17) mAyA mRSAvAda, (18) mithyaadrshnshly| jIva pApoM ke sevana se bhArI aura virati se halake hote dikhAI kyoM nahIM dete ? kucha logoM kA yaha tarka hai ki ina aThAraha pApasthAnoM se jIva (AtmA) bhArI hotA tathA ina pApasthAnoM se virata hone se halakA hotA huA dikhAI nahIM detA hai, taba kaise samajhA jAe ki ina 18 pApasthAnoM se yA inase nivRtti se jIva bhArI yA halakA hotA hai? isakA samAdhAna karmavijJAna kI dRSTi se yoM samajhanA cAhie-mUla meM (zuddha) AtmA na to bhArI hai aura na halakI hai| AtmA jaba ina prANAtipAta Adi azuddha vibhAvoM se yukta hotI hai, taba bhAvataH pApakarma kA bandha karatI hai, jIva ke ve bhAva bhI avadhijJAnI, manaHparyAyajJAnI Adi atIndriyajJAniyoM kI pakar3a meM nahIM Ate, kintu jaba ve bhAvakarma karmavargaNAoM se yukta hokara dravyakarma ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM-ba~dha jAte haiM, taba ve karmavargaNA ke pudgala catuHsparzI hone se atIndriyajJAniyoM kI pakar3a meM A jAte haiN| pApakarmoM ke kAraNa vaha azuddha AtmA bhArI ho jAtI hai aura bhArI vastu sadaiva nIce giratI hai tathA halakI vastu sadaiva . Upara uThatI hai| isa apekSA se uparyukta bhagavatkathana kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki ina 18 pApasthAnoM (pApakarmabandhaka kAraNoM) se AtmA bhArI hokara nIce giratI haiusakA patana hotA hai evaM ina pApasthAnoM se virata hone para AtmA halakI hokara Upara uThatI hai, usakA utthAna hotA hai| pichale pRSTha kA zeSa(kha) tae NaM sA jayaMtI samaNovAsiyA evaM vayAsI-kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA guruyattaM havva mAgacchaMti ? jayaMtI ! pANAivAieNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM, evaM khalu jIvA guruyattaM hvvmaagcchti| evaM jahA paDhamasae jAva viiiivyNti| -bhagavatIsUtra, za. 12, u. 2, sU. 442 1. dekheM-AvazyakasUtra meM aSTAdaza pApasthAna kA pATha, dazAzrutaskandha, dazA. 6 2. (ka) 'karmagrantha, bhA. 2' (marudharakesarI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 465 / / (kha) dekheM-bhagavatIsUtra, za. 12, u. 5, sU. 450 meM aThAraha pApasthAnoM ke lie catuHsparzI-nirUpaNa

Page #532
OM 512 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * tumbe para lepa ke rUpaka dvArA pApasthAnoM se gurutva-prApti kA bodha gaNadhara gautama svAmI ne isI sUtra ke sandarbha meM prazna kiyA hai-bhagavan ! (aSTAdaza pApasthAnoM se avirati va virati se) jIva kaise gurutva (bhArIpana) yA laghutva (halakepana) ko zIghra prApta ho jAtA hai? isakA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAna ne eka rUpaka ke dvArA samajhAyA-gautama ! jaise koI puruSa eka bar3A-sA nizchidra aura nirupahata (binA TUTa-phUTa vAlA) sUkhA tumbA lekara usa para kuza aura DAma (nAriyala kI jaTA) lapeTatA hai, phira usa para miTTI ke lepa se lepana karatA hai| tatpazcAt use A~ca meM dekara tapAtA hai| usake sUkha jAne para dUsarI bAra phira usa para darbha aura kuza lapeTatA hai aura gIlI miTTI kA lepa karatA hai, phira use Aga meM tapAtA hai, sUkha jAne para phira tIsarI bAra bhI pUrvavat darbha aura kuza lapeTakara tathA usa para gIlI miTTI kA lepa karake Aga meM tapAtA hai, sUkha jAne para isI upAya se kramazaH sAta bAra darbha-kuza ko lapeTakara usa para gIlI miTTI kA lepana karake A~ca meM tapAkara sukhAtA hai| tatpazcAt AThavIM bAra gIlI miTTI ke lepanoM se lIpatA hai| phira usa tumbe ko puruSa DUba jAya tathA tairakara pAra na kiyA jA sake, aise athAha jala meM DAla detA hai| aisI sthiti meM he gautama ! miTTI ke ATha-ATha lepoM se bhArI bharakama banA huA vaha tumbA usa pAnI ke UparI sataha ko lA~ghakara nIce bhUmitala meM jAkara sthita ho jAtA hai| he gautama ! isI taraha jIva bhI prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya nAmaka 18 pApasthAnoM se aSTavidhakarmoM kI prakRtiyA~ arjita karake guru, gurutara aura gurutama hokara AyuSyapUrNa hone para kAla karake bhUmitaloM kA kramazaH atikramaNa karate hue TheTha nIce narakatala meM jAkara Thaharate haiN| isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva zIghra gurutva (bhArIpana) ko prApta hote haiN|' pApasthAnoM se mukta mAnava Urdhvagamana karatA hai he gautama ! isI prakAra jaba usa tumbe kA Upara kA pahalA miTTI kA lepa pAnI ke kAraNa sar3a-galakara utara jAtA hai, taba nIce ke bhUmitala se thor3A-sA Upara uTha 1. kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA guruyattaM vA lahuyattaM vA havvamAgacchaMti? goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kei purise egaM mahaM sukkaM tuMbaM nicchidaM niruvahayaM dabbhehiM ya kusehiM ya beDhei, 2 tA, maTTiyAleveNa liMpai 2 tA uNhe dalayai 2 tA sukkaM samANaM doccaM pitaccaM pi evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM sattarattaM aMtarA veDhemANe aMtarA liMpemANe aMtarA sukkAvemANe jAva ahiM maTTiyAleveNaM AliMpai 2 tA athAha-matAramadaporisiyasi udagaMsi pkkhivejjaa| se tuMbe garuyabhAriyAe uppiM salilamaivaittA ahe dharaNiyalapaiTThANe bhvi| ekAmeva goyamA jIvA vi pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM aNupubveNaM aTThakammapagaDIo samajjittA tAsiM.. gurupabhAriyAe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNiyalamaivaittA ahe nagaratala-paiTTANA bhvNti| -jJAtAdharmakathA, a.6

Page #533
OM patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa : pravRtti aura nivRtti OM 513 OM jAtA hai| usake pazcAt dUsarA miTTI kA lepa bhI jaba isI prakAra utara jAtA hai, taba vaha tumbA halakA hokara thor3A aura Upara uTha jAtA hai| isa prakAra AThoM hI miTTI ke lepa isI upAya se jaba pAnI meM sar3a-galakara utara jAte haiM, taba vaha tumbA bandhanamukta aura halakA hokara nIce ke pRthvItaloM ko kramazaH lA~ghatA huA ekadama Upara salilatala (pAnI ke sataha) para A jAtA hai| he gautama ! isI prakAra jIva prANAtipAta viramaNa se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya-viramaNa se kramazaH AThoM karmoM kI prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karake (halake hokara) kramazaH AkAzatala ko lA~ghatA huA ThaTha Upara loka ke agra bhAga meM Akara sthita ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra, he gautama ! jIva laghutva (halakepana) ko prApta hote haiN| - niSkarSa yaha hai ki miTTI ke lepa se lipta tumbA bhArI hokara ekadama nIce bhUtala taka calA jAtA hai, isI prakAra AmravoM ke kAraNa karmoM se guru (bhArI) bane hue jIva adhogati meM cale jAte haiN| isake viparIta, jaise miTTI ke lepoM se rahita ekadama halakA hokara tumbA jala kI sataha para sthita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI karmoM ke lepa se rahita-karma-vimukta hokara jIva kramazaH loka ke agra bhAga meM jAkara sthita ho jAte haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki pApasthAnoM ke sevana se pApakarmoM se bhArI hone se jIva kA adhaHpatana ho jAtA hai aura una pApasthAnoM se virata hone se pApakarmoM se mukta jIva halakA hone para usakA kramazaH Urdhvagamana hotA hai| pApasthAnoM ke sevana se AtmA kA adhogamana, saMsAra-parivardhana, saMsAra-paribhramaNa aprazasta hai, jabaki pApasthAnoM se virata hone se AtmA kA Urdhvagamana, saMsAra kA parittIkaraNa (alpIkaraNa) tathA saMsAra-sAgara se taraNa prazasta hai| - karmavijJAna kI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uparyukta samAdhAna dvArA yaha spaSTataH dhvanita kara diyA hai ki he bhavyajIvo ! devadurlabha manuSya-janma pAkara kyoM pApakarmoM ke AcaraNa se AtmA ko bhArI banAkara janma-maraNa bar3hAte ho? kyoM saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA patha jAna-bUjhakara lete ho? isa samaya tumhAre hAtha meM bAjI hai, 1. (ka) evaM khalu goyamA ! se tuMbe eeNaM uvAeNaM tesu aTThasu maTTiyAlevesu tinnesu jAva vimukkabaMdhaNe ahe dharaNiyalapaivaittA uppiM salila-talapaiTThANe bhvi| evAmeva goyamA ! jIvA pANAivAya-veramaNeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalla-veramaNeNaM aNupuveNaM aTThakammapagaDIo khavettA gagaNatalamuSpaittA uppiM loyagga-paiTThANA bhvNti| evaM khalu jIvA lahuyattaM hvvmaagcchti| (kha) jaha miulevAlittaM garuyaM tuMbaM aho vayai evN|| Asava-kaya-kammaguru jIvA vaccaMti ahrgiN||1|| taM ceva tasvimukkaM jalovariM ThAi jaaylhubhaavN| jaha taha kammavimukkA loyaggapaiTThiyA hoNti||2|| -jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra, a.6

Page #534
* 514 (r) karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM tuma cAho to saMvara aura nirjarA dvArA navIna Ate hue karmoM kA nirodha aura pUrvabaddha karmoM kA kSaya karake apanI AtmA ko Urdhvagati (mokSagati) meM loka ke agra bhAga para le jA sakate ho| parantu vartamAna yuga ke adhikAMza mAnava cAhate to akSaya sukha haiM, parantu aneka duHkhoM ke kAraNabhUta pApakarmoM ko apanAkara durgati ke dvAra kholane kA parAkrama karate haiN| pApakarma na karane kA bhagavAna kA udbodhana isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne udbodhana karate hue kahA-"vaha sAdhaka jo pUrvokta AdAnIya (aThAraha prakAra ke pApoM se viratirUpa saMyama) ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara saMyama-sAdhanA ke lie samudyata ho gayA hai, (isalie) vaha svayaM pApakarma na kare aura na hI dUsaroM se pApakarma karAe (karane vAle kI anumodanA bhI na kre)|" Age unhoMne AtmArthI-sAdhaka ko yoM cintana karane ke lie kahA-"maiMne (mere isa jIva ne) Asaktivaza aneka prakAra se bahuta-se pApakarmoM kA bandha kiyA hai", (aisA socakara) (una karmoM kA kSaya karane hetu) tU satya meM dhRti kara (dRr3ha ho), isa (satya) meM sthira rahane vAlA meghAvI samasta pApakarmoM kA zoSaNa (kSaya) kara DAlatA hai| phira bhI pApakarma kyoM aura kisalie karate haiM ? __itanA sAvadhAna karane ke bAvajUda bhI adhikAMza mAnava atIta meM aura vartamAna meM bhI pApakarma karate dekhe jAte haiN| unhIM ko lakSya meM rakhakara 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM kahA gayA hai-"rAga aura dveSa se athavA sva aura para ke nimitta se yA ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie athavA rAga aura dveSa donoM karmabIjoM se jo hata-durhata (kaluSita) hai, vaha (AtmA) apane vandana, sammAna evaM pUjA-pratiSThA pAne ke lie (hiMsAdi aThAraha prakAra ke pApoM meM) pravRtta hotA hai| aisA karane meM kitane hI loga prasannatA kA anubhava (pramAda) karate haiN|' Azaya yaha hai ki manuSya apanI pUjA, pratiSThA, prasiddhi evaM bahumAna ke lie bahuta hI Arambha-samArambha karatA hai, hiMsAdi aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA sevana karatA huA bhI nahIM hickicaataa| usake lie bahuta hI ADambara aura pradarzana karatA hai| 1. (ka) se taM saMbujjhamANe AyANIyaM, samuTThAya, tamhA pAvakammaM neva kujjA, na kaarvejjaa| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 2, u.6 (kha) bahuM ca khalu pAvaM kammaM pagaDaM, saccammi dhiI kuvvhaa| etthovarae mehAvI savvaM pAvaM kammaM jhosi| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 2

Page #535
(r) patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa : pravRtti aura nivRtti 515 OM sattAdhIza banakara pUjA-pratiSThA pAne ke lie aneka prakAra ke jhUTha-phareba, chala-prapaMca aura tikar3amabAjI karatA hai| kaI vyakti aise pApakRtyoM ke lie mAyA, kapaTa, jhUTha, hiMsA, beImAnI aura dhokhebAjI karane meM siddhahasta hote haiN| apane tuccha kSaNika jIvana meM pUjA-pratiSThA pAne ke lie kaI nAmI sAdhaka bhI hiMsA, asatya, abhyAkhyAna, para-parivAda, mAyA, beImAnI, rati-arati Adi pApasthAnoM kA niHsaMkoca sevana karake apane tyAga, vairAgya aura saMyama kI bali de dete haiN| ve mana hI mana rAga, dveSa, moha, IrSyA, ghRNA, vaira-virodha Adi meM pApakarmoM kI laharoM meM DUbate-utarate rahate haiN| parantu eka AcArya ne Azcarya vyakta karate hue kahA hai-"manuSyaloka meM yaha Azcarya hai ki aise loga (jo pApa aura dharma kA svarUpa aura phala jAnate hue bhI) prasaMgavaza dharmAcaraNa bhI nahIM karate, pratyuta prayatnapUrvaka (calAkara) pApakRtyoM kA AcaraNa karate haiN| sacamuca aise loga kSIra (dUdha) ko chor3akara viSa kA pAna karate haiN|''2 pApakarmoM ke phala se koI bhI baca nahIM sakatA ____kaI loga andha-vizvAsapUrvaka yaha socate haiM ki hama cAhe jitanA pApakarma kareM, amuka devI, deva, bhagavAna, kuladevI athavA amuka sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya vyakti hameM pApakarmoM ke phala se bacA leMge, hamArA bAla bhI bA~kA na hone deNge| parantu yaha nirA bhrama hai| kahA bhI hai-apanI karma-pariNati se jIva ne janma-janmAntara meM jo bhI acche-bure = puNya-pApakarma kiye haiM, unheM badalane yA naSTa karane meM (svayaM ke sivAya) devI-devatA yA asura Adi koI kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN|" aura "atyanta ugra (utkaTa) puNya-pApoM kA phala to prAyaH isI janma meM yahIM prApta ho jAtA hai| phira vaha tIna varSa meM, tIna mAsa meM, tIna pakSa meM yA tIna dina meM hI kyoM na ho (jaba bhI karma udaya meM A jAe), phala avazya hI bhoganA par3atA hai|" jinake lie pApakarma karatA hai, phala bhogane meM ve hissA nahIM ba~TAte Azcarya to yaha hai, manuSya jina nimittoM ke AdhIna hokara pApakarma karatA hai, 1. (ka) duhao jIviyassa parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe jaMsi ege pamAyaMti (pmoyNti)| _ -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3 (kha) dekheM-isI sUtra kI vyAkhyA, AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3 (A. pra. samiti, ... byAvara) meM, pR. 111-112 2. yatnena pApAni samAcaranti, dharmaM prasaMgAdapi naacrnti| Azcaryametaddhi manuSyaloke, kSIraM parityajya viSaM pibnti|

Page #536
8 516 8 karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM unake duSpariNAmoM ke bAre meM nahIM socatA hai ki maiM ina pApakRtyoM ko kara rahA hU~, inakA kitanA burA natIjA AegA !' yaha ThIka hI kahA hai-"puruSa apane bhAI-bahana, patnI-putra Adi parivAra, snehIjana yA apane sampradAya, jAti, prAnta, rASTra evaM samAja ke logoM ke lie tathA apane zarIra ke nimitta se (mohavaza) jitane pApakarma karatA hai, unake udaya meM Ane para unake phala (sajA) bhogane kA samaya AtA hai, taba becArA akelA hI naraka, tiryaMca Adi kugatiyoM meM una saba pApoM kA, mahAbhayaMkara duHkharUpa phala bhogatA hai|" isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"jo manuSya pApakarmoM, yAnI chalakapaTa, jhUTha-phareba, dhokhAdhar3I, corI-DakaitI, taskArI, beImAnI, ThagI, balAtkAra, vyabhicAra, milAvaTa, gabana, bhraSTAcAra yA aise hI akaraNIya pApakRtyoM dvArA dhana ko amRta samajhakara athavA kubuddhi se prApta karate haiM, kamAte haiM, usameM Asakti karake baiTha jAte haiM, usakA saMgraha karate haiM, ve rAga, dveSa, moha; tRSNAdi pAzabandhanoM meM pha~sate haiN| anta meM, dhana to yahIM dharA raha jAtA hai aura unheM yahA~ se kUca kara anyatra jAnA par3atA hai| aise manuSya kuTumba yAM samAja Adi ke lie aneka jIvoM se vaira bA~dhakara anta meM narakagati prApta karate haiN|" (itanA hI nahIM) "saMsArI manuSya dUsaroM ke yAnI apane parivAra, sampradAya, jAti, deza Adi ke logoM ke sukha ke lie bure se bure pApakarma kara DAlatA hai, para jaba unake duSphala bhogane kA samaya AtA hai, taba akele ko hI saba duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| sukha ba~TAne ke lie to sabhI bandhu-bAndhava haiM, para koI bhI bandhu-bAndhava yA apane mAne hue svajana usakA duHkha ba~TAne ke lie nahIM aate|"2 apane aura apanoM ke lie pApakarma karake sukha dene vAle logoM kA yaha socanA bhI atyanta bhrAntijanaka hai, mithyA hai ki samaya Ane para ve apane mAne hue svajana yA bandhujana hameM sukha deMge, unake sukha ke lie hama kucha nahIM kareMge to ve hameM trAsa yA duHkha 1. (ka) yadupAttamanyajanmani zubhamazubhaM vA svkrm-prinntyaa| tacchakyamanyathA naiva, kartuM devaasurairpi|| (kha) atyugra-puNya-pApAnAmihaiva phlmaapyte| tribhirvarSastribhirmAsaistribhiH pstribhirdinaiH|| 2. (ka) puruSaH kurute pApaM, bandhunimittaM vapurnimittaM vaa| vedayate tatsarvaM narakAdau punrsaavekH|| (kha) je pAvakammehiM dhaNaM maNussA, samAyayaMti amayaM ghaay| pahAya te pAsa-payaTTie nare, verANubaddhA narayaM uti||2|| saMsAramAvanna parassa aTThA, sAhAraNaM jaM ca karei kmm| kammassa te tassa u veyakAle na baMdhavA baMdhavayaM uveNti||4|| -uttarAdhyayana, a.4,gA.2,'

Page #537
OM patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa H pravRtti aura nivRtti 8 517 8 deNge| isa bhrAnti ko dUra karane hetu eka AcArya ne kahA hai-"na to koI kisI ko duHkha detA hai yA duHkhI karatA hai aura na hI koI kisI ko sukha detA hai yA sukhI karatA hai| he Atman ! jo bhI tUne pUrva-janma yA janmoM meM zubha yA azubha AcaraNa kiyA hai, vahI saMcita pUrvakRta karma hI Aja tujhe sukhI-duHkhI kara rahA hai|" dUsarA koI bhI sukha-duHkha kA dAtA nahIM hai| dUsarA mujhe sukha yA duHkha detA hai, yaha khoTI buddhi (mithyAjJAna) hai| jisane zarIrAdi ke kAraNavaza jo bhI jaldabAjI meM puNya yA pApakarma kiye haiM, unhIM kA acchA-burA phala sabhI bhogate haiN|"1 _ avivekI sukha-duHkha ke mUla ko nahIM socatA manuSya cAhatA to sukha hai, parantu sukha ke mUla dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA; dharma (ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma kA yA ratnatrayarUpa dharma) kA AcaraNa nahIM karanA caahtaa| pratyuta pApakarmoM ko vaha Adara aura utsAhapUrvaka khuzI-khuzI, jAti-kulAdi ke mada se garvita hokara karatA hai, parantu pApa kA phala bhoganA nahIM cAhatA, usa samaya TAlamaTUla karatA hai| parantu vaha pApakarma jaba udaya meM AtA hai, taba kisI ko bhI nahIM chor3atA, vaha dhana yA anya rizvata se kadApi nahIM chodd'taa| pApI jIva apane hI pApoM se duHkha pAtA hai, bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ use hI bhoganI par3atI haiN| kisI bhI bhagavAna yA Izvara, gaoNDa yA khudA se mAphI mA~gane bhara se koI bhI jIva apane pApakarmoM ke phala se baca nahIM sktaa| dharmasthAnoM meM kriyA karane se pApa nahIM dhula sakate kaI manuSya yaha socate haiM ki hama mandira, carca, masajida, upAzraya, gurudvArA Adi dharmasthAnoM meM jAkara bhagavAna kI, khudAtAlA kI, gaoNDa kI yA paramAtmA kI stuti, bhakti, prArthanA, namAja Adi kara lete haiM aura apane dharma-sampradAya ke mAne hue kriyAkANDa japa, nAmasmaraNa, tapa yA svadhyAya (granthavAcana) Adi kara lete haiM, itane se hamAre saba pApakarma dhula jaaeNge| bAhara ghara meM, samAja yA rASTra meM, vyavasAya meM yA naukarI meM cAhe jo kucha pApakRtya kareM, bhraSTAcAra, asadAcAra kareM, una saba pApakRtyoM ko dharmasthAna meM jAkara dho Ate haiM athavA thor3A-sA dAna, puNya 1. (ka) na paro karei dukkhaM, neva suhaM, koI kassai deii| . jaM puNa sucaria-ducaria pariNamau purANayaM kmm|| (kha) sukhasya duHkhasya na ko'pi dAtA, paro dadAtIti kubuddhiressaa| - purAkRtaM karma tadeva bhujyate, zarIra hetostvarayA tvayA kRtm|| 2. dharmasya phalamicchanti, dharmaM necchanti maanvaaH| phalaM pApasya necchanti, pApaM kurvanti saadraaH||

Page #538
OM 518 * karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM para hai| karane se pApa dhula jAte haiN| parantu yaha saba nirAbhrama hai| jaba taka una pApakarmoMduSkarmoM ko mana se nahIM tyAgeMge, svecchA se pApakarmoM ko tyAgane kA saMkalpa nahIM kareMge, taba taka ve pApakarma jarA-se kriyAkANDoM ke chIMToM se yA bhagavAna kI bAhya bhakti se miTane vAle nahIM haiN| bhaya se pApakarma na karane vAle bhI pApa ke phala se nahIM bacate kaI loga yaha socate haiM ki hameM pApa karate hue koI dekhatA nahIM hai athavA hama una pApakRtyoM ko aise ekAnta meM kareMge ki samAja, rASTra yA parivAra meM hamArI niMdA bhI nahIM hogI aura sarakAra bhI hameM apane pApakarmoM kI saz2A nahIM de paaegii| rahI bAta paraloka kI yA bhagavAna kii| bhagavAna to dayAlu hai, vaha to mAphI mA~ga lene se mAphI de degA, paraloka meM ve pApa kahA~ hameM sajA dene Ae~ge; kyoMki pApakarma to jar3a haiM, pudgala haiN| unameM sajA dene kI zakti hI kahA~ hai?" yaha bhraSTacintana bhI kubuddhi aura kutarka kI uchalakUda hai| pApakarma kA bhaya nahIM, pApakarma koI dekha na le, yaha bhaya hai . isase yaha spaSTa hai ki niHzaMka hokara pApakarma karane vAle aise tathAkathita logoM ko pApakarma kA koI bhaya nahIM hai, arthAt ve pApabhIru nahIM haiM, sirpha Dara isI bAta kA hai ki pApakarma karate hue koI dekha na le| koI merI pola na khola de| aise loga chipakara pApakarma karate haiN| koI na dekhatA ho to corI, hiMsA, durAcAra Adi kara lete haiN| isIlie eka AcArya ne pApa-puNya kA lakSaNa kiyA hai-"pracchannaM pApam, prakaTaM punnym|"-jo pracchanna (chipakara) hotA hai, vaha pApa hai aura prakaTa meM hotA hai, vaha puNya hai| jo sAdhaka bhI chipakara, ekAnta meM, gupacupa pApakarma karate haiM, unakA munitva yA sAdhakatva khokhalA hai, ve kevala veSa se sAdhu haiM, AcaraNa se nhiiN| isI tathya ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne spaSTa kiyA hai jo paraspara eka-dUsare kI AzaMkA se, bhaya se yA dUsare ke sAmane (upasthiti meM) lajjA ke kAraNa pApakarma nahIM karatA, to kyA aisI sthiti meM usa (pApakarma karane) kA kAraNa muni honA hai ? kadApi nhiiN|''2 antara meM pApakarma-tyAga kI preraNA nahIM jagI, vahA~ pApakarma-tyAga saccA nahIM isa sUtra kA Azaya yaha hai ki koI bhI AtmArthI-sAdhaka athavA adhyAtmajJAnI muni pApakarma kA tyAga kevala kAyA se yA vacana se hI nahIM, mana se bhI karatA hai| 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 1' (pravaktA-muni zrI aruNavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 121-122 2. jamiNaM aNNamaNNa-vitigicchAe paDilehAe Na kareti pAvaM kammaM kiM tattha muNI kAraNaM siyA ?

Page #539
patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa: pravRtti aura nivRtti 519 aisI sthiti meM vaha apane tyAga ke prati satata vaphAdAra rahatA hai| jo sAdhaka ( gRhastha ho yA sAdhu) kisI dUsare ke lihAja, bhaya, dabAva yA usake dekhane ke kAraNa pApakarma nahIM karatA; kintu parokSa meM yA chipakara karatA hai, vaha apane tyAga ke prati kahA~ vaphAdAra rahA? isa para yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki jo vyakti kevala vyavahArabuddhi se prerita hokara dUsaroM ke bhaya, dabAva yA dekhate hue pApakarma nahIM karatA, vaha usakA saccA tyAga nahIM hai, tyAga kA dikhAvA mAtra hai, kyoMki usake antaHkaraNa meM pApakarma-tyAga kI preraNA nahIM jagI hai| isalie vaha nizcayadRSTi se muni (yA AtmArthI-sAdhaka) nahIM hai, mAtra vyavahAradRSTi se vaha muni (yA sAdhaka) kahalAtA hai / " pApabhIru yA pApatyAgI kI pahacAna aise to cora, DAkU, guMDe Adi asAmAjika tattva corI, DAkA, balAtkAra, hatyA, AgajanI Adi pApakarma rAta meM, aMdhere meM, ekAnta meM, cAroM tarapha dekhakara, dUsare logoM kI najara bacAkara pApakRtya karate haiN| koI dekhatA yA sunatA hai to ve apane manonIta pApakarma ko nahIM karate; isase kyA unheM pApabhIru kahA jAegA ? koI bhI aise vyaktiyoM ko pApabhIru yA pApatyAgI nahIM kaha sakatA / 2 pApakarma ke phala se chuTakArA anyAnya upAyoM se nahIM, svayaM pApakarma chor3ane se hI saMbhava hai parantu yaha bhalIbhA~ti soca lenA hai ki koI dekhe yA na dekhe, pApa to pApa hI hai| kisI ke dekhane se sajA bar3ha jAegI aura na dekhane se sajA kama ho jAegI, aisA kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai / usa pApa se guru- gurutara hone se AtmA kA patana nizcita hai| usa pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa durgati se koI dUsarA bacAne vAlA nahIM hai / kisI bhagavAna yA khudA se mAphI mA~ga lene mAtra se athavA dharmasthAna Adi meM jAkara kevala kriyAkANDa yA stutipATha, prArthanA Adi kara lene mAtra se bhI usa pApa ke phala se chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA / pApakarmoM se chuTakArA tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha jIva (AtmA) svayaM hI usa usa pApasthAna kA svecchA se, antaHkaraNa yA mana-vacana-kAyA se sevana karAne kA tyAga kare / pApakarma bhale hI jar3a-pudgala hoM, unase AzliSTa hone para unameM svayameva phala dene kI zakti hai / jaise- viSa jar3a-pudgala hai, kintu use khAne para maraNa-zaraNa honA par3atA hai, mirca khAne para vaha 1. dekheM - AcArAMgasUtra, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3 meM 'jamiNaM 'kAraNaM siyA' kI vyAkhyA (A. pra. samiti, byAvara ), pR. 107-108 2. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 1' (muni zrI aruNavijaya jI) se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 123

Page #540
(r) 520. OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 OM mu~ha jalAtI hai, madirA pIne para vaha nazA car3hAtI hai| isI prakAra pApakarma se AtmA ... kA saMyoga hone para vaha svayameva samaya para phala de detA hai| pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala dera-sabera bhoganA hI par3atA hai ___ cAhe lAkhoM-karor3oM varSa bIta jAe~, to bhI kiye hue pApakarma kA daNDa to avazyameva bhoganA par3atA hai, usameM to vikalpa hI nahIM hai| kRta karmoM ko bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 27 bhavoM kI paramparA ko hI dekha lIjie-marIci ke bhava meM bA~dhe hue nIca gotrakarma ke phalasvarUpa unheM 14veM bhava. taka lagAtAra yAcaka kula meM janma lene kA daNDa bhoganA pdd'aa| phira bhI ve karma sattA (saMcita) meM se samApta nahIM hue| antima 27veM bhava meM una karmoM ke phalasvarUpa unheM devAnandA kI kukSi meM (garbha meM) 82 dina taka rahanA pdd'aa| tabhI usa karma se chuTakArA milaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bhI aneka bhavoM taka pApakarma kA phala bhoganA par3A isI prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 183 tripRSTha vAsudeva ke,bhava meM zayyApAlaka ke kAna meM garmAgarma khaulatA huA zIzA DalavAkara use mauta ke ghATa utArA ityAdi aneka pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa unheM 19veM bhava meM naraka meM jAnA par3A aura vahA~ kRta pApakarmoM ke daNDa ke rUpa meM bhaMyakara yAtanAe~ bhoganI pdd'iiN| phira bhI vaha karma sattA meM se samApta nahIM huaa| phalataH 27veM (tIrthaMkara ke) bhava meM unako apane kAnoM meM khIle Thukane kI sajA milii| alpa samaya meM kiye hue ghora pApakarma kI sajA kitanI bhArI aura kitane bhavoM taka bhoganI pdd'ii| isalie kahA hai"nAbhuktaM kSIyate karma klpkottishtairpi|" "zatakoTi kalpoM taka meM kRta karmoM kA phala bhoge binA ve kSINa nahIM hote| jisameM nikAcitarUpa se ba~dhe hue pApakarmoM kA phala to kitane hI janma bIta jAe~, avazyameva usI rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai| ataH duHkhoM, kaSToM, vighna-bAdhAoM, vipattiyoM Adi se bacanA hai, durgatiyoM meM gamana rUpa adhaHpatana se bacanA hai, to pApakarma se bacanA anivArya hai|? pApakarmoM se kauna baca sakatA hai ? | jo AtmA pApabhIru hai, sacce antaHkaraNa se pApakarmoM se mukti kA icchuka hai, bhavabhIru hai, pApakarma karane se jisakA hRdaya kA~patA hai, jise saMsAravRddhi nahIM karanI hai, vahI pApakarma se apane Apa ko bacA sakatA hai| isIlie bhagavAna 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI, bhA. 1' (muni zrI aruNavijaya jI) se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 124

Page #541
patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa pravRtti aura nivRtti 521 mahAvIra ne kahA - " isalie jo AtaMkadarzI (pApakarma se bhaya khAne vAle) haiM, vaha tattvajJa atividvAn athavA trividha vidyAoM kA jJAtA parama ( paramArtha yA karmamuktirUpa mokSa) ko jAnakara pApakarma nahIM karatA / arthAt vaha svayaM pApAnubandhI karma nahIM karatA, na hI dUsaroM se karAtA hai, na hI pApakarma kA yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai|" 'AcArAMgasUtra' ke anusAra - " jahA~ pApakarmoM se bacane kA prazna ho, vahA~ samatA (jJAtA-draSTAbhAva - mAdhyasthyabhAvarUpa dharma) kA vicAra karake apanI AtmA ko prasanna ( svaccha = rAga-dveSa se akaluSita) rkhe|" pApakarmoM se vahI dUra raha sakatA hai, jo apanI dRSTi U~cI (zuddha AtmA yA paramAtma-tattva meM ) rakhatA hai, kSudra kAmabhogoM yA pApakarmoM kI ora nimna dRSTi nahIM rkhtaa| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"ucca (unnata) dRSTi vAlA (uccadarzI) sAdhaka hI pApakarmoM se dUra rahatA hai / "9 apane Apa ko na dekhane se manuSya pApasthAnoM kI ora bar3hatA hai ina donoM sUtroM kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo manuSya pApakarmoM se bacanA cAhatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko rAga-dveSa ke bhAvoM se dUra zuddha rakhe, apane svaccha svarUpa meM rakhe tathA para-bhAvoM-sarjIva - nirjIva para - padArthoM, vibhAvoM ko na dekhakara apane Apa ko apanI zuddha AtmA (paramAtmabhAvarUpa) ko dekheM / manuSya ke pAsa dekhane ke lie do netra haiN| para Azcarya hai, una donoM netroM se vaha svayaM ( apane Apa ) ko na dekhakara, dUsaroM (para-padArthoM - sajIva-nirjIva -para-bhAvoM aura vibhAvoM) ko dekhatA hai| isI kAraNa prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha hI pApasthAna usake mana-vacana-kAyA meM prAdurbhUta ho jAte haiM aura vaha una pApakarmoM ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai / phalataH usake jIvana meM azAnti, asantoSa, tanAva, cintA, bhaya, udvega, vyAkulatA Adi aneka samasyAe~ paidA ho jAtI haiN| pApasthAnoM se virata hone kA dUsarA mUlamaMtra ucca (unnata) dRSTi vAlA sAdhaka pApakarmoM se dUra raha sakatA hai, yaha bhagavatkathana bhI bahuta rahasyapUrNa hai| jo vyakti nimna dRSTi vAlA hogA, vaha bAta-bAta meM rAga, dveSa, kaSAya Adi se ghira jaaegaa| prasiddha dArzanika dekArte ke 1. (ka) tamhA'tivijjo paramaM ti NaccA, AyaMkadaMsI na karei pAvaM / (kha) samayaM tatthuvehAe, appANaM vippasAyae / (ga) aNomadaMsI nisaNNe pAvehiM kammehiM / - AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 2 -vahI, zru. 1, a. 3, u. 3 - vahI, zru. 1, a. 3,. u. 2

Page #542
OM .522 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * sAtha kisI ne abhadra vyavahAra kiyaa| dUsarA hotA to jhaTa ubala par3atA aura gussA, dveSa yA mArapITa para utara AtA, magara vaha zAnta rhaa| usake mitroM ne kahA"isane Apake sAtha bahuta hI aziSTa vyavahAra kiyA hai, Apa isakA badalA liijie|" uccadarzI dekArte ne sahajabhAva se kahA-"jaba koI mere sAtha abhadra vyavahAra karatA hai to maiM apanI AtmA ko usa U~cAI taka le jAtA hU~, jahA~ zuddha AtmA ke sivAya koI bhI vyavahAra use chU nahIM sktaa|" yahI uccadarzitva kA siddhAnta arjuna muni, gajasukumAra muni Adi ke jIvana meM utara gayA thaa| unake sAtha ghora yAtanA kA vyavahAra huA, phira bhI ve uccadarzI banakara zuddha AtmadarzI rhe| isI kAraNa samasta pApasthAnoM se unhoMne virati prApta kI aura usake phalasvarUpa bhagavadukta vacana ke anusAra ve UrdhvArohaNa karake loka ke agra bhAga meM sthita ho gae, arthAt parama zuddha, siddha, buddha, mukta, sarvaduHkharahita ho ge| yaha hai pApakarmoM-pApasthAnoM se virata hone kA bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita muulmNtr|' AtmA se AtmA ko samyak prakAra se dekho-jAno. ___ yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AtmArthI evaM mumukSu sAdhaka ko nirdeza diyA-"saMpikkhae appgmppennN|"-apne Apa kA apanI AtmA se samyak prakAra se prekSaNa karo = dekho| arthAt AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko bhalIbhA~ti dekho| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba vyakti dUsaroM ko na dekhakara apane Apa ko dekhe, yAnI antara kI gaharAI meM DUbakara apane antastala meM jo AvRta hai, use anAvRta kare; jo suSupta hai, use jAgrata kare; jo kuNThita hai, use bhedavijJAna dvArA sakSama bnaae| AtmA ko AtmA se dekhane kA rahasyArtha ___ kucha bhautikavAdI yA tArkika loga yaha kahate sune jAte haiM ki apane Apa ko to saba jAnate-dekhate haiM, usakA kyA dekhanA-jAnanA? kintu yaha bAta yathArtha se dUra hai| alpajJa yA rAga-dveSa se kliSTa mAnava, jitanA jAnatA-dekhatA hai, usase kaI guNA-eka apekSA se kaheM to, sahasroM gunA jAnanA-dekhanA abhI bAkI hai| jo samudra ke UparI sataha para dekhatA hai, use milate haiM-choTe-choTe zaMkha, sIpiyA~, kIcar3a, ghAsa aadi| parantu jo samudra meM gaharA gotA lagAtA hai, gaharAI meM jAtA hai, use motI milate haiM, hIrA, pannA Adi bhI mila sakate haiN| koyale Adi kI khAna meM Upara to dhUla aura patthara hI dRSTigocara hote haiM; jo khAna kI gaharAI meM, yAnI 1. (ka) "jainabhAratI, akTUbara 1991' se bhAva grahaNa (kha) dekheM-antakRddazAMgasUtra meM arjuna muni evaM gajasukumAra muni kA saMyamI jIvana vRtta 2. dazavaikAlikasUtra vivitta cariAH bIA cUliA, gA. 12

Page #543
OM patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa : pravRtti aura nivRtti OM 523 OM gaharI khudAI meM calA jAtA hai, use koyale ke sAtha-sAtha hIrA bhI mila jAtA hai| panne kI khAna meM gaharI khudAI meM jAne para hI pannA mila pAtA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti antarAtmA kI gaharAI meM jAtA hai, use AtmA ke nijI guNoM kI bahumUlya sampadA milatI hai| jo uccadarzI arthAt Adarza-draSTA nahIM hai, vaha nimna dRSTi puruSa prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya Adi pApoM ko hI pAtA hai| - sAmAnyatayA loga yaha mAnate haiM ki A~kheM (carmacakSu) khulI raheM, tabhI vyakti raMga, prakAza yA bAhya padArthoM ko dekha sakatA hai, parantu yaha ekAnta aura anubhUtihIna tathya hai| anubhavI aura antardraSTA puruSoM kA yaha anubhava hai ki A~kheM baMda karane para antara kI A~khoM se prakAza, raMga evaM ajJAta satya jJAta hone lagate haiM, dikhAI dene lagate haiN| honA cAhie antarAtmA meM gaharI DubakI lagAne vAlA dRr3ha-vizvAsI sAdhaka, use antara meM gotA lagAne para dhIre-dhIre Atmika guNoM se tathA satya se sAkSAt hone lagatA hai| phira vaha bAhara ko dekhane ke cakkara meM nahIM par3atA, na hI antara ke netroM se bAhara ke para-padArthoM ko dekhane-jAnane kA prayAsa karatA hai| para-padArtha aura unheM dekhane se pApasthAnoM kI utpatti kaise? . zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita sabhI sajIva-nirjIva vastue~ para-bhAva meM samAviSTa haiN| unake prati vyakti jaba apanI dRSTi gar3AtA hai, taba yA to rAga utpanna hotA hai yA utpanna hotA hai dvess| Asakti aura ghRNA, moha aura droha, mamatA aura arocakatA Adi rAga-dveSa ke hI paryAya haiN| ina donoM se azubha (pApa) karma kA bandha ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra dUsaroM ko, para-padArthoM ko dekhane kA abhyAsI yA pramAdI mAnava apane Apa (AtmA) ko nahIM dekha pAtA, isI kAraNa usakA mana mAnasika tanAvoM se, kuNThatA se, udvignatA se, kabhI Atma-hInatA se aura kabhI gauravagranthi se ghira jAtA hai| dUsaroM ko dekhate-dekhate mAnava apanI jiMdagI se-bahumUlya mAnava-jIvana se nirAza-hatAza, udAsa, manahUsa, asantuSTa, asahiSNu aura klAnta hokara baiTha jAtA hai, vaha kucha karane ko utsAhita nahIM hotaa| vaha rAta-dina dUsaroM ke viSaya meM cintana karatA rahatA hai| kisI ko dekhakara use rAga utpanna hotA hai, kisI ko dekhakara bhaya, uttejanA, ghRNA, krodha, dveSa, vaira, moha, IrSyA, Aveza aura unmAda jAgrata hotA hai| aisA vyakti, jo dUsaroM ko-para-padArthoM ko dekhane meM hI saMlagna 1. 'mana kA kAyAkalpa' se bhAvAMza grahaNa, pR. 156 2. vahI, pR. 157

Page #544
* 524 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 * rahatA hai, vaha pUrvokta pApasthAnoM se virata nahIM ho paataa| pApasthAna usake mana-mastiSka para hAvI ho jAte haiN| pUrvasaMskAravaza athavA paitRkasaMskAravaza cAhe vaha dravya-hiMsA nahIM kara pAtA ho, parantu rAga-dveSa, kaSAyAdivaza bhAva-hiMsA = Atma-hiMsA to kara hI baiThatA hai| para-bhAvoM kI ora dekhane vAlA abhavya kAlazaukarika rAjagRha-nivAsI kAlazaukarika kasAI, jo abhavya thA aura pratidina 500 bhaiMse mArane-kATane kI ghora hiMsA kA pApakarma karatA thaa| aisI tIvra hiMsA ke pApa ke kAraNa use saptama naraka kA atithi bananA pdd'aa| yadyapi kAlazaukarika kasAI pratidina bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM baiThakara unakA upadeza sunatA thaa| parantu mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke prabala prabhAva se prabhu mahAvIra kI vANI kA lezamAtra bhI asara usa para nahIM hotA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zreNika rAjA ko pUMNiyA zrAvaka kI eka sAmAyika kharIdane hetu cAra upAyoM meM se eka upAya yaha bhI batAyA thA ki yadi kAlazaukarika pADoM kA vadha karanA baMda kara de to tumheM sAmAyika-prApti ke kArya meM saphalatA mila sakatI hai| zreNika ko AzA ba~dhI, lekina vaha AzA nirAzA meM hI pariNata ho gaI, jabaki kAlazaukarika ko bahuta kucha samajhAne-bujhAne, usakI AjIvikA kA anya prabandha kara dene kA AzvAsana dene evaM usase yaha pazuvadha chur3Ane hetu use jabarana kue~ meM bhI utAra dene ke bAvajUda bhI vaha pazu-hiMsA na chor3a skaa| kue~ meM bhI kue~ ke pAla kI gIlI miTTI lekara usase pAr3oM kI AkRti banAkara 500 pAr3e maare| mAnasika hiMsA hI bhAva-hiMsA hai, usI se tIvra pApakarma ba~dhe haiM, jo use adhamAdhama adhogati kI ora le ge| jaba taka vRtti se pApakarma nahIM haTatA, taba taka pravRtti se pApakarmabandha se virata hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| kAlazaukarika-putra sulasakumAra kI hiMsAdi pApoM se virati kAlazaukarika ke eka putra thaa-sulskumaar| use bhI vaha pratidina apane sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM le jAtA thaa| use bhagavAna kA upadeza bahuta rucikara lagatA thaa| isa kAraNa usameM ahiMsA, satya, acaurya Adi dharma ke saMskAra prabala hote ge| sulasa kA svabhAva apane pitA ke svabhAva se bilakula ulaTA thaa| yaha svAbhAvika hai ki pitA kI vyAvasAyika pravRtti ko dekha-dekhakara putra kI bhI usameM pravRtti ho; lekina aisA koI niyama nahIM hai| ataH pitA ke dvArA pazuvadha Adi pApakarma karane kA Adeza dene para bhI vaha use kataI svIkAra na kara skaa| 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 173

Page #545
OM patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa : pravRtti aura nivRtti 8 525 (r) usane pitA se sApha-sApha kaha diyA-"maiM ye hiMsAdi pApakarma kataI nahIM karU~gA aura na hI Apake pApavarddhaka vyavasAya meM hissedAra bnuuNgaa| maiMne bhagavAna mahAvIra se sunA hai-yaha mahApApa hai, jisakA bhArI daNDa atyanta duHkhadAyaka naraka meM lAkhoM-karor3oM varSoM taka bhoganA pdd'egaa|" isa prakAra hiMsAdi pApoM se virata hokara sulasakumAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA ucca koTi kA zrAvaka bnaa| usane AtmA meM nirIkSaNa-samIkSaNa kI vRtti banA lI, jisake phalasvarUpa usakI cetanA kA UrdhvArohaNa ho skaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kula paramparAgata pApakarmoM ko vRtti meM se chor3ane para pApasthAna chUTane haiM, ve pravRtti meM bhI nahIM aate|' yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane se pApakarma se bacAva ho sakatA hai 'dazavaikAlikasUtra' meM ziSya ke isa prazna para ki calane-phirane, khAne-pIne, sone-bolane Adi pratyeka pravRtti meM pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, sAdhaka pApakarma se kaise baca sakatA hai? isake samAdhAna meM kahA gayA hai-jayaNA (yatnAcAra) se calane-phirane, sone-khAne Adi kI pravRtti karane se pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| yaha sUtragAthA kevala sAdhuoM ke lie hI ho, aisI ekAnta bAta nahIM hai| jo bhI AtmArthI hai, karmamukti kA icchuka hai, vaha yadi apane mana-vacana-kAyA se jo bhI zubha pravRtti kare, vaha,sAvadhAna, vivekI aura AtmadRSTi-parAyaNa hokara kare to pApakarma ke bandha se virata ho sakatA hai| . 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kA AtmadRSTi-sAdhaka ___ pApakarmoM se sahaja virata ho jAtA hai pApakarmoM se virata hone kA dUsarA Thosa upAya yaha batAyA hai ki AtmadRSTisAdhaka jaba sarvabhUtAtmabhUta samasta prANiyoM ke prati Atmaupamya dRSTivAn hokara samasta prANiyoM para samabhAva kI dRSTi rakhatA hai, arthAt jaise apanI AtmA kA astitva hai, vaise hI dUsare prANiyoM kI AtmA kA astitva hai| vaha jaba dUsare prANiyoM kA astitva svIkAratA hai, taba usakI dRSTi anAyAsa hI para-bhAvoM se haTakara apane Atma-bhAvoM kI ora jAtI hai| isa kAraNa vaha sva-rakSaNa kI vRtti ko sarva-rakSaNa meM badala detA hai| merI taraha dUsaroM ko bhI hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi priya nahIM haiN| isa prakAra ke Atma-samprekSaNa se vaha hiMsAdi vibhAvoM meM pravRtta na hokara apanI Atma-hita kI pravRtti meM juTa jAtA hai| aise karane se usake AsavoM kA pravAha banda .. 1. 'pApa kI sajA bhArI' se bhAva grahaNa, pR. 174-175 2. jayaM care jayaM ciTThe jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na bNdhi| -dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. 4, gA. 8

Page #546
8 526 OM karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 ho jAtA hai, vaha apanI hI AtmA ko para-bhAvoM se haTane (damana karane) ko bAdhya kara detA hai, jisase vaha pApakarma kA bandha nahIM krtaa| balki kaI bAra Atma-bhAvoM meM ramaNa tathA pUrvabaddha pApakarmoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka rahane meM Atma-damana karake bhAva-saMvara aura sakAmanirjarA kA lAbha bhI anAyAsa hI pA letA hai| isa prakAra pApakarmoM meM pravRtti se jo patana kI saMbhAvanA thI, use isa sUtrapATha ke nirdeza dvArA rokakara utthAna ke mArga para AtmA ko ArUr3ha karane kA yaha AsAna aura acUka upAya hai| rAgAdiyukta sambandha jor3ane se naraka kA nirmANa hotA hai ___ 'jvaoNpAla sAtra' kA kathana hai-"The other is Hell."-yaha jo dUsarA (para-bhAva) hai, vahI naraka hai| vAstava meM naraka nizcita hI dUsare kI vajaha se hotA hai| parantu prazna yaha hai ki yaha dUsarA 'dUsarA' kyoM hai ? "Why the other is other ? because I is I."-kyoMki maiM, maiM hU~; isa kAraNa dUsarA duusraa| nizcita hI dUsarA (para) sadA 'maiM' ke pariprekSya meM paidA hotA hai| isI kAraNa prabuddha puruSa kahatA hai-"Not the other out, Otherness is Hell."-vyakti nipaTa akelA ho, dUsarA (vibhAva yA para-bhAva) koI saMyukta hone ke lie ho hI nahIM; kyoMki (vyakti ke lie) dUsarApana hI naraka (kA kAraNa) hai| vyakti (AtmA) akelA hotA hai (arthAt kevala nijasvarUpa meM sthita hotA hai) to usake mana meM koI bhI burAI, koI bhI (krodhAdi kaSAyarUpa yA rAgAdirUpa) vikRti paidA ho hI nahIM sktii| 'upaniSad' meM bhI kahA hai-"dvitIyAda vai bhym|"-duusre se avazya hI bhaya hai| ekAkI akelA vyakti (AtmA) kisase moha karegA? kisase IrSyA karegA? 'upaniSad' kA vAkya hai-"tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatva mnupshytH|"-jhaaN ekatva kI (akele AtmA kI) dRSTi se anuprekSaNa ho, vahA~ kyA moha hai, kyA zoka hai? moha -zokAdi vikAra vahIM paidA hote haiM, jahA~ vyakti rAgAdi yA kaSAyAdi se yukta he.ka. para-padArthoM se jur3atA hai| vyakti jaise hI dUsare (vibhAvayukta para-bhAva) se saMyukta honA prArambha karatA hai, vaise hI sambandhoM ke sAtha rAgAdi jur3a jAte haiN| sambandhoM kI buniyAda hI prAyaH rAga aura dveSa para rakhI hotI hai| ye rAga-dveSa hI phailakara krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mada, matsara, IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi vikRtiyoM ke paidA hone ke hetu banate haiN| ye hI saba vikRtiyA~ manuSya ke mana meM naraka kA nirmANa karatI haiN| nizcita hI ina saba burAiyoM kA janma AtmA ke dvArA dUsare se (rAgAdi ko lekara) 1. savvabhUyappabhUyassa samaM bhUyAiM psso| pihiAsavassa daMtassa pAvakammaM na bNdhi|| -dazavakAlika 4/9

Page #547
OM patana aura utthAna kA kAraNa : pravRtti aura nivRtti 8 527 OM sambandhita hone se hI hotA hai| ataH pApakarmarUpa para-bhAvoM se rAgAdiyukta sambandha na jor3ane se hI saMvara kA lAbha mila sakatA hai| para-padArthoM kI ora nahIM jhA~kane vAle ko AdhyAtmika vikAsArohaNa Azaya yaha hai ki jaba vyakti sajIva-nirjIva para-padArthoM kI ora rAgAdi dRSTi se tAka-jhA~ka karegA hI nahIM, vaha sirpha apanI AtmA meM hI jhA~kegA, Atma-hita kA hI cintana-manana karegA, taba kisakI hiMsA karegA? kisase va kisake lie jhUTha bolegA? corI kyoM aura kisake lie karegA? rAga-dveSa, krodhAdi kaSAya, hAsyAdi nau nokaSAya, IrSyA, para-nindA, cugalI Adi pApakarma bhI kyoM aura kisalie karegA? nizcita hai, aisA sAdhaka avazya hI ina pApasthAnoM se virata hokara apane Atma-bhAvoM meM hI sthira ho jAyegA, unhIM meM ramaNa karegA tathA paramAtma-bhAva = vItarAga-bhAva ke nikaTa pahu~cane kA puruSArtha kregaa| yahI to saMvara aura nirjarA kA mArga hai| 'AcArAMgasUtra' meM spaSTa kahA hai-"vaha Atma-samprekSI sAdhaka Age calakara (saMyama meM) utthita (udyata), sthitAtmA (Atma-bhAvoM meM sthita), asneha (anAsakta), avicala (parISahoM aura upasargoM meM aDola rahane vAlA), adhyavasAya (lezyA) ko saMyama se yA Atma-bhAva se bAhara na le jAne vAlA sAdhaka apratibaddha hokara parivrajana (vicaraNa) karatA hai|" pApakarmoM se virata hone vAle vyakti ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke UrdhvArohaNa kA yaha sugama mArga hai|2 . .. pApasthAna agaNita, kintu una sabakA aThAraha meM parigaNana AgamoM meM pApasthAna ke 18 prakAra batAye haiM, kintu ve agaNita haiM, bhale hI unheM aThAraha bhedoM meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai| jaise-zAstrakAroM ne eka prANAtipAta ke hI 1824120 ginAe haiN|3 isI prakAra anya pApasthAnoM meM se pratyeka ke kaI-kaI bheda ho sakate haiN| isake atirikta pratyeka pApasthAna ke tIvra, manda aura 1. 'jaina paramparA, disambara 1994' ke aMka se bhAvAMza grahaNa 2. evaM se uThThie ThiyappA aNidde acale cale abahilesse privve| -AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 6, sU. 686 3. prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ke 1824120 prakAroM kA gaNita-jIvoM ke kula bheda 563, inheM . 'abhihayA' Adi 10 prakAroM se guNA karane para 5630 hue| phira inheM rAga-dveSa se guNA karane 5630 x 2 = 11260 - 3 (mana-vacana-kAyA 3 yoga) se = 33280 x 3 (tIna karaNa) se = 101340, phira inheM 3 kAla se guNita karane para 304020 hue| phira inheM arihanta, siddha, sAdhu, deva, guru aura Agama kI sAkSI ina 6 se guNA karane para 304020 x 6 = 1824120 prakAra hiMsA ke hote haiN| -saM.

Page #548
* 528 - karmavijJAna : bhAga 6 8 madhyama ke bheda se tathA unake vibhinna paryAyoM ke bheda se anekAneka bheda ho jAte haiN| 'praznavyAkaNasUtra' meM hiMsA, mRSAvAda, corI Adi pApoM (AsravoM) ke pratyeka ke lagabhaga 30-30 paryAyavAcI nAma batAe haiN| phira una pApAsavoM ke adhyavasAyoM, upAyoM, prakAroM Adi kI bhinnatA se nAnA bheda ho jAte haiN| kintu kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkaroM ne ina saba hiMsAdi pApoM-pApasthAnoM ko 18 prakAroM meM parigaNita kara diyA hai| ataH ina 18 pApasthAnoM ke jitane bhI paryAya yA prakAra haiM, ve sabhI pApakarmabandha ke kAraNabhUta samajhane caahie| inameM se eka pApasthAna ke sevana se bhI jIva jaba karmoM se bhArI (guru) hokara adhogati ko prApta hote haiM, taba phira, sAre pApasthAnoM ke sevana se to adhamAdhama adhogati prApta ho, isameM to kahanA hI kyA? phira bhI eka bAta nizcita hai ki ina saba pApasthAnoM kI utpatti vibhAvoM yA sajIva-nirjIva para-bhAvoM (para-padArthoM) ko dekhane se hotI hai; dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to apane Apa (AtmA) ko na dekhane se| yadi jIva rAgAdi vikAroM se alipta hokara apane Apa ko hI dekhe, inakI ora dekhe hI nahIM, to pApakarmoM ke Asrava aura bandha se bacakara saMvara aura nirjarA kA mahAlAbha prApta kara sakatA hai| Wan

Page #549
karma vijJAnaH karma siddhAnta kA vizva koSa . lokabhASA meM kahA jAtA hai-'yathA bIja tathA phalaM' jaisA bIja vaisA phl| nyAyazAstra kI bhASA meM isako kArya-kAraNabhAva aura adhyAtmazAstra kI bhASA meM ise kriyAvAda yA karma-siddhAnta kaha sakate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra apane ko kriyAvAdI kahate the| kriyA hI karma bana jAtI hai| jo kriyAvAdI hogA, vahaloka-paralokavAdI hogaa| paralokavAdI AtmavAdI hogaa| AtmavAdI kA jIvana dharma, nIti, loka vyavahAra sabhI meM Adarza aura sahaja pavitratA liye| hogaa| - bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita karmavAda yA karma-siddhAnta vizva ke samasta darzanoM aura AcAra zAstroM meM eka tarkasaMgata, nIti niyAmaka siddhAnta hai| yaha adhyAtma kI tulA para jitanA kharA hai, nItizAstra, samAjazAstra, nyAyazAstra aura AcArazAstra kI dRSTi meM bhI utanA hI paripUrNa aura vyavahArya hai| saMkSepa meM jo karma-siddhAnta ko jAnatA hai/mAnatA hai aura usake anusAra jIvana vyavahAra ko saMtulita/saMyamita rakhatA hai vaha eka Adarza mAnava, eka Adarza nAgarika aura Adarza adhyAtmavAdI kA jIvana jI sakatA hai| jainamanISiyoM ne karmavAda yA karma-siddhAnta para bahuta hI vistAra se sUkSmAtisUkSma carcA kI hai| jIvana aura jagat kI sabhI kriyA-pratikriyAoM ke phala kI saMgati baiThAkara use vaijJAnika paddhati se vyAkhyAyita karane / kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| jise Adhunika bhASA meM karma-vijJAna kaha sakate haiN| yaha manovijJAna aura / parAmanovijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| atIta se vartamAna taka ke saiMkar3oM vidvAna vicArakoM, va lekhakoM ke tathyapUrNa niSkarSoM ke prakAza meM tathA paurANika evaM anubhUta ghaTanAoM ke pariprekSya yaha karma vijJAna pustaka Apako karma-siddhAnta kA vizva koSa pratIta hogaa| ATha bhAgoM meM samApta yaha pustaka paThanIya, mananIya aura sandarbha dene ke lie atyanta upayogI hai|

Page #550
karma vijJAna : jIvana kA vijJAna hai karma vijJAna hamAre jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA kA kAraNa, usakA phala (pratikriyA) aura usake nivAraNa (avakriyA) kA vaijJAnika yuktisaMgata samAdhAna detA hai| mana kI ulajhI huI abUjha gutthiyoM aura sRSTi kI vicitra apratyAzita/ alakSita ghaTanAoM ko jaba hama 'prabhu kI lIlA' yA honahAra evaM niyati mAnakara cUpa ho jAte haiM, taba karmavijJAna unakI taha meM jAkara bar3e tarkapUrNa vyAvahArika DhaMga se sulajhAtA hai| mana kA samAdhAna jIvana kA samAdhAna detA hai karma vijnyaan| -AcArya zrI devendra muni * prakAzaka * zrI tAraka guru jaina graMthAlaya, udayapura karma vijJAna